f^-^SL-
-Ol
:nj
:nj
n
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2007 with funding from
IVIicrosoft Corporation
http://www.archive.org/details/catalogueofpersi01brituoft
TE>hH^Vn ^useovr^. >^.d(^ OH^^t■^,\ HiY^VtM Loo^i i /tsi
CATALOGUE
OF
THE PERSIAN MANUSCRIPTS
IN
THE BRITISH MUSEUM.
BY
CHARLES RIEU, Ph. D.
KEEPER OF THE ORIENTAL MSS.
VOLUME I.
PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES.
SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM;
AND BY
LONGMANS & CO., 38 to 41, PATEENOSTEE EOW; B. M. PICKEEING, 196, PICCADILLY;
B. QUAEITCH, 15, PICCADILLY;
AND ASHEE & CO., 13, BEDFOED STEEET, COVENT GAEDEN,
AND 11, UNTEE DEN LINDEN, BEELIN.
1879.
LONDON :
tHLBBHT AND BIVINGTON,
52, 8T. John's squabe, clebkenwell, e.c.
This Volume, the printing of which was commenced in 1876, contains the description of 947
Persian manuscripts, classed under the heads of Theology. History. Geography, and some
subordmate divisions.
Out of a large number of rare and valuable works which are here noticed, it may not
be superfluous to point out the foUowing. as possessing, from their extreme scarcity and the
importance of their contents, exceptional claims to the attention of the reader :_
^""j' f ■"^' *^^ ^™-l ^^-nicle of Rashid ud-Din, nearly complete in a huge
foho (p. 74). Although bearing the seal of Shahrukh, it is not so correct a copy as mi^^ht
be expected from that royal ownership. "
A general history by Khwurshah, commonly called Elchi e Nizamshah. who accom-
panied Shah Tahmasp in some of his campaigns, and who gives a detailed account of that
kmg s reign and of some contemporary dynasties in Tabaristan (p. 107).
The Tarikhi Rashldi of Mirza Haidar Dughlat, a history of the Khans of Kashghar and
Moghuhstan, including the author's personal memoirs, which scarcely yield in interest to
the autobiography of his contemporary and near relative, the emperor Babar (p. 164).
The Zafar-Namah of Nizam Shami, the earliest authentic history of Timilr, written
by his order A.D. 1404 (p. 170).
The Safar-Namah of Nasir Ben Khusrau. a narrative of the author's journey from
Merv to Mecca A.D. 1046—1050 (p. 379).
^ The geography of al-Istakhri, translated into Persian, under the title of Ashkal i 'Alam,
for 'All Khwajah, Amir of Jand, about A.D. 1220 (p. 415).
A voluminous geographical work composed for Shahrukh by ^afiz i Abrfi, A.D.
1417—1420, and including a very foU history of Khorasan (p. 421).
A second volume of the Persian Catalogue, comprising the remaining classes, is
complete in manuscript, and will shortly be published.
The manuscripts of the late Sir Henry Miers Elliot, purchased in 1878. and
some other recent acquisitions. wUl form the subject of a third volume, which will
also contain a preface and indices extending to the entire work.
J -7 00 -.o^n CHARLES RIEU.
Apnl 23, 1879.
CONTENTS OF THE FIRST VOLUME.
PAGE
Cheistian Tueology 1
The Cokan and its Commentaries . . 6
Traditions of Muhammad .... 14
Traditions of the Imams 18
Law 22
Theology and Controversy .... 27
Shi 'ah Theology 30
Asceticism and Sufism 35
Parsism 46
Hinduism 54
General History 68
History of Creeds and Sects . . . 139
History of the Prophets, Muhammad,
THE KhALIFS, and THE ImAMS . . . 143
History of the Ghaznavis . . . . 157
History of the Moghuls 160
History of the Muzaffaris .... 16H
PAGE
History of Timur 170
History of the Safavis 184
History of Nadir Shah 192
History of the Zands and Kajars . 196
Local Histories of Iran 202
History of Turkey 216
General History of India .... 220
Sultans of Dehli 239
History of the Timurides .... 244
Local Histories of India 287
Biography 833
Lives of Saints and Sufis .... 342
Lives of Poets 364
Memoirs and Travels 379
Letters and Official Papers . . . 388
Geography AND Topography .... 415
CHRISTIAI THEOLOGY.
Add. 19,431.
Foil. 270 ; 8f in. by 61 ; 13 lines, 3 in.
long; written in plain Nestalik, A.D. 1694.
From the library of the Duke of Sussex.
The four Gospels in Persian; viz. Matthew,
foL 1 b; Mark, fol. 74 6; Luke, fol. 123 a;
John, fol. 201 b.
Beg. J^ 0 j^JU &Li»y ^ji^y* (_^j>fl/« Ojlli
This version agrees very closely with that
of the Vienna MS. described by Hammer in
the Mines de 1' Orient, VI. pp. 280—2, and
by Fliigel in the Vienna Catalogue, III.,
p. 11. The latter version was written, as stated
in the preface, for Louis XIV. [read Louis
XIII.] by a French missionary on his return
from Georgia, in the year 1616.
The following beginning of the third chap-
ter of Matthew may be compared with the
text given by Hammer, 1. c. :
^fXtite) ldbl>\ Cmm\ i^ Bjjii iX)] Cm*) fjA r
s\j vJ-iT euLi-L. jjjULjjcS » JJj/ tilib j\j\ C^ &io I
\jj) }4^ ^ ^\
J \jSi^^
The Gospels of Mark, Luke, and John have
short arguments. There are headings in red
ink indicating the contents of every chapter ;
the verses are divided and marked with
Arabic figures.
A table of chapters for the four Gospels is
subjoined, fol. 260 a, and is followed, fol.
265 6, by a collection of " such passages as
make it evident that Jesus Christ is the Son
of God" «/ ^^ \j^\ i^\ J J Ji^j^ 5\io.W
It is stated in the subscription that the MS.
was written in HUgli during the governor-
ship of Nawwab Ibrahim Khan, A.D. 1694,
and that its owner's name was o«»;j»- . The
same name, with the addition of " Baronet "
cJiji i^jfr J is found on the fly-leaf.
Or. 1419.
FoU. 163 ; 14i in. by 8^ ; 16 lines, 6 in,
long; written in fair Nestalik on English
paper, apparently in India, towards the
close of the 18th century.
2
CHRISTIAIJ THEOLOGY.
Anotlior version of the four Gospels ;
viz., Matthew, fol. 2 6; Mark, fol. 49 6;
John, fol. 78 b ; Luke, fol. 114 b.
Bfg- ^Jf- U^J^ Lci>-^ J\^ J^ ^ <J* ^^
This version agrees closely with the Persian
translation printed hy Walton in his Biblia
Polyglotta. It is not divided into chapters
but short paragraphs. The first thirty-one
of these, corresponding to Matthew i. — vi.
27, alone have headings as in the printed text.
The forms of some words and proper
names show that this version is derived
from the Syriac. We read for instance in
Luke i. 5, liUi* (aic) ^i ^^\ J^}j j<i Jy
Many similar instances are given by Graves
in Walton's Polyglott, vol. VI., p. 57.
Chapter III. of Matthew begins as follows :
There is a lacune extending from Luke
xxiii. 4 to xxiv. 10 inclusive, for the filling
up of which three pages have been left
blank.
The volume is endorsed in the hand of
the transcriber — J j\^. ^J^>J^J'i J^'l »*»-y
The first page bears the stamp " Claud
Martin."
Claude Martin, a native of Lyons, settled,
after an adventurous youth, in Oude, where
he became a great favourite with Shuja'ud-
Daulah and his successor Asaf ud-Daulah.
lie rose to the rank of Major-General,
amassed immense wealth, and died at Lucknow
in 1800. See Biogr. Univ. XXVII., p. 213.
Add. 19,532.
Foil. 213; 11 J in. by 8; 19 lines, 4| in.
long; written in plain cursive Nestalik,
slightly Shikastah-amiz, with a rich TJnwan,
some illuminated headings and gold-ruled
margins, in the early part of the 19th century ;
bound in painted covers. From the library
of Sir Thomas Phillipps, Bart.
The New Testament in Persian ; viz. Mat-
thew, fol. 1 b; Mark, fol. 29 a; Luke, fol.
46 a; John, fol. 73 a; Acts, fol. 94 a;
Epistles, fol. 120 a ; Revelation, fol. 198 b.
Beg. Ki j^ii>\j>\j\ ^i— • «*l) i.^^ j<i Jjl Lyb
UjUtfO (^jMtlJ CLJj^ j fr>..y* {^i^*^ {^i^-^^ J l_flM»^
,_;• O I, ^.,M./« V ,A./<'l..ii . ^JO t>^i^j> ^oJ^Uo J&U9 J
This is the version of the Rev. Henry
Martyn. It was printed, with a Latin title,
in S. Petersburg, 1815, then in Calcutta, 1816,
and often since. Martyn prepared a first
Persian translation of the four Gospels, with
the assistance of an Arab convert named
Sabat, at Dinapore, in the years 1807 — 9.
This having been rejected at Calcutta, as too
full of Arabic idioms, he set to work again
in Shiraz, with the help of Mirza Sayyid 'Ali
Elhan, and completed in the space of eleven
months, from June 1811 to May 1812, a new
translation of the entire New Testament, as
well as one of the Psalms. Martyn died, on
his return journey to England, in Tocat on the
16th of October, 1812. See "Memoir of
the Rev. H. Martyn " [by John Sargent],
London, 1819, and " Journals and Letters of
the Rev. H. Martyn, edited by S. Wilber-
forcc," London, 1837.
In the present copy the chapters have
headings in red ink, indicating their con-
tents ; but these have not been entered from
fol. 171 to 210. The verses are not divided.
Harl. 5455.
FoU. 216; 9i in. by 5; 15 lines, 3 in.
CHRISTIAN THEOLOGY.
8
long ; written in plain Nestalik, apparently
in India; dated Eamazan A.H. 1027 (A.D.
1618).
"The Mirror of Holiness," a Life of Christ.
Author : Padre Geronimo Xavier t^j-il-^
Beg. job ^ (Jii)]/ i^y «^ (j-j^l oy
The author, a native of Navarre, and a
relative of the celebrated " Apostle of India,"
S. Erancis Xavier, joined the Jesuit Mission
at Goa in 1571, and died there in 1617. See
Zedler's Lexicon, under Xaverius (Hier.),
Biogr. Univ., under Xavier (J(^r6me) and
Dorn, S. Petersburg Catalogue, pp. 243 — 6.
He stayed for a long time at the Moghul
Court, and his " Historica Relatio de Missione
ad regnum Magni Mogor," Moguntise, 1601,
throws much light on his intimate relations
both with Akbar, whom he accompanied on
a journey to Kashmir, and with his son
Jahangir.
The present work has been edited, with a
Latin translation and remarks, conceived in
no friendly spirit, by Louis de Dieu under
the title of " Historia Christi Persice " etc.
Lugduni Batv. 1639. The copy which he
used belonged to Jacob Golius ; it appears
to have been an exact counterpart of the
present MS., and has the same subscription.
Another copy, containing autograph notes by
the author, is in the Gotha Library ; see
Pertsch's Catalogue, p. 57, and D. Porbes'
Catalogue, p. 40.
Other works by the same Xavier are a
History of S. Peter, also edited by L. de Dieu,
Lugd. Bat. 1839; Lives of the Apostles,
written in 1609, a copy of which is described
by Uri, p. 270, xmder the title (_^jJiJ\ »y ;
a Persian translation of the Psalms ; and the
" Guide of Kings," addressed to Jahangir in
1609; see Bibliotheca Marsdeniana, p. 305.
In the preface of the present work, dated
Agrah, A.D. 1602, the author states that he
wrote it by desire of the Emperor Akbar,
after having been engaged for seven or eight
years in the study of the Persian language.
He says, at the end, that he was assisted in
the Persian translation by Maulana 'Abd us-
Sattar B. Kasim Lahauri, and that it was
completed in Agrah in the same year, the
47th of Akbar's reign. It is divided into four
chapters (Bab) treating, 1. of Christ's infancy ;
2. of His miracles and teaching ; 3. of His
death ; 4. of His resurrection.
It may be further noticed, that at the end
of the preface, the reader is referred for a
fuller exposition of the subject to the author's
other work " A'lnah i Hakk Numa " (see
p. 4), then, it is said, nearly completed.
The name ^* ^JVL«b, by which the pre-
sent work is commonly known, is written as
a . running title at the top of every other
page.
Prom a letter prefixed to this volume it
appears that it was brought from Aleppo by
Sam. Marshall, Esq., of Shalford HaU, who
presented it, in 1686, to the Eev. Dr. Colvil,
of Christ College, Cambridge.
A short Latin description, in the hand-
writing of Jean Gagnier (see Arabic Catal.
Addenda ad, p. 8 a), is pasted on the fly-leaf.
Add. 16,878.
PoU. 74 ; 7| in. by 4>l ; 17 lines, 2^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently in
India, in the 18th century. [Wai. Yule.]
An imperfect copy of the same work, con-
b2
CHRISTIAN THEOLOGY.
taining Chapter I., without any preface, fol.
1 b ; Chapter III., fol. 37 a ; and Chapter IV.,
fol. 59 a.
It is endorsed in Persian " History of
Jesus and of the birth of Mary, translated
from an English book." Tliis MS., as well
as several others of the Yule collection,
bears on the first page the stamp " Claud
Martin."
Harl. 5478.
Foil. 525; 9| in. by 5|; 15 Hues, 3| in.
long; written partly in Nestalik, partly in
Shikastah-Amiz ; dated Jumada I., the
sixth year of the reign (probably that of
Jahfingir = A.H. 1019, A.D. 1610).
" The Truth-reflecting Mirror," in which
the doctrines and mysteries of Christianity
are fully expounded, and its superiority to
Islamism demonstrated, by the same author.
Beg. «ja\ jjb ^ ui,^J^(i)y «/U> j* wuJl
It is stated in the heading that the author.
Padre Geronimo Xavier, a member of the
Society of Jesus, came from Goa to Lahore,
where he was presented at Court, A.D. 1596.
In the preface which follows, the author
states that he had enjoyed, twelve years
previously, the privilege of kissing the im-
perial threshold, and that he now dedicated
this work to Jahangir as a slight return for
past favours, and a humble ofiering on the
occasion of his accession.
The work is written in the form of a dialogue
between the Padre and a philosopher or free
thinker (Hakim), whom he purports to have
met at Court, while in some parts a Mullfi
intervenes as a third interlocutor.
It is divided into five books (Bilb) sub-
divided into chapters (Fasl), a full table of
which is given at the end of the preface,
foil. 14 b — 18 a. The five books are as fol-
lows : 1. Necessity of a divine law; fol. 18 o.
2. What Christianity teaches regarding God,
and proofs of its being conformable to reason ;
fol. 73 b. 3. Divinity of Jesus Christ our
Lord ; fol. 208 a. (The end of this book
and the beginning of the next are missing).
4. Commandments of the Gospel and their
contrast with those of Muhammad ; fol. 322 a.
The strength imparted by the Christian
faith and its superiority to other religions ;
fol. 437 b.
The work was finished, as stated at the
end, A.D. 1609. It has been noticed above,
p. 3 b, that the author described it in 1602
as nearly completed.
Copyist : Tirlmal J-^y
On the fly-leaf is found the following note,
in the handwriting of Humphrey Wanley :
" Donum Alexandri Pope Armigeri, mense
Aprilis, A.D. 1723," and lower down, by the
same hand, a short Latin description of the
MS. in which, by a curious mistake, the
author is called San Hieronymo Shad.
Add. 23,584.
Poll. 55 ; 7 in. by 4| ; 13 lines, 3^ in. long ;
written in Nestalik; dated Sa'idabfid, district
of Murshidabad, Bengal, Zulhijjah, A.H. 1152
(A.D. 1740). [Rob. Taylor.]
An abridgment of the preceding work, by
the same.
Beg. \j ^cWjl^jLar^^ ^ J^ J J^a. ^ J.^
In a long preface, addressed to Jahangir,
the author, whose name is here written ^jj^-S.
j>)y^, fol. 4 h, mentions his previous work
CHRISTIAN THEOLOGY.
entitled A'inah i Hakk Numa, to which he
had devoted so many years, and says that,
finding the Emperor's time taken up by the
cares of government, he extracted its sub-
stance for his use, and condensed it in the
present " selection," i_<j5^'*
This work, which is not, like the former,
written in the form of dialogue, contains the
following four chapters (Easl) : 1. Knowledge
of the nature of God ; fol. 7 b. 2. On Jesus,
our Lord; fol. 19 a. 3. Commandments of
the Gospel ; fol. 32 b. 4. Divine assistance ;
fol. 43 a.
This is the work which found its way to
Persia and there called forth the reply en- ,
titled Miskal i Safil, which will be described
under Mohammedan Theology, Add. 25,867.
The present copy was written by Ram-
g'hosan of Sa'idabad for Khwajah 'Abd ul-
Masih of Hamadiin. The last leaf contains
the Lord's Prayer and the Creed in Persian.
Add. 23,583.
Foil. 140 ; 9| in. by 7^ ; 13 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in large and fair Naskhi on
EngUsh paper, and on one side of the leaves
only; dated Sha'ban, A.H. 1229 (A.D. 1814.)
[Rob. Tatlok.]
A work on Christian evidences.
Author : Avanus Khalifah, »ijdi- (_)«yljl
Beg. jj<^^ Ji^\ ijy.U* u^Si\ uJ;^\^\ ^^^
»_^Js/« fdJiA^ O^y^j^ ijy^^ >>»jjj ^>\ w C-Jb
fll....>j«» Si (t^Y« i>— 'V icfy y^ '^^ '^^ ^'^ 'V.^
^Umj \j/oj>i> 5iiJ0)iip ^j
Nothing is said of the name or country of
the royal personage by whose order, as here
stated, the work was written. But it is said
at the end that it was completed A.D. 1690 :
^
^'i,\
4ijO JJ
ft^ i_i)^ ftjjf- -.>.<.»)) C^jA>- i)Jy
It consists of a short introduction (Muk-
addimah) and three Parts (Juz), subdivided
into chapters (Fasl), and treating severally :
1. of metaphysical notions regarding human
perception, matter, existence, etc., fol. 6 ;
2. of God and his attributes, fol. 24 ; 3. of
the divinity of Christ as demonstrated by
His miracles and the fulfilment of prophecy,
fol. 80.
These are the headings of the three Parts
as given in the Introduction, fol. 4 : Jj^ >>
J (_-Ala* Cj^ (_-o--» &i^cli!jjjs& J tlJuJjl J Ui.)
Although containing no direct reference
to Islamism, this work borrows largely the
method and terminology of Muslim scholastic
theology, and is so Arabic in its vocabiilary
and construction as to have all the appear-
ance of a Hteral translation from that lan-
guage. The texts, copiously quoted from the
Psalms and Prophets in Part III., are given
in Arabic, and mostly accompanied with an
interlinear Persian version in Nestalik. The
Author was apparently a Catholic, and his
frequent use of the second person plural in
biblical passages, where God or a single in-
dividual is addressed, as \J^ jo., fol. 64, jlj^
Ui, fol. 94, U^ ci*->Jo, fol. 134, would seem
to betray a French origin.
This copy was transcribed by a Moham-
medan called Hasan B. Jamfd B. Ahmad B.
Hasan for a Christian personage of rank,
designated as ^U--S' »?.^ji. a-^st*^^ 'W^^ J-Vj
t/^ LT^'j^ *»-'y- ^3
It is eadorsed (js**"* aajli. (j-y^j) <-r'^;
but in the text the work is termed «)L^
without specific title.
MOHAMMEDAN THEOLOGY.
THE CORAN AND ITS COMMENTARIES.
Add. 23,252.
Foil. 472 ; 10^ in. by 6| ; 12 lines, 3§ in.
long ; written in fine Naskhi, with two double-
page 'Unwans, highly finished in shaded gold,
at the beginning, as well as illuminated head-
ings and gold-ruled margins throughout,
apparently in the 16th century.
[Rob. Tatlob.]
The Coran in Arabic, with a Persian para-
phrase written in small Nestalik and red ink
between the lines, and copious marginal an-
notations. See Arab. Catal. p. 537.
For the sake of comparison with the fol-
lowing, or other versions, we give here the
rendering of the 100th Surah, ij^jU^WI y,y^
UJJ^ u^^ <:jV-^ U-^v t^ *^® margin J^
jJ^Ty u^j'i u^^j^ yJj^ "^J ul)'^ jxiH^J'
J ^^ &S jj^j-^ JJ.J bl 0««»\ C^j^ i^}^ J^
**i\ 0^ tiij li/j o^^j\:u«^ji^jj V^\ ijjyi. iCac^'
The notes are extracts from various, mostly
Shi'ah, commentaries, in which the traditional
comments of the Imams are frequently ad-
duced.
Foil. 466 a — 468 a contain a prayer to
be recited after a complete reading of the
Coran and a Fal-Namah in Persian verse,
both written in alternating blue and gold
lines.
On fol. 468 6 is a Persian note stating that
this copy was written by Mulla Abd ITUah
Tabbakh, the master (in calligraphy) of Aka
Ibrahim, who was himself the master of
Mirza Ahmad Nairizi, and that it was worth
500 Rupees.
MuUa 'Abd Ullah Tabbakh, of Herat, is
mentioned among the great penmen who
lived in the reign of Sultan Husain (A.H.
873—911). See Mir'at ul-'Alam, Add. 7657,
fol. 459 b.
Some leaves containing other prayers or
additional notes in modern handwriting are
added at beginning and end, and occasionally
in the body of the volume.
THE GORAN AND ITS COMMENTARIES.
Add. 5548-5551.
Four volumes, perfectly uniform, and offer-
ing a continuous text, separated only by the
binding. They contain respectively foil. 192,
187, 184, and 190 ; 11 in. by 7|, with 13
lines, 5 in. long; written in a large and
angular Naskhi, with illuminated borders
enclosing the first two pages, and the two last,
marginal ornaments and gold headings, ap-
parently in the 14th century.
[Charles Hamilton.]
The Goran in Arabic, with a Persian version
added in small writing and red ink under the
text ; see Arab. Catal., p. 57. The Persian
version presents many antiquated forms, such
as jj and lDoT for saiT and aGT, c^i^ for
ssf^ etc., but it is singularly incorrect, and
often exhibits a complete perversion of the
persons and tenses of the Arabic.
As a specimen, the Persian of the 100th
Surah is here transcribed with all its faults :
\)iJ^ o^^ iS} u^ ^ "^J u^*^ "^W J ^^^
J\ Ci^ iCsJ lj-_J J C**«l»,j^ji5 J\ liy^ iCssrf->^
The first eight leaves have been defaced
by an English translation written over the
Persian.
Or. 1340.
Poll. 539 ; lO.f in. by 6| ; 10 Hues, 3f in.
long ; written in good Naskhi with two
double-page 'TJnwans, illuminated headings,
marginal ornaments, and gold-ruled margins,
apparently in the 16th century. Bound in
stamped chagreen covers.
[Sir Charles A. Murray.]
The Goran in Arabic, with a Persian
version written in small Naskhi, and red
ink between the lines, and a few marginal
notes.
Surah 100 : ,jJij:i^j\jT sS jjjjj y;^-*V <^y^
^J^ U-e j^j3^ ij)ji:> LT^"^ u^'H'^ U3jt> lH
"■^y uV^^ u '
j^ lH ^-^ "-^y u
l^JJJ^
D^ dj!^ sjjJ'j^oU. J ij:,,M\iij^ jd «^T 0^ laj
The last page contains the '&*\j c^^pU.
Si^ ^!iJ/designating on the authority of Imam
Ja'far Sadik the days and hours in which the
reading of the Goran is especially blessed.
Add. 7218.
Foil. 262 ; 9^ in. by ^ ; 15 Hues, 2| in.
long ; written in small and neat Naskhi, on
extremely thin paper, with gilt headings
and gold-ruled margins, apparently in the
16th century. Bound in painted and glazed
covers. [CI. J, Eich,]
The Goran in Arabic, with an interlinear
Persian version and marginal notes ; see
Arab. Catal., p. 57.
The Persian version, written in red ink
and minute Nestalik, is separated from the
text by gold-lines, and the notes in the
margins, written in a still smaller character,
are similarly enclosed.
Surah 100 : (j«flij^j\ ^^i>j (_rA>j\jV iJ^'^jj^
j^j Lr>^ f^^j (-PV ^"^^j^j^ LT^T tj-J jij
ji (j-^ ^^ jli JOJ.j^ C^lS- ftljUMj ft> \^^ (J»J
8
MOHAM^IEDAN THEOLOGY.
Two leaves and a half at the beginning
and two at the end have been added by a
later hand, and present an imperfect imitation
of the old writing.
Or. 1341.
FoU. 280; 9f in. by 6i; 14 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in fair Naskhi, with a rich
double-page 'Unwan, gilt headings and gold-
ruled margins, apparently about the close of
the 17th century. Bound in stamped and
gilt leatlier. [Sir Charles A. Mueeat.]
The Goran in Arabic, with a Persian
version written in a small neat Nestalik and
in red ink between the lines of the text, from
which it is divided by gold lines. Ex-
planatory notes, also in Persian, and in the
same handwriting, cover a considerable part
of the margins.
This version agrees substantially with that
of Add. 7218, as the foUowing beginning of
Siirah 100 wiU show: ^^^j ^ j\^\ ^UjJ^^
J u-i ^ j^ -Wj^ Ojlfr »L«.j »^ V^l o-i
i^h
Or. 1342.
Foil. 334; 10^ in. by 6| ; 12 lines, 3| in.
long, m a page, written in a handwriting
similar to that of the preceding copy, and
ornamented in the same style ; dated
Ispahan, Zulhijjah, A.H. 1113 (A.D. 1702).
Bound in painted and glazed covers.
[Sir Chaeles A. Murray.]
The Goran in Arabic, with the same
Persian version as in the preceding copy,
and copious marginal notes.
The copyist,'Abd ul-'Azim ur-Rizawi, states
in the subscription that this was the eighth
or ninth Goran he had transcribed.
Add. 7601.
Foil. 358; 10 in. by 6^; 29 lines, 4^ in.
long; written in small Naskhi ; dated
Jaunpur, A.H. 883 (A.D. 1478).
[Gl. J. Rich.]
iSj^\ ji).^ f^&^J>
The Persian translation of the Gom-
mentary of Abu Ja'far Muhammad B. Jarir
ut-Tabari upon the Goran ; see Arab. Catal.
p. 370. The first two pages contain the
author's Arabic Preface, beginning : j^l
JPI i^;^ <Uji S^j u^ J^b r^l ^3J, ^
Then follows a Persian preface of one
page giving an account of the translation.
It is here stated that the Arabic original, in
forty volumes, having been brought fi^m
Baghdad to the Amir Malik Muzafi^ar Abu
Srdih Mansur B. Nuh, (the same Samani
prmce for whom Tabari's history was trans-
lated), he convened the 'Ulama of Mawera
un-Nahr, and, after obtaining from them a
decision to the effect-that it was lawful to
translate that work, ordered them to elect
out of their number the ablest men to carry
out the task. It is added that the original
was considerably abridged by leaving out the
Isnads, and that, on the other hand, some of
the historical notices included were brought
down to A.H. 345. See the text of this
I
THE CORAN AND ITS COMMENTARIES.
9
preface in the Arab. Catal., loc. cit. The
Persian translation is mentioned by Haj.
Khal. vol. ii., p. 346.
Tabari's Commentary deals chiefly with
the persons and events, legendary or his-
torical, referred to in the Coran, and with
the circumstances under which the several
Surahs have been revealed.
It is divided by numerous headings in
large character. The following are those
which relate to Surah II., foU. 28 — 56 :
lib .•. jjjLi»y ib.y .i> jj\iij^ *> sJu-* Cl*il.» j
Jyj ioy .•• |.^LJ1 jJiP ^ |,iil j^lioLly ^^J is^
••' ^%J\ ajJ* j,^i\ C>oy J^' .'. j,5LJ\ «j1& ^ii\ ^^^
^^LJ^ AJkifi' j,il\ 2iukl
.'. ^^).^\ d:jl& jnii\ «ui3
UJ
aj
,M-»
j_yjJJl JiS3l ji »-aa .•• yU; ^^<l^i J^iUa a-aS ••• *lai^^
J Oy\J' auaS J (»iLJ\ ajJkfr Jj^^v^l &-^' ••• ^.^LJ^ s-i*
In the first part of the volume some
chapters of the Coran are inserted at full
length and in a larger character, viz. : —
Surah I., fol. 4>, Surah II., foil. 6—28,
Surah III., foil. 57—96, Surah IV., foil. 81—94,
Surah V., in detached portions, foil. 105, 107,
111, 115, 118. They are partly accompanied
with an interlinear Persian translation. But
further on the text is very incomplete, most
of the spaces reserved for its insertion having
been left blank.
Transcriber's name : j_jJl-S j-»^ jj-> i>jb
Add. 7602.
FoU. 589; 11 in. by 7^; 25 lines, 4| in.
long; written in small and neat Nestalik,
with 'Unwan and gold-ruled margins, appa-
rently in the 16th century.
A Persian Commentary upon the Coran,
with the Arabic text ; see Arab. Catal., p.
376.
Author : Husain Va'iz Kashif I )ia^)j i^jh'-^
Beg. (j»-*>t> y ^j^\ i>*W lifr^y Sk^ j\ jjo
^Uo CLii\jMj CJ>j^a:>- j_plji-Uj ^_^^
Kamal ud-Dm Husain B. 'All, surnamed
al-Vii'iz ul-Kashifi, born at Baihak, Sabzawar,
lived at Herat in the reign of Abul-Ghazl
Sultan-Husain, where he soon acquired a
great fame as an eloquent preacher and an
elegant prose- writer, and enjoyed the special
favour of Mir 'All Shir. He died there A.H.
910. See Habib us-Siyar, Add. 6561, fol. 538,
S. de Sacy, Calila et Dimna, preface, p. 42,
Jourdain, Biogr. Univ., vol. xx. p. 435, Ham-
mer, Schone Redekiinste Persiens, p. 275.
The author had undertaken, as stated in
the preface, by desire of Mir 'AH Shir, to
write an extensive Commentary, in four
volumes, entitled ^«^( 'isi^ jJ^"^^ _^^yr > but
after the first volume had been completed
the progress of the work was delayed. In
c
10
THE CORAN AND ITS COMMENTAEIES.
the meanwhile he began, in A.n. 897, to write
the present work in plainer language and on
a smaller scale, and gave it the above title,
derived from his patron's name. It was com-
pleted in A.H. 899 ; see below, Add. 16,668.
The substance of the above preface is given
by Fleischer, Leipzig Catal., p. 390, and
Mehren, Copenhagen Catal., p. 3. See also
Dorn, S. Petersburg Catal. p. 247, and
Aumer, Miinchen Catal., p. 127. In both
places a Commentary with the same begin-
ning as ours is described under the title of
Jawilhir ut-Tafsir, which belongs to the
fuller Commentary mentioned in the preface.
The work is frequently called, from its
author's name, Tafsir i Husaini,as for instance
at the end of the next following copy.
Add. 16,667.
Foil. 590 ; 10| in. by 6| ; 19 lines, 4 J in.
long; written in clear Nestalik, with an
'Unwan and ruled margins; dated A.H.
1097 (A.D. 1686). [Wm. Yule.]
The first half of the above work, comprising
Chapters i. — xviii. See Arab. Catal., p. 376.
It is slightly imperfect, wanting the latter
part of Chapter xviii. from the middle of
verse 81 to the end.
Transcriber : c?^^ Jj^lr*^ u^ ^j^ '^^
Add. 16,668.
Foil. 645; uniform with the preceding,
and written by the same hand; dated Kul
Jalali, Subah of Akbarabad, Ramazan, A.H.
1095, the 31st of the reign of Aurangzlb.
[Wm. Yule.]
The latter half of the work, extending
from the beginning of Chapter xix. to the end
of the Coran. The present copy and one of
the following, Egerton 999, contain a con-
clusion not found in the first MS. There
the author, after an eulogy on his patron
Mir 'All Shir, quotes the following Rubai
composed by his own son, and in which the
day of the month on which the Commentary
was completed is ingeniously used as a
chronogram to fix the date of the work.
oi.y JIAJI ^^\^ ^ ^\4\ J
C*iy Jl^^;^^ ^ji3 Jli* (j
The words Jl^^ j^ J w'^ (^^^ (*?J'^ ^ ^
clerical error) express A.H. 899.
There is a mistake in the date of tran-
scription of the present volume ; for the 31st
year of Aurangzlb corresponds to A.H. 1098,
not to 1095, as written in words in the
subscription.
Egerton 998.
Foil. 443; lOf in. by 6f ; 25 lines, 4| in.
long; written partly in Naskhi, partly in
Nestalik, apparently in India, about the close
of the 17th century.
The first half of the above Commentary,
closing with the end of Chap, xviii. ; see Arab.
Catal., p. 377.
V
Egerton 999.
Foil. 485 ; llf in. by 6| ; 21 Hnes, 4i in.
long; written in Nestalik, in India; dated
Jumada II., A.H. 1094 (A.D. 1683).
The second volume, from the beginning of
Chap. xix. to the end ; gee Arab. Catal., p. 377.
On the first page is a Persian note relating
to the purchase of the MS. in Ahmadabad,
A.H. 1130, in which it is incorrectly de-
signated as the second volume of^,*— aiJI^I^ .
Add. 5565.
Foil. 366; 10| in. by 6; 12 Hnes, 4 in.
THE CORAN AND ITS COMMENTARIES.
11
long; written in fair Indian Nestalik, with
an TJnwan and ruled margins; dated Ju-
mada I., A.H. 1097 (A.D. 1686).
[Charles Hamilton.]
The latter half of the same Commentary,
from the beginning of Chap. xix. to the end ;
see Arab. Catal., p. 377.
Transcriber : ji^»». .i.^
The fly-leaf contains a table of chapters ;
the first page bears the name of a former
owner, Robert Watherston.
Add. 23,577.
Foil. 242; 10 in. by 5|; 20 lines, 3^ in.
long; written in small and neat Nestalik;*
dated Jumada II., A.H. 1021 (A.D. 1612).
[Rob. Taylor.]
A volume of a very extensive Commentary
on the Coran, without title or author's name.
The writer lived at the time of the author
of Shawahid un-Nubuwwah (Jam!) whom he
quotes as stfll living, fol. 5 b. This and, still
more, the great similarity in style and
arrangement of the present volume with the
following. Add. 7603, render it very pro-
bable that it contains the first portion of the
same work, namely jjk*^l 'ii^ j^;.J>j!i\ ^\y>- .
The MS. is imperfect at the beginning ; it
commences in the middle of the second of
six introductory chapters called ^,^ys-, treating
of the necessity and pre-eminence of the
science of Exegesis^;---fii\ J* . The remaining
four are as follows :
Fol. 5 b. III. On the miracle jUPl, or
supernatural power, displayed in the Coran.
Fol. 9 b. IV. On the pre-eminence of some
Surahs and verses, and the virtues of some
letters and words in the Coran.
Fol. 12 a. V. On the attention and respect
due to the Coran.
Fol. 18 a. VI. On spiritual interpretation,
Jjj\j . This is followed by a long discussion
on the preliminary formula «JJ'j iys-l, fol. 21 «.
The comments on the Basmalah and the
Fatihah itself begin at fol. 33 a, and occupy
the rest of tlie volume.
Add. 7603.
Foil. 346; llj in. by 7; 21 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in a neat Naskhi with 'Unwan
and gold-ruled margins; dated Mashhad,
Jumuda I., A.H. 1076 (A.D. 1665).
[CI. J. Rich.]
A part of the larger Commentary of Husain
Va'iz ul-Kashif! ; see Arab. Catal., p. 377.
Beg. jJai (ObT lij* »^ ij^jj^ \) l)^ i:}^^
This volume contains the comments upon
the Surat ul-Bakarah or Chapt. II. It pro-
bably is only the latter half of what the
author in the preface to the Mawahib (see
Add. 7602 p. 9) calls his first volume, the
only one then written, the first half consisting
of the prolegomena and the comments on the
Fatihah, which, according to Haj Khal., vol.
ii., p. 641, formed part of the same volume.
Neither author's name nor title is to be
found in the text, but the style is that of
Husain Va'iz, and there appears to be no
reason to doubt the correctness of the title
written on the first page : jy..v;\\ j:>\y>- Jj\ Ju».
j^\ j>\, iiytiso ^_a_io (jjj-»»- iJu«» CJvftija* Ji
Copyist : ^Jil\i\JLM':^ \ (_^\;...?fcl ^^ c^^m
Add. 18,538.
Foil. 392 ; 11 1 in. by 8 ; 25 lines, 5 in.
long ; written in clear Nestalik ; dated A.H.
1071 (A.D. 1660). [J. H. Sternschuss.]
A Shi'ah Commentary upon the Coran.
c 2
12
THE CORAN AND ITS COMMENTARIES.
Author : Ibn Shukr Ullah Fath Ullah ush-
Beg. C*>Uo jb; oUlT ^^y>■ J^ c^.x^
lJl-rf^ l_j.V>^ »JL^.U>
The author had written, as he states in
the preface, a full commentary in five
volumes, containing altogether one hundred
and eighty thousand lines, and entitled
^^\il^^ J^\ ^j ^J^^>\^\ ^ ; hut perceiving
that its bulk put it out of the reach of most
readers, he determined to write the present
abridgement, chiefly intended for persons
ignorant of Arabic. It evinces a marked
Shi'ah tendency and relies exclusively on the
tradition of the Imams and their sectaries.
The same author wrote also a Commen-
tary on the Nahj ul-Balaghah, Add. 16850,
which is said to have been completed A.H.
955, and in which he calls himself Fath
Ullah B. Shukr Ullah lU-Kashani ; see below,
p. 18, and Arab. Catal., p. 512. He is called
Fath Ullah Kashani in Stewart's Catal.,
p. 171.
This MS. contains the first half of the
work, closing with the end of Chap, xviii. ;
see Arab. Catal., p. 378.
At the end is found a transcript of the
author's own subscription, in which the
work is called ^JJ.i\-aJ\ ^^ /»-a^ ; but the
leaf is torn and the date which followed is
lost.
This volume and the next are wrongly
endorsed c-*fc^^\ j--*5. a- title belonging to
the Commentary of Husain Va iz.
Add. 18,539.
Foil. 536 ; uniform with the preceding, and
written by the same hand.
[J. H. Sternschuss.]
The latter half of the work; see Arab.
Catal., p. 378.
It wants two or three pages at the end,
breaking off in the last verse of the last
chapter but one, jjliJl *jy^'
Or. 244.
Foil. 540; 13^ in. by 10 ; 24 lines, 5| in.
long, in a page ; written in fair Naskhi with
'Unwan and ruled margins ; dated Rabi' I.,
A.H. 1082 (A.D. 1671.)
[Geo. W. Hamilton.]
Another copy of the second volume.
It was transcribed by Muhammad Kasim
KausI for Aka Muhammad Shaf i'.
'Abdullah B. Muhammad Shafi' ul-Yazdi,
apparently the son of the latter, states in a
note at the end, that he collated this volume
for the third time in Kashmir, in A.H. 1044
(read 1144).
It is endorsed : ^^-U j*-i3 ^ J.l»-
Foll. 2 — 7 contain a table of contents in
the handwriting of the copyist.
On the fly-leaf is a modem title in which
the author is called [JjIjm aJJl -oj iU
Or. 243.
FoU. 442 ; 13| in. by 10 ; 21 lines, 6^ in.
long, in a page ; written in fair Nestalik,
apparently in the 17th century.
[Geo. W. Hamilton.]
A Shi'ah Commentary on the Coran, with-
out preface, title, or author's name.
Beg. ^^ J*^** "i.^***? cj^^ *^ ^^ '^f"^
This volume contains apparently the first
half of the work ; it begins with the formula
My i^^ which is immediately followed by
the Fatihah, and it concludes with the end
of Chapter xvii., fjjMit\ s,^
THE CORAN AND ITS COMMENTARIES.
18
It has been endorsed by the same hand as
the preceding MS., Or. 244, Jfc\ ^ j.^.oS
Jj^ i\U iiiaiJl, with the evident intention to
make it appear the first volume of the same
work.
But the present Commentary is altogether
different from the ^^\ &<e^li-, and displays
a much stronger Shi'ah bias. The author
does not scruple to say, for instance, that,
according to Imam Sadik, the word (_.>\::i3\ at
the beginning of Surat ul-Bakarah applies to
All B. Abi TaHb, who said of himself, " I am
the speaking book of God." He further in-
terprets ^;ialji5 ^Ji» as " guiding the pious
Shi'Is," and includes under ^j>_^^ all those
who do not believe in the twelve Imiims.
He follows everywhere the traditional inter-
pretations of the Imams, and quotes, on
every page, the great Shi'ah Commentary
Majma' ul-Bayan (Arab. Catal., p. 671).
Add. 7600.
FoU. 192 ; 8 in. by 6 ; 15 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in Naskhi with the vowels ;
dated from Rajab, A.H. 1090, to Muharram,
A.H. 1091 (A.D. 1679—80). [CI. J. Rich.]
An alphabetical index of the verses of the
Coran ; see Arab. Catal., p. 380.
Author : Muhammad 'All Karbala i, a^
Beg. |»^>i _\jujl j,> tS i^jM i.sjjjAa' lijjti J J.,*.
•^
The author states in the preface that
while studying Hexegesis and Traditions
with other pupils under Muhammad Ibn
Khatun ul-'AmUi, the want of a Coranic
index being often felt, he was directed by
his master to compile the present work and
dedicate it to Sultan 'Abd TJUah Kutubshah
(who reigned A.H. 1035—1083). He then
proceeds, fol. 3 a, to explain its arrange-
ment, and to give tables of the abbreviations
by which the Surahs are designated, and of
all the beginnings of the sections called
(Juz'), and their subdivisions (Hizb).
The index itself is divided into two parts
(Kism). In the first, fol. 8 6, the verses are
arranged according to their initial, in the
second, fol. 101 b, according to their final
letters. In both parts references are given
to the Juz' and Hizb, as well as to the
Surah.
The proper reading of the title may be
^LlJaJJ i0.j*, but the first word is written as
above «j,iiU>, in the heading of Kism II.,
while in the first heading, fol. 1, it has been
all but cut away with a portion of the leaf.
The first part was transcribed by .y^ ^
fJisJ} ^y, and the second by ^^t_tt-»y. 2)c«
( 14 )
TRADITIONS OF MUHAMMAD.
Or. 1107.
FoU. 232 ; 15 in. by 10^ ; 35 lines, 7^ in.
long ; written in a cursive Indian hand and
dated Zulka'dah, A.H. 1092 (A.D. 1681)
[Warren Hastings.]
SUCjlJI
C-^^
kJljlltJ jUt>^l
A Persian Commentary on the Arabic
work " Mishkat ul-Masabih," a well known
collection of the traditional sayings of Mu-
hammad. See Arabic Catalogue, p. 721 a,
and Mishcdt ul-Masabih, translated by Capt.
A. N. Matthews, Calcutta, 1809, Preface, p.
ii., notes.
Commentator : 'Abd ul-Hakk B. Saif ud-
Din ud-Dihlavi, ^J^^\ j^.J^ »—»*«» ^^ j*\ jj^
'Abd ul-Hakk is a most prolific writer,
whose name will often recur in these pages.
He gives a full account of his forefathers and
his early life in his Akhbar ul-Akhyar. He
there traces his descent, through five inter-
vening generations, to Muhammad Turk,
who went from Bukhara to India and rose
to the rank of Amir in the reign of 'Ala ud-
Din Klialji. 'Abd ul-Hakk's grandfather,
Shaikh Sa'd UUah, who died A.H. 928, had
embraced a religious life, and his example
was followed by his son. Shaikh Saif ud-Din,
the author's father, who died A.H. 990. The
author, who was born in A.H. 958, and had
from his infancy devoted his time with un-
remitting ardour to study and devout prac-
tices, entered the Kadiri order A.H. 985, and
set out in A.H. 996 for the Hijaz, where he
spent some years in the pursuit of Hadi§
under 'Abd ul-Wahhab Muttaki and other
'<^j
r
celebrated doctors. He died in his native
place, Dehli, in great renown of sanctity, A.H.
1052, See Akhbar ul-Akhyar, Or. 221, foil.
214 — 233, and a notice on his life in Elliot's
Hist, of India, vol. vi. p. 175.
This MS. begins with the following heading
in the handwriting of the transcriber : Ji».
It contains the fourth and last volume of
the work, beginning with the chapter on
soothsaying, 'ii\^\ i_jb . See Matthews' trans-
lation, vol. ii., from p. 384 to the end.
The author states at the end, in a note ap-
pended in A.H. 1045 to a copy which had
been transcribed in A.H. 1044, and collated
by himseK in the same year, that he com-
menced the present Commentary at Dehli in
the middle of A.H. 1019, and completed it in
the same place in Rabi' ul-akhir, A.H. 1025.
He adds that during the same period he also
wrote an Arabic Commentary on the same
work, entitled iilsCi* -jL ^^ >^^ C^Ui
^Ufl4^ which was much inferior to the
Persian in extent, the former containing
about 80,000 and the latter 130,000 lines.
The author there calls himself : j^' i^ap
esojio jj5jii\ji)l \>j^ ijy^'^ Ukj»« ^_^^ ^J«-J
Copyist : ^j-^yjo-
The last page contains a table of chapters
in the hand of the transcriber.
On the first page is impressed the seal of
Muhammad Khan, servant of Muhammad
Shah, with the date A.H. 1136.
TRADITIONS OF MUHAMMAD.
16
Add. 7606.
Poll. 566; 101 in. by 6|; 21 lines, 4^ in.
long; written in Nestalik, apparently in the
ITth century. [CI. J. Rich.]
A Commentary upon " Sufar us-Sa adat,"
a collection of authentic traditions relating
to the life, character, practices, and moral
teachings of Muhammad, compiled by Mu-
hammad B. Ya'kub, known as Majd ud-Din
ul-Firuzabadi.
Commentator : 'Abd ul-Hakk B. Saif ud-
Din B. Sa'd Ullah ut-Turk ud-Dihlavi ul-
Bukhari, «JJ\ jju« ^^' ^^_,oi\ ^-a^m ^j> j_:i' ju&
Beg. c:^\ t^l UUp U ^\ li) Jc- ^ cdLilsrt-
The commentator states in his preface that
al-Firuzabadi (better known as author of the
Kamus ; see Arab. Catal., p. 229), was born
in Kazarun, A.H. 727, and died in Zabid
A.H. 817. He extols the excellence of
the work, which, he adds, is also known as
^*b'::~.U ^]j^ , but complains at the same time
of the excessive severity of the author in
rejecting some traditions of questionable
authenticity. He then proceeds to enume-
rate a vast number of works referred to in
his Commentary. An introduction follows,
divided into two parts (Kism). The first,
fol. 5 b, treats of the science of Hadig and
of the authentic collections ; the second, fol.
19 b, of the Imams or chiefs of the four schools
of law.
The original work, the title of which is re-
peatedly written xiS'j»-J\ ^o-. (with zammah)
in the Gotha copy, dated A.H. 884, is divided
into a Mukaddimah, five books (Bab), and
a Khatimah. The contents are specified by
Pertsch, Gotha Catalogue, p. 55 ; see also Haj.
KhaL, vol. iii., p. 599, and the Vienna Cata-
logue, vol. iii., p. 449, where the work is de-
signated by its second title, Sirati Mustakim.
The Khatimah, fol. 507 a, which treats of the
unsound traditions, ends in the present copy
with the words jii j ^\:Jtjb j c^\ j\jjj\ u«>b ^
^\ 4)31 J ».xli ijio^ <.f}4»- *^j in the comments
upon which the MS. breaks oS.
Add. 7617.
Foil. 198 ; 10 in. by 7 ; 21 lines, 4^ in.
long; written in small and neat Nestalik,
with two 'Unwans and gold-ruled margins,
apparently in the 16th century.
[CI. J. Rich.]
A work treating of the noble qualities and
praiseworthy customs and observances of
Muhammad and the Imams, set up as an
example to all Muslims; translated from
the Arabic.
Translator: Nasir ud-Din Muhammad B.
'Abd ul-Karim ul-Ansari id-Astarabadi. ^^
A preface is prefixed, occupying two pages,
and beginning thus : o- V' J '^■*^ j^^jJ j* W
This preface is due to the translator, who
states that the Arabic original, entitled ^JsU
J!iii-^1, is the work of Shaikh ul-Islam Razi
ud-Din Abu 'Ali ul-Hasan B. Abu Nasr ul-
Fazl B. ul-Hasan ut-TabarsI. He further
says that he wrote the present translation
in the reign of Shah Tahmasp B. Shah
Ismail (A.H. 930—984), and by order of
Muhammad Khan, Governor of Khorasan.
(Muhammad Khan Sharaf Ughli Taklu was
appointed governor of Herat in A.H. 941 ;
see 'Alam-ara, Add. 16,684, fol. 23).
He finally assigns to his translation the
above title : i_jb!il\ ^^'-i?. It must be no-
ticed, however, that the title of the original
16
TRADITIONS OF MUHAMMAD.
J^^l ».}C appears in the headings of the
preface and of the work itself.
The latter begins, fol. 5G, as follows :—
It is divided into twelve books (Bab),
subdivided into numerous chapters (Fasl),
a full table of which occupies three pages
at the end of the preface.
The twelve books treat of the following
subjects : —
1. Bodily and mental qualities of Muham-
mad ; fol. 8 b. 2. Rules observed in cleans-
ing the body, apparel, etc. ; fol. 21 a. 3. Rules
observed in bathing ; fol. 24 h. 4. On nail-
paring, clipping the hair of the upper lip,
combing, etc ; fol. 28 b. 5. On dyeing, or-
naments, rings, etc. ; fol. 32 b. 6. On dress
and dwelUngs ; fol. 38 h. 7. On eating and
drinking; fol. 51 a. 8. On matrimony, fol.
61 a. 9. On travelling; fol. 79 b. 10. On
prayers ; fol. 90 a. 11. On sickness and
healing ; fol. 129 b. 12. On some curious
precepts and traditions ; fol. 160 a.
The original does not appear to be much
earlier than the translation, for the author
is described in the preface as the " noblest
of the modems " j>.f^^^ ^/l • Moreover, a
work of recent date is frequently quoted in
the text, viz. ^^^y^ *^JL; (^^^ ^°^- ^^ *'
21 a, etc.), written, according to Haj-Khal.,
by Mu'in Farahi, who lived at Herat under
Abul-GhazI Sultan Husain, and died A.H.
907 ; see Habib us-Siyar.
This copy is slightly imperfect at the end.
Haj. Khal. mentions four works bearing
the same title ^'^il\ j,J^, vol. vi. p. 98,
none of which can be identified with the
present, a decidedly Shl'ah book.
Or. 245.
FoU. 190 ; Hi in. by 7^ ; 21 lines, 5^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik, probably in the
18th century.
[Geo. W. Hamilton.]
A Persian Commentary on the Arabic
work of Jalal ud-Din 'Abd ur-Rahman us-
Suyuti, commonly called Kitab ul-Barzakh,
and consisting of a. collection of the Hadi§,
or traditional sayings of Muhammad, which
relate to the fate of souls in the period in-
tervening between death and the day of
resurrection.
Author : Siraj Ahmad B. Muhammad Mur-
shid Sihrindi Nakshabandi, *.♦*;• ^^ .x^l ^j^
Beg. j^Lil «/ c*-o^j& i-^ ^"^ d'-J^s^
The whole of the Arabic text is given in
the Commentary, and is distinguished by a
red line drawn above it.
It begins thus : f\Z> ^J^> law.\ t/i!\ <»Jl J-*^'
The real title of the work is : jj.i-a3\ -^
jyJi\ j J.^\ JW ^^. See Haj. Khal.,
vol. iv., p. 39.
Suyuti states in his preface that the pre-
sent work is based on the Tazkirat ul-Kur-
tubi, the contents of which he had revised,
arranged, and supplemented with numerous
additions.
The full title of Kurtubi's work is : ijsi\
The author is Shams ud-Din Abu 'Abd
Allah Muhammad Ibn Ahmad Ibn Abi Bakr
Ibn Farj ul-Ansarl ul-Kurtubi, who died
A.H. 671 (not Mahmud Ibn Ahmad Ibn
Farah, as Haj. Khal. has it under »/jj
Ja^^, vol. ii., p. 266^. See Arab. Catal.,
pp. 108 and 701.
This copy is slightly imperfect ; it ends
abruptly after the beginning of the fifth
of the observations jJoli included in the
Khiitimah.
A portion of fol. 2, which contains the
preface, is torn off.
TRADITIONS OF MUHAMMAD.
17
I
Add. 5567.
Foil. 53 ; 10 in. hj 6^. Foil. 1—10 ; 13
lines, 3^ in. long ; written in the Naskhi
and Nestalik characters, apparently in India,
in the 17th century. [Chakles Hamilton.]
I. Forty sayings of Muhammad, in Arabic,
with a paraphrase in Persian verses.
Author : Jami ^U-
Beg. i_Aatf U A^^ L-Jkag j_^ f/<i^\ ij-'y!. ^
The author, who designates himself in the
concluding quatrain by the above Takhallus,
is the celebrated poet and Sufi Nur ud-Din
Abd ur-Rahman Jami. According to his
friend and disciple, Abd ul-GhafRir Ltiri, who
wrote his Ufe, Or. 218, foU. 151—175, Jami
was born in Kharjird, province of Jilm, on
the 23rd of Shaban, A.H. 817, and died in
Herat, where most of his life had been spent,
on the 18th of Muharram, A.H. 898. Notices
of him are found in many contemporary
works, as Lata'if Namah, Add. 7669, fol. 31 ;
MajaUs ul-'Ushshak, Or. 208, fol. 133 ; Rash-
ahat 'Ain ul-Hayat, Or. 212, fol. 77 ; Habib
us-Siyar, Add.* 6561, fol. 81; Tuhfah i SamI,
Add. 7670, fol. 81, as well as in many Euro-
pean works. See V. van Eosenzweig, Biblio-
graphische Notizen ; Hammer, Schone Eede-
kiinste Persiens, p. 312; Jourdain, Biogr.
Univ. vol. xi., p. 431; S. de Sacy, Not. et
Extr., vol. xii., p. 287 ; Ouseley, Biographical
Notices, p. 131 ; Dorn, St. Petersburgh Cata-
logue, p. 369 ; Sprenger, Oude Catal., p. 447 ;
N. Sees, Biographical sketch of Jami, Cal-
cutta, 1859; Fliigel, Vienna Catal., vol. i.,
p. 570, etc.
The present work is mentioned by Lari, in
his list of Jami's work, under the title of
t^.j^ ^j^J^ *iit^J> . In another copy of the
same collection. Add. 16,825, I., there is a
short prose preface, and a conclusion in
which Jami states that it was completed
A.H. 886. The paraphrase of each saying
is a Kit'ah of two Baits in the metre Rami.
II. Another series of forty Hadig, with a
metrical version of exactly the same form as
the preceding, and apparently by the same
writer ; fol. 56.
Beg. oLDb JU»5)i Ul
For the rest of the contents see Arab.
Catal., p. 397.
The first page bears the name of Robert
Watherston.
Or. 1231.
Foil. 67 ; 8 in. by 5| ; 15 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in NestaHk ; dated Shawwal,
A.H. 925 (A.D. 1519). [Alex. Jaba.]
A work purporting to give the questions
put by the Jews to Muhammad, and the
latter's answers, on the creation of the
heavens and the earths, of paradise and
hell, on the end of the world, and on the
history of the prophets.
Beg. «5 jJ^ Jj>- \j ^i^ JO iji^.^ J (j-Va«»
The work is ascribed in a short preamble
to the Imam Abu Mansur Sa'id B. Muham-
mad ul-Kattan ul-Ghaznavi. A similar work,
with the same title, but with a different be-
ginning, is attributed to Shaikh Abu Bakr
B. 'Abdullah B. Muhammad B. Shamur ul-
Asadi ur-Razi ; v. Fluegel, Vienna Cata-
D
18
TRADITIONS OF THE IMAMS.
logue, vol. iii., p. 453, and Haj. Klial., vol.
ill., p. 588.
Add. 23,581.
Foil. 105 ; 8i in. by 6^ ; 14 Hnes, 4 in.
long ; written in a very rude Naskhi, about
the beginning of the present century.
[EoB. Taylor.]
The same work.
The text is very incorrect, and apparently
much altered, but it agrees in the main with
the preceding copy. The work is ascribed
here to the Imam Abu Nasr B. Sa'd B. Mu-
hammad, and is stated to contain twenty-
seven descriptions, izJi-e, a division which,
however, is not observed in the text.
The fly-leal' bears the name of Col. Taylor,
with the date, " Shiraz, 18th June, 1811."
TRADITIONS OF THE IMAMS.
Add. 18,401.
Foil. 367 ; 9| in. by 6| ; 20 lines, 3| in.
long ; written on gold- sprinkled paper, in
fair Naskhi with all vowels, and in smaU and
neat Nestalik, with a rich double-page *Un-
wan, gold-ruled margins, and illuminated
headings ; dated Eabi' II., A.H. 1093 (A.D.
1682). [Wm. Yule.]
Discourses, letters, and sayings ascribed to
'All B. Abu Talib, collected by Sayyid Razi
ud-Din ^Jl^i\ ^j j--. (fol 366 fi), i. e. Abul-
Hasan Muhammad B. id-Husain B. Musa,
commonly called ash-Sharif ur-RazI, with a
literal Persian version written in red ink
under the lines of the Arabic text.
Beg. of the Persian version : j-^ j\ c^ Ul
This work, whose authenticity is repudiated,
and whose editorship is considered doubtful
by Sunni writers, enjoys the highest authority
with the Shi'ah, who ascribe its compilation
to the above named Sharif. See Majalis ul-
Muminin, A.H. 16,716, fol. 248, Arabic
Catalogue, p. 511, and Haj. Khal., vol. vi.,
p. 406.
Copyist: ^;Jt:^^ iX^ JLa ^>^ ji!^ (rj»j* i;;^^
^^^1 L-i»/. ■nil
The Nahj ul-Balaghat has been printed in
Tabriz, A.H. 1267.
Add. 16,850.
FoU. 438; 11 in. by 7.f ; 22 lines, 5^ in.
long ; written in good Naskhi, apparently
in the 17th century. [Wm. Yule.]
A Persian paraphrase of the preceding
work, «i-iL)l ^ -**.v>-y, with a preface by the
translator.
Translator: Path UUah B. Shukr UUah
ul-Kashani, ^^U.l<5\ <jM\^ ^^ dJl\ xi
Beg. t?jl^ Ui' Uj ^j^J U \j* ^^^^\ ^ c^
TRADITIONS OF THE IMAMS.
19
F
The Arabic text is written in red; each
passage, and often each single word, is fol-
lowed by its Persian interpretation. See
Arab. Catal., p. 512.
In the translator's preface, the name of the
compiler of the Arabic work is given as
foUows : t_xflil ^^j ^yJ ,i^ ^^.^^)l ^ t-w^^
It is stated in the subscription that the
version was completed A.H. 955 : s3.s> o^-J
i,^^ u* '*"' ***** (•i**^^ c:j^J^ j^ '"' (j 8-^J^\
iO.jjJU This is followed by another date
relating to the transcription of the present
copy, of which the last two figures only,
namely 34, are preserved; it probably was
1034.
Copyist : JiJ,] M ^ ^^ ^JiJ\,\ ^^,..^
Add. 7536.
FoU. 318 ; 11 in. by 7^ ; 16 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in fair Naskhi, with 'Unwan
and gold-ruled margins, apparently in the
16th century. [CI. J. Rich.]
A Persian Commentary upon the Arabic
Dlwan of 'Ali B. Abu Talib; see Arabic
Catalogue, p. 276.
Commentator : Husain B. Mu'in ud-Din
ul-Maibudi, fjd^\ ^Ji.^\ i^i^i^ ^^ (jf^
Beg. ;_>mUS Cj^\xS' SJmjj (_>wU*»1 OjUm* (_j«U«»
\J^JiyMt
The commentator's native place, Maibud,
or, rather, Maibuz, was, according to Yakut,
a town and fort in the province of Ispahan,
but belonged, according to others, to that of
Yazd or of Fars. He was a Husaini Sayyid, and
is known as the author of some philosophical
works, and a treatise on astronomy. See
Haj. Khal., vol. ii., p. 499, vi., p. 474, and
TJri's Catal., p. 120.
Sam Mirza, who calls him KazI Mir Hu-
sain Yazdi, says that he was born in Maibud,
studied philosophy in Shiraz, under Dawani,
and wrote many works, but does not men-
tion by name any but the present Com-
mentary. He used in poetry the Takhallus
Mantiki. See Tuhfah i Sami, Add. 7670,
fol. 46; and Haft Iklim, Add. 16,734,
fol. 74.
A collection of his letters is described by
KraflPfc, Catalogue of the Orient. Acad.,
p. 27.
Maibudi found in the religious poems
ascribed to 'All a convenient text for Sufi
comments. So little was he convinced of
their genuineness that he says in his preface
that he would be glad to think that the
Dlwan contained a single line proceeding
from its reputed author.
The preface is followed by extensive prole-
gomena, foil. 4 — 89, dealing chiefly with
the doctrines of Sufis and philosophers. They
are often found as a separate work, under
the name of cf^fi* 2ly, from their being
divided into seven sections called «^\s, as
follows : —
1. On the true path followed by the elect,
fol. 4 a.
2. On the essence of God, fol. 14 a.
3. On His name and attributes, fol.
21 «.
4. On the " greater man," or the universe
considered as a living entity, fol. 28 b.
6. On the lesser man, or microcosm, fol.
43 6.
6. On prophecy »^, and saintship So^j,
fol. 55 a.
7. On the prerogatives of *Ali, and the
history of his life, fol. 70 b.
The author states in conclusion that he
completed the present Commentary in the
month of Safar, A.H. 890, corresponding to
the year 406 of the Jalali sera.
d2
20
TRADITIONS OF THE IMAMS.
Or. 125.
FoU. 265 ; 9| in. by 6 ; 16 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik, with gold-
ruled margins, apparently in the 16th cen-
tury. [Geo. W. Hamilton.]
The same work.
Add. 25,846.
Foil. 410 ; 10| in. by 6J ; 17 lines, 3J in.
long ; written in fair Naskhi, with 'Unwan
and gold-ruled margins, apparently about
the close of the 17th century.
[Wm. Cureton.]
A Shi'ah treatise containing directions as
to the practises and observances of daily life,
founded upon the precepts and example of
the Imams.
Author: Muhammad Bakir B. Muham-
mad Taki, ^JJ j-»^ t>?yV J>^
w
Beg. ^;;-«»-b ij^Ji'^ «^.^^ (J*- ^J^^ ^ '^
Shaikh ul-Islam MuUa Muhammad Bakir
MajUsi, the great apostle of the Shi'ah faith,
was bom at Ispahan, A.H. 1038, and died
there A.H. 1110. His father, Muhammad
TakI, who filled before him the office of
Shaikh ul-Islam, had taken the surname of
Majlisi from his own father, Mulla Maksud
'All, who had adopted it for his Takhallus.
A full account of this family is to be found
in Mir'at ul- Ahwal, Add. 24,0*52, foil. 17, seqq. ,
in which nine Arabic and forty-nine Persian
works of Muhammad B;ikir are enumerated.
See also Add. 7656, fol. 158 a; Add. 7719,
fol. 198 ; and the life of Shaikh Hazin, trans-
lated by T. C. Belfour, p. 32.
The author mentions in the preface a
treatise on ethics, previously written by
himself, and entitled j^jii ^J^, which is the
first in the list of his Persian Avorks, Add.
24,052, fol. 28 a, whUe the ^ii^l JLU is the
third. Both have been lithographed in
Tehran, A.H. 1240 and 1248.
The present work is divided into fourteen
books (Bab), and an Appendix (Khati-
mah), enumerated in the preface, and each
book is subdivided into twelve chapters
(Fasl).
The fourteen books treat of the rules to
be observed in regard to the following sub-
jects : — 1. Dress, 2. Ornaments, dyes, etc.
3. Eating and drinking. 4. Married life and
bringing up of children. 5. Using the tooth-
pick, clipping the nails and the hair of the
upper lip, shaving, etc. 6. Scents. 7. Bath-
ing. 8. Sleeping. 9, Blood-letting. 10. In-
tercourse with believers. 11. Assemblies and
greetings. 12. Entering and leaving the
house. 13. Riding, walking, marketing, etc.
14. Travelling.
The author states at the end that he com-
pleted the work in Rajab, A.H. 1079.
A full table of contents in the hand-
writing of the transcriber occupies fourteen
pages at the beginning.
Add. 25,847.
FoU. 342; 8| in. by 5^^; 15 lines, 3f in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik, apparently
in the 17th century. [Wm. Cubeton.]
The same work.
The date of composition does not appear
in this copy. The first page has been sup-
plied by a later hand.
Add. 25,855.
Foil. 270 ; 7 in. by 4^ ; 12 lines, 2| in.
long; written in neat Naskhi, with gold
headings, probably in the latter part of the
17th century. [Wm. Cuketon.]
A collection of prayers, ascribed to the
Imams, with directions for their recitation
at various times of day and night.
TRADITIONS OF THE IMAMS.
21
The MS. is defective at the beginning;
the latter part of the preface, which is pre-
served, contains a dedication to Shah Sulai-
man (A.H. 1077-1105). The above title is
taken from an English note prefixed by-
Sir Wm. Chambers, Calcutta, 1779. The
work is there ascribed to the famous Shi'ah
doctor, Mulla Muhammad Bakir Majlisi,
who extracted it from his Arabic work
_,ly^\ jUs! . That statement is confirmed by
the life of Bakir Majlisi already quoted, in
which the Mikbas ul-Masabih is mentioned
as the seventh of the author's Persian works ;
see Add. 24,052, fol. 28,
The work is divided into ten chapters
(Fasl). The Arabic text of the prayers is
written with all vowels.
Add. 26,304.
Foil. 19 ; 8 in. by 5 ; 15 lines, 2f in. long ;
written in neat Naskhi, with a double-page
'Unwan, gilt headings and gold-ruled mar-
gins, apparently about the close of the 17th
century. [Wm. Eeskine.]
Prayers and pious observances on ordi-
nary and special days through the year,
according to the practice of the Imams.
Author: Muhammad Bakir B. Muham-
mad Taki, ^Ju s^ uij^- '^^
Beg. JJJ *L-»j iiiilj^Jl J«9- t/JJ\ rfll jji
This work has been lithographed in Teh-
ran, A.H. 1244.
The author states, in a short preface, that
he extracted this short manual, for the use
of persons engaged in worldly pursuits, from
his larger work entitled ^^y^^jl*;, and he con-
cludes with a dedication to Shah Sultan
Husain (A.H. 1105—1135).
The latter work is, according to the notice
previously quoted, Add. 24,052, fol. 26 b, a
vast compilation of Shi'ah traditions in Ara-
bic. It consisted of 25 volumes, only 16 of
which have been completed. (Voll. 8, 10
and 14 have been printed in Persia, A.H. 1270
— 5.) The present work is the ninth in the
list of the author's Persian works, ib. f. 28 b,
and is said there to consist of 15,000 lines.
The text of the prayers is given in Arabic,
with all the vowels, and accompanied with
an interlinear Persian version.
The present copy is imperfect; it has
a lacuna after fol. 8, and breaks off at
fol. 16.
Appended is an Arabic tract in support
of the supernatural powers of the saints, and
in refutation of the Mu'tazilah sect, which
denies their existence. It is dedicated to
Sulaiman Pasha, Governor of Baghdad, and
dated A.H. 1205. It is written by another
hand in small Naskhi, and fills five pages,
foil. 17 — 19, with 27 lines in each.
Add. 7605.
Foil. 178; 10 in. by 6; 17 lines, 3 J in.
long ; written in neat Nestalik, with 'Unwan
and gold-ruled margins, apparently in the
17th century. [CI. J. High.]
A treatise on supererogatory night and
morning prayers, and some other occasional
prayers, according to the traditions of the
Imams.
Beg.jj-iS jjs^jlp^ cfjj/v^ ^% »^.^ ^j^
The author gave his own and his father's
name in the preface, fol. 2 b ; both have been
purposely erased, but the title of Khan that
followed the latter is still legible. He calls
this work a tribute of gratitude to the Safawi
house, which his forefathers and himself had
served, and dedicates it to the reigning sove-
reign, Shah Sulaiman (A.H. 1077—1105).
22
LAW.
It is divided into an introduction, six
chapters called Manhaj, and a conclusion.
The numerous and extensive Arabic texts of
the prayers are written in clear Naskhi, with
all vowels.
Egerton 1015.
Foil. 309 ; 10 in. by 6^ ; 16 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently in
India, in the 18th century.
" The road of true faith," a Commentary
upon the C*-ej or " Testament," containing
the moral and religious precepts of the
Imam Ja'far Sadik.
Author : 'Ala ud-Din Muhammad B. Abu
Turab Gulistanah ul-Husaini, j*^ fj>.di\ »^
Beg. »iU 4^U-»4W -li-o «55.j..»» i^\jJ>\ _.jj ^jj
\^\
The author, considering the teachings of
the Imams the only safe guide to truth and
salvation, wished, he says, to render that
most important text accessible to readers
ignorant of Arabic, and added to its utility
by elucidating and supplementing it with
the traditional sayings of other Imams. The
Arabic text, which is given in Naskhi, with
all the vowels, is said to be taken from the
'iJ>jJ\ ^^, a portion, as it appears, of the
j^, the great collection of Imamitic tradi-
tions compiled by Muhammad B, Ya'kub
ul-Kalini ur-Razi; see Arabic Catalogue,
p. 452, vi.
Kalini, a great Shi'ah doctor, so called
from Kalln, a village near Rai, died in Bagh-
dad A.H. 328. See Majalis ul-Muminln, Add.
16,716, fol. 223. The pronunciation Kalin
is fixed by the Kamus, and by Yakut in his
Mu'ajjam.
The author states at the end that he com-
pleted this work in Shawwal, A.H. 1081.
Mirza 'Ala ud-Din Muhammad Gulistanah
is mentioned in Mir'at ul-Ahwal, Add. 24,052,
fol. 25 b, as one of the most eminent dis-
ciples of the Shaikh ul-Islam Muhammad
Bakir Majlisi above-mentioned, and the
author of a Commentary upon the Nahj ul-
Balaghah.
LAW.
Add. 25,854.
FoU. 95; 6 in. by 4; 13 lines, 2Hn.long;
written in Nestalik, apparently in the 17th
century. [Wm. Cueeton.]
A short and popular manual of the law on
religious obligations according to the Hanafi
school.
This copy is imperfect at beginning and
end. An exposition of the principal articles
of faith occupies the first 23 leaves. It is
called at the end o-s-j^^ ^> and is followed by
a second introduction treating of prayer
»jU ^\x) jH pj^ &*jA« , f oU. 24 a — 25 b. The
rest of the volume contains the usual books
on purification 0,^iaJl <-r»^> fol- 25 b.
LAW.
28
prayer, fol. 43 h, fasting, fol. 72 b, legal alms,
fol. 77 a, victims 5Lif^\ v^. fol- 81 i, and
pilgrimage, fol. 83 a.
The text is compiled from the most
approved works of the Hanaf i school, such
as Kanz, Kiifi, Muhit, Hidayah, etc., chiefly
of the 6th and 7th centuries.
Add. 4947.
Foil. 150 ; 1\ in. by 4| ; 7 lines, 3 in. long ;
written in large Nestalik, apparently in
India, early in the 18th century.
[Claud Russel.]
I. Foil. 1 o— 80 b.
A Commentary on XjLo wji*, a treatise in
verse, on legal prayer, by MuUa Sharaf ud-
Din Bukhari ; see the Vienna Catalogue,
vol. i. p. 512.
Commentator: Abu-l-'Ismat Muhammad
Ma'sum M^^ojuc s^ cu^^\ ^\
In a preface, the beginning of which is
wanting, the commentator claims indulgence
for this, his first work. The versified treatise
begins, fol. 8 a, thus :
Its author states, in the concluding lines,
fol. 75 a, that it consists of 170 distichs and
ten sections (Bab). He adds that he was
called Sharaf, was born in Bukhara, and
taught in Khorasan.
Mulla Ya'kub Charkhi, and Maulana Ikhti-
yar, are frequently quoted as earlier commen-
tators of the same treatise.
II. FoU. 80 6—150 b.
A Commentary on a versified treatise on
purification yo^ .
The Commentary begins with an exposition
on the different kinds of water used for
ablutions. The first verse of the text is the
following, fol. 91 a.
No author is named for either text or
commentary ; but the same earUer commen-
tator, Ikhtiyar, is quoted. This copy is im-
perfect at the end.
Add. 5543.
FoU. 295; llf in. by 7f ; 16 lines, 4 J in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik, with 'TJnwan
and gold-ruled margins, in the latter part of
the 18th century. [Charles Hamilton.]
A complete treatise of Muhammedan Law
according to the Hanafi school, translated
from the Arabic Hidayah of Burhan ud-Din
'Ali B. Abi Bakr ul-Marghinani (d. A.H. 593).
Translator : Ghulam Yahya, ^_^ ^is- .
Beg. j^j]f*» ]j L?'*^f** (ji»^t:%^ 0"^*** J >^^
The translator says in his preface that the
Governor-General, Warren Hastings, ever
anxious for the better government of the
people, and especially for the improvement
of the administration of justice, had commis-
sioned him to compile the present translation
from the Hidayah and other Arabic treatises,
with the assistance of Mulla Taj ud-Din, Mir
Muhammad Husain and Mulla Shari'at UUah.
He then conveys the date on which the
work was completed, viz. A.H. 1190, in the
following chronogram :
ib ^\d\ io}ji^^ tj^j^ *i'3'J*
An EngHsh translation of this Persian
version was published by Charles Hamilton,
London, 1791, who, in his Preliminary Dis-
course, gives an account of the original at
24,
LAW.
p. xxxii., and of the present version at p.xliii.
The text has been printed in Calcutta, 1807.
The present volume contains the first five
books, treating of purification, prayer, legal
alms, fasting, and pilgrimage, the third of
which only has been translated by Hamilton,
vol. i., pp. 1 — 70. A full table of books and
sections occupies three pages at the begin-
ning.
Add. 5544.
Foil. 518; uniform with the preceding,
and written by the same hand.
[Charles Hamilton.]
The second volume of the above work, be-
ginning with the book on marriage, and
ending with the book on Wakf, or pious
foundations. (Hamilton's translation, vol. i.
p. 71 — vol. ii. p. 359).
Foil. 1 — 3 contain a table of contents.
Add. 5545.
Foil. 552 ; uniform with the two pre-
ceding volumes. [Charles Hamilton.]
The third volume, beginning with the
book on sales, and ending with the book on
" ghasb," or appropriation by force. (Hamil-
ton's translation, vol. ii. p. 360 — vol. iii. p.
560).
Table of contents, foil. 2 — 4.
Add. 5552.
Foil. 380 ; 10 in. by 6 ; 17 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik, in the latter
part of the 18th century.
[Charles Hamilton.]
The fourth and last volume, from the book
on " Shufah," or the right of pre-emption,
to the end of the work. (Hamilton, vol. iii.
p. 561 — vol. iv. p. 574).
Add. 22,714.
Foil. 192 ; 111 in. by 7i ; 15 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik, in two gold-
ruled columns, with 'Unwan and illuminated
headings ; dated March, A. D. 1803, A. H.
1217.
Wk>\
J
A treatise on penal law, jjo^-osj :»jJ^ a^\
according to the Hanaf i school.
Author: Salamat 'Ali Khan, known as
Hazakat Khan y\^''^ ,_ij^ ^J^ cl*-^
Beg. \j oU-lii ^15 ^^'\ j.*^ o»l^ J J^
The author, while acting as legal assistant
to Mr. John Knife in the Court of Second
Instance at Muhammad- Abiid, compiled the
present work, in order to facilitate the de-
cision of criminal cases. He states his
sources as follows : ^J^^3»^ j »j.^j* j t^j*^ (_j\Jo
*?.iiU»- (j'jl^ J i^^ (_^'^ k/j^ J ioS>j ^j^ J J^
He adds that he commenced the work in
A.H. 1212, a date expressed by its title, and
presented it to Mr. John Dean.
The work is divided into an introduction
ft^jLfl/o , and two books ; it consists entirely of
extracts from the original Arabic works,
with a Persian translation " en regard."
It has been printed in Calcutta, A.H.
1244. See Biblioth. Sprenger., no. 663.
Add. 24,040.
FoU. 210 ; 114 in. by 6| ; 15 lines, 41 in.
long ; written in Indian Nestalik, in two
gold-ruled columns, about the beginning of
the 19th century. [H. H. Wilson.]
The same work.
LAW.
25
Add. 19,433.
Foil. 63 ; 9 in. by 5| ; 17 lines, 4 in. long ;
written in cursive Indian Nestalik, in the
early part of the 19th century.
[Turner Macan.]
Z^jt}\ ^j^
A treatise on penal law, according to the
Hanafi school.
Author : Amir ud-Din Ahmad, known as
Amr TJUah Khan i^\ jc\^^ j^J:.X\ ,^^ iji^\j^\
Beg. %^]jt^\ ^-Lo \JJuai t_sJJ\ dJll Jl ijj^ ^ji>^\
The author, who claims descent from Arab
ancestors settled in India since the time of Ba-
bar, states, in the preface, that he had accepted
office under the English, and acted for eight
years as judge of the court of Ghazipur. In
consequence of the appointment of English
judges, in A.D. 1795, he lost his place, but
found a kind patron in Henry Colebrook.
It was owing to his advice and kind en-
couragement that he wrote the present work,
which he completed and dedicated to him in
A.H. 1223.
It is written in the form of questions and
answers, and divided into chapters (Bab) and
sections (Easl), a table of which occupies
three pages at the beginning.
The authorities referred to under every
head are quoted in the original Arabic.
• Add. 23,579.
Foil. 237 ; 7\ in. by 5 ; 17 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in cursive Nestalik, apparently
in the 16th century. [Robert Taylor.]
A treatise of law, according to the Shi'ah
school.
It is divided into a number of books (Kitab)
bearing the headings usual in legal treatises,
and subdivided into chapters (Bab). The
first book, O,^ '-r'^j is imperfect at the
beginning.
The second begins, fol. 14 a, as follows :
l« Jjl ii^^ji *^LJ\ ft-lp Jill'* ^r^*^ i*^^ Cyi.*
The last book, which is imperfect at the
end, begins, fol. 227 b, as follows : ^\3S
C*-»\ tji a^j Jii. There are also some la-
cunes in the body of the volume.
The MS., although endorsed j_^Uff- *«V>
is a different work from the compilation so
called. Add. 23,678, and apparently earlier.
Add. 23,578.
FoU. 207 ; 8 in. by 5| ; 26 Hues, 3| in.
long ; written in clear Naskhi, in the 17th
century. [Robert Taylor.]
A popular exposition of the law, according
to the Shi'ah school.
Author : Baha ud-Din Muhammad 'Amill,
J^'* c)>^ ^^.J1 ^\i
Beg. ^j^\ J* i^LaJlj (^Wl L^j 4J3 ^
Shaikh Baha ud-Din Muhammad, born in
A.H. 963, accompanied, as a boy, his father.
Mar Sayyid Husain, of Jabal 'Amil, near
Damascus, to Persia. The latter, an eminent
Shiah divine, became Shaikh ul-Islam in
Ardabll, and afterwards Mujtahid in Ispahan.
Baha ud-Din became, under his father, a com-
plete master of tradition and law ; he learnt
also physics, mathematics, and astronomy,
from the great masters of the day. After
discharging for a time the office of Shaikh ul-
26
LAW.
Islam at Ispahan, he gave it up to perform
the pilgrimage, and led for many years the
wanderina: life of a Darvlsh. He is the author
of numerous works on theology, law, and the
sciences ; he left also some poetry and a large
collection of Analecta in seven volumes, called
Kashkul. See Alam Arai, Add. 16,684, foil.
38, 40 and 377, where Iskandar Mirza, the au-
thor's contemporary, says that he died at Ispa-
han on the 12th of Shavviil, A.H. 1030, and
had been working to the last at the Jami'
'Abhasi. The above date is confirmed by
two versified chronograms due to contem-
porary poets. Notices of his life are also
found in the Khulasat ul-Agar, Add. 23,370,
fol. 179; 'Ikd ul-Jawahir, Add. 16,647, fol,
279 ; Eiyaz ush-Shu'ara, Add. 16,729, fol. 79 ;
Atashkadah, Or. 1268, fol. 95 ; and the Maj-
, mu ah. Add, 7719, fol. 197. See also Spren-
ger, Oude Catal., p. 368 ; Malcolm, History
of Persia, vol. i. p. 558 ; and Dorn, S. Peters-
burgh Catalogue, p. 238.
The author states, in a short preface, that
he wrote this work by command of Shah
'Abbas (A.H. 996—1037), for the benefit of
his subjects. It is divided into twenty chap-
ters (Bab), which follow the usual arrange-
ment of legal books, and a table of which is
given at the end of the preface. The first
treats of purification Cj>j\^, the last of blood-
money \^ ^^f'.
At the beginning of Bab vi., fol. 72 &, is
foimd a second preface. Here it is stated
that, the author having died on the 12th of
Shavviil, A.H. 1031 (not 1030 as in the
'Alam Arai), after finishing the first five
Babs, the writer, Nizam B. Husain Savaji,
received, and carried out, the royal commands
to complete the remaining fifteen Babs.
Foil. 2—13, and 200—207, have been sup-
plied in A.H. 1202 by a copyist named
<^ ^ [j> (J**^» who states that the date of
the older writing was A.H. 1063. The sub-
scription ascribes the work to ^ji\ ^ ^^
^Ji\ ^j\j^ (irt~5i. the above-named con-
tinuator.
The Jami' i Abbas! has been lithographed
in Lucknow, A.H. 1264, and in Persia, A.H.
1277, d. 1285 ; see Zenker, vol. ii., p. 93,
and Dorn's Catalogue des ouvrages arabes,
etc., no. 27. Por other MS. copies see Fleis-
cher, Dresden Catal., no. 338 ; Leyden Catal.,
vol. iv., p. 178; De Jong, Catal. Bibl. Acad.,
p. 237 ; Aumer, Munich Catal., p. 130 ; Co-
penhagen Catal., p. 5 ; and Bibl. Sprenger.,
No. 654.
Add. 18,871.
FoU. 158; 8^ in. by 5^; 17 lines, 5| in.
long; written in small and neat Naskhi,
with TJnvan and gold ruled margins ; dated
A.H. 1233 (A.D. 1818).
A very full exposition of the ordinances
of Islamism ^^y^ ^^.^> Ji»-\ a Shi'ah work.
Author : Ibn Muhammad Hasan ul-Khu-
rasani Muhammad Ibrahim, j^^— »- s^ ^ji\
Beg. Si.^ ^jfjj>- iijo lol . . . ;^W\ L_^ <jJ3 s^
The author says, in a short preface, that
this work was written at the request of a
vast number of believing brethren, and that
it consists of an introduction, four parts
(Maksad), and a conclusion. Maksad I.
treats of the acts of worship L->bLff, and is
divided into a number of books called Man-
haj.
The only portion contained in the present
volume is the introduction, wuJj jiS «<j£«
(^.Ji'^p, on the necessity of a duly qualified
Mujtahid, foil. 2 b — 6 b, and secondly, the
first Manhaj of Maksad I. The latter treats
very fully of the legal prayer, and is itself
divided into four sections (Mabha§), beginning
THEOLOGY (KALAM) AND CONTROVERSY.
27
at foil. 6 J, 35 a, 93 «, and 122 «, and a
Khatimah. treating of fvineral rites, J^\
jiUo., fol. 136 b.
Add. 16,835.
Foil. 32 ; 4| in. by 3| ; 10 lines, 2 in.
long ; written in Naskhi, apparently early
in the ISth century. [Wm. Yule.]
A popular treatise on the defects and
doubts which invalidate the legal prayer,
according to Shi'ah practice.
Author : Muhammad Bakir B. Sayyid
Hasan B. Khalifah Sultan ul-Husaini. ^^
Beg. (_^UHjO tW>-j ijt^.^ (_>a)\i- (^.liSi i^}^
The work is dedicated to Shah Sultan
Husain (A.H. 1105—1135). It is divided
into five chapters (Easl).
THEOLOGY (KALAM) AND CONTROVERSY.
Egerton 702.
Foil. 100; 9 in. by 5^; 17 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in cursive Nestalik, apparently
in India, in the 17th century.
[Adam Clarke.]
A treatise on scholastic theology (Kalam),
without title or author's name.
Beg.
J '**i-? r''^ J
The author says, in his preface, that, on
approaching the throne of the reigning sove-
reign, Mu'izz ud-Dunya wad-Din, Ghiyag
ul-Islam wal-Muslimin, Abul-Fath Muham-
mad B. Malakshah, Kasim i Amir ul-Muminin,
he decided to oflFer to him, as the most
valuable gift he could command, these subtle
thoughts and ingenious observations on mat-
ters of faith, j^.i i\jjCi \^ J ^t^iiaJj the fruit
of forty years study. The work consists of
the following three sections (Makalah) : —
I. On the excellence of knowledge; in
seven chapters (Fasl), fol. 6 6.
II. On the proofs of the existence of
a Creator, which are drawn from the existence
and order of the universe, in eleven chapters,
fol. 28 b.
III. On other proofs derived from the
condition and nature of man, in five chapters
(Bab), fol. 59 a.
A full table of the contents is found on the
fly-leaf, fol. 1 b, with the heading i_flj\la3 l-^Ij/
«JU& ; the same title is. written at the end
in the handwriting of the transcriber, and
lastly at the back of the first page, as follows :
The celebrated theologian, Fakhr ud-Din
Razi (Muhammad B. 'Umar), to whom the
work is here attributed, was born in A.H. 544,
and died A.H. 606. See Ibn Khallikan, de
Slane's transL, vol. ii. p. 655. He could not,
therefore, have been the author of a work
dedicated to Sultan Muhammad B. Malak-
shah, who reigned A.H. 498 — 511.
As to the title j^jUs- (_flj\ia), although it
does not appear in the work itself, it may
well have been given to it, for it would seem
to be derived partly from the word ^i-U, by
which the contents are designated in the
preface, and partly from Ghiyag ud-Din, the
Sultan's surname.
E 2
28
THEOLOGY (KALAM) AND CONTROVERSY.
This treatise was not known to Haj. Khal.,
who gives the same title to a very different
work ; see vol. v., p. 317.
On fol. 5 o is a Persian note stating that
the MS. was bought in Jaunpur, A.H. 1144,
by a certain Lutf Ullah.
Or. 222.
Foil. 199; 10 in. by 5^; 17 lines 3| in.
long; written in Nestalik, dated Pili Bhit,
Parganah of Bareli, Sha'ban, A.H. 1181
(A.D. 1767). [Geo. W. Hamilton.]
A controversial work, in which the author
gives an account of the true and false doctors
of his own time.
Author: Shaikh Darvizah Nankarhari,
Beg. Cj>jja>' jjbU. \^\ 5b /UjIj Iduol 5b (.>»U-»
The author is the well-known apostle of
Afghanistan, commonly called Akhund Dar-
vizab (see fol. 103 b), who so successfully
exerted himself to crush the Eaushaniyyah
sect. See Dr. Leyden, Asiatic Researches, vol.
X., p. 416, and Elphinstone, "Account of Cau-
bul," i., p. 276. He says, in his preface, that
before reading a book people should ascertain
that the author was a true believer and safe
guide ; if not, the book should be destroyed.
He then proceeds to give numerous instances
of unsound passages in current religious
works. He wrote the present Tazkirah, he
further says, to enable the people of Hindo-
stan and Afghanistan to distinguish between
the true and the false doctors. He states, at
the end (fol. 199 a), that the work was writ-
ten A.H. 1021.
The title is found in the colophon, and at
the back of the first page. In the preface
the work is designated only as Tazkirah.
It is stated in the subscription that this
copy was transcribed, during the rule of
Hafiz Rahmat Khan Bahadur Hilfiz ul-Mulk,
for Mulla Dindar Khan, by Khalifah Ghulam
Muhyi ud-Din.
This MS., like many others in the Hamil-
ton collection, once belonged to the Royal
library of Lucknow, and bears the vermillion
stamps of two kings of Oude, Sulaiman Jah
and Amjad 'Ali, containing the following
inscriptions in verse.
f\^J\s.
Uj sU. Jft ^\ Jli-
Add. 25,857.
Poll. 181 ; 5| in. by 4 ; 12 lines, 2| in.
long ; written in Naskhi, apparently in the
17th century. [William Cureton.]
"The clean polisher for the brightening
of the ' Truth-reflecting Mirror,' " a Musul-
man refutation of Geronimo Xavier's " De-
fence of Christianity " (see p. 3).
Author: Sayyid Ahmad B. Zain ul-'Abidin
ul-Alawi ul-'Amili, j^.jjU3I ^j ^^ j^l .^^
Beg. j\ J^^j yll-T */ ^^ s^ j\ s>o
The author dedicates his work to the
reigning Shah (here called Shah Safi, instead
of Shah 'Abbas, by a mistake of the tran-
scriber). He then states that, in obedience
to a message conveyed to him in A.H. 1030,
by the Imam Mahdi, in a vision, he had pre-
viously written a work entitled ^i Jiij *<U3
J>\j^ Cj\^ ij against the Christians, and
THEOLOGY (KALAM) AND CONTEOVERSY.
29
another called j^b^. u-JoJ^ iJ, iii (^^^ J*^^j^
against the Jews.
In A.H. 1032, having been shown by two
Christian priests, viz. Padre Juan J'y>- and
Padre Brio (?) y^ , the work entitled ^&xoT
UJ J9- , written in defence of the Trinity by
the great Christian divine known as Padre
.J^L^, he felt called upon to write the present
treatise in refutation of it. It was com-
pleted, as stated at the end, in the month of
Muharram of the same year, viz. A.H. 1032.
Erom numerous and extensive quotations
it is clear that the author had before him,
not the larger work of Jerom Xavier (Harl.
5478), but its abridgment by the same
author (see above, p. 4, Add. 23,584).
The present work has itself called forth a
very full and extensive refutation in the
book entitled : Apologia pro Christiana
Religione, qua a R. P. PhUippo Guadagnolo
respondetur ad objectiones Ahmed fiHi Zin
Alabadin, Persae Asphahensis, contentas in
libro inscripto Politer Speculi. Romae, 1631.
A former reply had been written by P.
Bonav. Malvalia in 1628. See Schnurr, iv., p.
241, and the S. Petersburgh Catal., p. 244.
A full account of the author's first work,
^b *<\^ , written, also in reply to J. Xavier,
A.H. 1031, is given by S. Lee in his preface
to Henry Martyn's " Controversial tracts on
Christianity and Mohammedanism," Cam-
bridge, 1824, pp. xii — ci.
Add. 5602.
EoU. 114 ; 11 in. by 7^ ; 15 lines, 4| in.
long; written in Nestalik, apparently in
India ; dated Jumada I., A.H. 1037 (A.D.
1627). ' [N. B. Halhed.]
A treatise'of Mussulman controversy, in
which the falsehood of Hindu mythology is
exposed, and the excellence of Islam de-
monstrated.
Author : Ibn 'XJmar Mihrabi, ^\j£j^ ^^\
Beg. «13l .x**. lijo U\ . . . ,y*JU)\ t_jj «JJ j^'
Jfc^ ^j^ IPii ^..^^ aJJ^ Jy«j CoOj J*-_j Jft
It is written in the form of a dialogue
between a parrot and a sharak (a species of
talking-bird), and is preceded by a fabulous
account of the origin of the work. It was
composed, it is stated, for Damyati, the
daughter of Nal Rae, king of Naldrug, in
the Mahrattah country. A young and
accomplished Mussulman, who had become
enamoured of the princess, after training
two talking birds to repeat alternately the
questions and answers, found means to have
them purchased by her, and thus eflFected
her conversion. The work, which was by
her order written down in letters of gold,
subsequently passed into the treasury of
Gujrat, where it long lay forgotten, until
Rae Karan discovered it, and, after some
fruitless attempts by his own Pandits, had
it at last interpreted to him by a strange
Brahmin, secretly converted to Islamism,
when the king's own conversion followed as
a matter of course. The reason which the
author gives for translating it from the
Indian tongue into Persian is, that in his
time the children of Mohammedans dwelling
in villages, and associating with idolaters,
were fast becoming imbued with their super-
stitious creeds, and heathenish practices.
A work entitled iiU«)\ jL»^ , and written
A.H. 620 (see p. 38, Or. 258), is frequently
quoted. See for other copies Stewart's
Catalogue, p. 84, and Biblioth. Sprenger.,
No. 715. Stewart calls the author Omar
Mehramy, and gives A.D. 1645 (A.H. 1055),
as the date of the work.
Some extracts in English have been
written in the margins by Nathaniel Brassey
Halhed, whose name appears on the first
page, and whose Persian seal is afiixed at
the back. These have been transcribed from
30
SHI'AH THEOLOGY.
the present copy, so as to form a continuous
text, by the Kev. J. Haddon Hindley, in
Add. 7044.
Add. 26,315.
FoU. 145 ; 9 in. by 5| ; 12 lines, 3f in.
long ; written in cursive Indian Nestalik,
and dated Eamazan, A.II. 1063 (A.D. 1653).
[Wm. Eeskine.]
The same work.
This copy, although in appearance com-
plete, wants about a quarter of the work at
the end, viz., the portion corresponding to
Add. 5602, foU. 86—114. The first two
leaves have been supplied by a later hand.
Tanscriber : ^JMJi j^jJl J^ j-»^ >-2»
Add. 5633.
Foil. 24; 7| in. by 5; 13 Hues, 3f in.
long; written in cursive Indian Nestalik;
dated Muharram A.H. 1191 (A.D. 1777).
[N. B. Halhed.]
An abridgment of the Hujjat ul-Hind.
Author: Muhammad Jan B. Muhammad
Sadik, son of Hafiz Sultan Mahmud Tash-
kandi, ^J^aL^ kiU- .jJj j>.s>o ,u^ ^ J^ c^s^
(jJ>i Vm>\j liy^
Beg. jjU. fjl-aX^ tJ'iW »^\j ^\i>-j>oJ\y^ s^
The abbreviator adds at the end, foil.
20 b — 24 b, a few observations of his own on
the heathenish practices of some Mussulmans
of his time.
The subscription shows that this copy was
written for Mr. Halhed by Faiz UUah ul-Hu-
saini, of Mangalkoth.
SHIAH THEOLOGY.
Egerton 1020.
Foil. 173; 8^ in. by 5; 13 lines, 3 in.
long; written in large Indian Nestalik,
apparently in the 17th century.
euju
&)L*
J
A controversial work in defence of the
Shi'ah tenets, especially with regard to the
prerogatives of *Ali and his descendants.
Author: Ibrahim B. Wali Ullah Astara-
badi, t/ob)pL*i\ ^^ ^ yJ (^]ji^
Beg. \juJ^\ t^l*y^ UjJ* ^y* ^ji\ 411 ^^
The author professes to have translated
this work from an Arabic original, which he
found in the possession of a pious Sayyid at
Damascus, on his return from a pilgrimage
to Mecca and Medina, in A.H. 958. He
adds that his translation was read with
delight by Shah Tahmasp, who sent for him
and desired him to adorn the book with his
exalted name.
The frame-work is obviously fictitious. A
fair and accomplished slave-girl, Hasaniyyah
(or, as pointed by a later hand, Husaniyyah)
by name, undertakes, before Harun ur-Rashid,
to support, in debate, the Shi'ah faith against
all the doctors of the age.
Ibrahim B. Khalid *Aufi is sent for from
Basrah, as the most learned man of the
time, and a long discussion ensues, in which
the latter is naturally discomfited.
The Arabic texts, frequently quoted, are
written in large Naskhi, with all vowels.
This work has been printed in Persia, A.H.
1248 ; see Dorn's Catalogue des ouvrages
arabes, etc.. No. 27.
SHI'AH THEOLOGY.
81
Add. 7609.
PoU. 272 ; 11 in. by 7^ ; 22 lines 4^ in.
long ; written in clear Naskhi ; dated Rajab,
A.H. 1080 (A.D. 1669). [CI. J. Rich.]
A complete and popular exposition of the
creed and religious obligations, according to
the Shi'ah faith.
Author: Ibn Muhammad Haidar ul-
Khwansari ^^l— i^yt jiJwj* o^ ^^\
Beg. &jM ^j^.'^yt^ "iiJ* j^ Lr?.^ ^ '^^ ,^ ^^
The work is dedicated to Shah 'Abbas
(probably 'Abbas I., A.H. 996—1037), and
is divided into a Mukaddimah, and twelve
books (Bab), each consisting of twelve chap-
ters (Fasl). It is to be noticed, however,
that, although only twelve books are men-
tioned in the preface, thirteen are enumerated
in the full table of contents which follows it,
foil. 3 6—6 a.
The present volume contains only the
Mukaddimah treating of Kalam, i. e. the
rational demonstration of religious truth, and
the first eight books. The latter treat : 1. Of
the fundamental points of faith, ^J^'\ J^J' ',
2 and 3. Of prayer ; 4. Of fasting ; 5, Of legal
alms, 'i/j ; 6. Of pUgrunage ; 7. Of the pre-
eminence of Muhammad and the Imams ;
8. Of the history of the prophets.
The remaining books, not contained in
this volume, treat, according to the table, of
the following subjects : 9. Qualities and ob-
servances enjoined on the true believer;
10. Things from which believers ought to
abstain ; 11. Science and 'Ulama ; 12. Crea-
tion and resurrection ; 13. Divers traditions
and narratives.
The author frequently inserts verses either
due to other poets, or of his own composition.
Copyist : iX-*-* .^^ ^^, ^^ <^^
Add. 7612.
FoU. 110; 8 in. by 4^; 22 lines, 2\ in.
long; written in minute Nestalik; dated
Shawal, A.H. 1056 (A.D. 1646.)
[CI. J. Rich.]
Foil. 1—42.
A popular compendium of Shi'ah theology,
treating of the proofs of the existence and
attributes of God, of the authority of the
Prophet and Imams, and of future life.
Author: Haidar, called Rafi'ud-Din ul-
Husainl ut-Tabataba'i, ^^.jJl ^^ jCvA^ jiX-*-
Beg. s^ ii}-» \jt^ii^jnw> jj«-j t/U5 J li^ iX?"
The author speaks, in the preface, of the
reigning sovereign. Shah Safi (A.H. 1037 —
52), and states at the end that he completed
this work in RabI' II., A.H. 1047.
In the Kisas ul-Khakani, Add. 7656, fol.
156, the author is mentioned under the
name of Mirza Muhammad Rafi'a Tabataba'i,
of Na'in, near Ispahan. He was Mujtahid,
we are told, in the reign of 'Abbas II., at
the close of which, A.H. 1077, he was past
seventy years of age. The present tract is
there enumerated among his works as *3L»^
The work is divided into a Mukaddimah
and eight chapters (Matlab), the headings of
which are mostly omitted.
Copyist : ^^ ^y^ •i-*^ ui t:Hi*^ "^-^
For the rest of the contents of this
volume, see Arabic Catalogue, p. 392.
Add. 26,289.
FoU. 279; 11 in. by 6; 17 lines, 4 in. long;
written in Nestalik, apparently in India, and
dated Muharram, A.H. 1177 (A.D. 1763).
[Wm. Erskine.]
S2
SHI'AH THEOLOGY.
A treatise on scholastic divinity (Kalam),
according to the Shi'ah doctrine.
Author: 'Abd ur-Razzfik B. 'All B. ul-
Husain ul-Lahiji, ^;;JbJi (^ J^ y? J^^ "^
Beg. O;*"' (/^.j'ij^ ]) '^J^ U*!?^ sS^o\jcj^<f
Maulana 'Abd ur-Razzak, born in Lahijan,
lived in Kum, in the time of 'Abbas II.
(A.H. 1052—1077) ; he was a pupil of Sadr
ShirSzi, and a friend of Muhsin Kashi, and
left, besides the present work, a large Divan,
in which he takes the Takhallus of Fayyaz.
See Kisas i Khakanl, Add. 7656, fol. 157;
Riyaz ush-Shu'ara, Add. 16,729, fol. 345;
Atashkadah, Or. 1268, fol. 91. His Com-
mentary on the Taj rid ul-Kalam has been
printed in Tehran, A.H. 1280.
The author complains, in the preface, that
a rational and independent knowledge of
divine things, though necessary to salvation,
was, in his time, too much neglected even by
the learned. He wrote this work in order to
afford to all an easy means of supplying that
deficiency ; he dedicates it to Shah 'Abbas II.
The work is divided into a Mukaddimah,
four books (Makalah), and a Khatimah, as
follows :
Mukaddimah, treating of the dignity of
man, his prerogative of divine knowledge,
and of the science of Kalam generally;
fol. 9 b.
Makalah I. On self-knowledge ,_^ \J^ iy>- ,
in two chapters, treating severally of body
and soul, or physics and metaphysics ; fol 20 a.
Makalah II. Knowledge of God ^jJlL l.ii- ,
in three chapters — 1. Existence and unity of
God, fol. 76 6; 2. His attributes, fol. 96 b;
3. His acts, fol. 113 b.
Makalah III. On divine law, in four chap-
ters— 1. Religious obligations i-ijJio; fol.
136 a ; 2. Prophetic mission c^^ ; fol. 140 b ;
3. Imamat c*«U, showing, at great length,
the proofs of the exclusive claims of 'Ali and
the twelve Imams, fol. 182 a; 4. Euture
state jl*. ; fol. 239 a.
Khatimah, treating of the two paths of
spiritual life, that of the philosophers, and
that of the Sufis, fol 268 a.
A modem table of contents has been pre-
fixed, foil. 1 — 4. See Stewart's Catalogue,
p. 40.
Or. 1294.
Eoll. 238 ; 13 in. by 8^^ ; 27 lines, 5^ in.
long ; written in Naskhi and Nestalik, ap-
parently in the 19th century.
A Shi'ah work in proof of 'All's right to
the Imamat.
Beg. \jis- 'i/ ^/y^i (J*^ *5U (^lj-«U «r,_fj^
This work does not bear any specific title ;
it is described in the preface as 'SJ^\ ji> &)L»,
j^. ^ c*«U^ . The author, whose name does
not appear, states that he had been living for
a long time at Haidarabad, in the service of
'Abdullah Kutub Shah (A.H. 1035—1083),
and that he wrote the present work as a
humble offering to His Majesty. In the
concluding lines, also addressed to the king,
we are told that the work was completed,
after a year and half of unremitting labour,
in A.H. 1058.
It contains the following divisions : 1. A
Mukaddimah treating of the significance of
the Imam, and the necessity for his existence,
fol. 3 a. 2. A book (Bab) on the claims
of 'All, fol. 7 b, subdivided into twelve
chapters (Fasl), the last of which treats at
great length^ foil.* 142 6—232 b, of 'All's
eleven successors. 3. A Khatimah, con-
taining miscellaneous observations, fol. 232 b.
Or. 1295.
Eoll. 206; 111 in. by 7f ; 18 lines, 4i in.
long; written in fair Nestalik; dated Rama-
zan, A.H. 1266 (A.D. 1850).
SHI'AH THEOLOGY.
33
A diatribe against the competitors and
adversaries of 'Ali.
Author : *Ali Da'ud Khadim ul-Astarabadi.
Beg. Jo- ^ ^^ w^ J <^ o-V^ J j^
The author, a most virulent Shi'i, here
rakes up all the most malignant slanders
and calumnies against those that resisted or
denied 'All's exclusive claims to the Khilafat,
chiefly against Abu Bakr, 'Umar, 'U§man, and
Muaviyah. The work is divided into fifty
chapters (Bab), subdivided into sections, sig-
nificantly called Ta'n or Eevilings. The last
four chapters are directed against the four
heads of the Sunni schools, Abu Hanifah,
Shafi'i, Malik and Ibn Hanbal.
Towards the end, A.H. 1076 is mentioned
as the current year, and Shah 'Abbas II. as
the reigning sovereign.
Copyist : ij!J\;^\ S^y-- t^ j-^
Or. 1296.
Foil. 356 ; 9^ in. by 6^ ; 21 lines, 3| in.
long; written in neat Nestalik ; dated Ju-
mada II., A.H. IIM (A.D. 1702).
A fuU exposition of Shi'ah theology.
Author : Muhammad Bakir B, Muhammad
Taki ^_J3 s^ u^j^V •^^■^^
Beg. ^jJuJ^ j-^\ ,ijJil\ jo^^ j^\^\ all ^^
In spite of the considerable size of this
work, the author terms it a compendious
exposition of the essential points of doctrine,
designed for those persons who lacked leisure
to master his extensive works in Persian and
Arabic. He dedicates it to the reigning
Shah, Sultan-Husain, and states, at the end,
that it was completed on the last of Sha'bim,
A.H. 1109.
This is the last, and not the least volu-
minous, of the forty-nine Persian works of
Muhammad Bakir Majlisi, as enumerated
in the notice of his life, Add, 24052, foil.
28 — 30. It contains the following six books
(Bab), of very unequal extent: — 1. God's
existence and attributes, fol. 2 6. 2. Attri-
butes which are not to be ascribed to God,
fol. 6 a. 3. Attributes relating to God's
acts, fol. 8 b. 4. On Prophecy (Nubuvvat),
fol. 10 a. 5. On Imamat, fol. 20 a. 6. On
resurrection (Ma'ad), its antecedents and
sequels from death to the end of the world,
'fol. 205 b.
In the fifth book, which contains nine
chapters (Maksad), and makes more than
half the bulk of the work, the exclusive
claims of 'All and his descendants to the
Imamat are demonstrated, and his opponents
disparaged, at considerable length.
Copyist: i^^ibT^^yU^ JiJ j,^* ^^^^^.^ j^s* ^A
This work has been printed in Tehran,
A.H. 1241.
Add. M,411.
Poll. 262 ; 8i in. by 6i ; 22 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in close Naskhi, about the
beginning of the 19th century.
[Sir John Malcolm.]
" B/isalah i Khairatiyyah," a fierce denun-
ciation of Suflsm.
Author : Aka Muhammad 'Ali B. Mu-
hammad Bakir Isfahani Bahbahani, s^ ^\
Beg, »JTj jj-^\ J* ULa/« «3!y ^Js- ix^)
Aka Muhammad 'All, born in Karbala,
A.H. 1144, was the eldest son of the great
u
SHI'AH THEOLOGY.
Mujtahid, Aka Muhammad Bakir Babbahani,
who died A.H. 1205, and under whose tuition
he rose to the same rank. After living some
years with his father in Bahbahan, he re-
paired to Mecca, where he spent two years
in law studies. After his return a fearful
plague drove him from Karbalii to Kirman-
shahan, where he spent most of his remaining
years in the enjoyment of undisputed
spiritual sway, and died in A.H. 1216. A
full account of his life is given by his son
Ahmad, in his Mir at ul Ahwal, Add. 24,052,
foil. 45 — 52 ; the same MS. contains, fol. 26,
a mention of the present work, and of the
numerous conversions effected by it. See
also Tuhfat ul-'Alam, Add. 23,533, fol. 72,
and Malcolm, History of Persia, vol. ii.,
pp. 422, 443.
This lengthy and most virulent refu-
tation of the Sufi doctrines is especially
directed against the great Sufi teacher of
the time, Sayyid Ma'sum 'Ali Shah, surnamed
by his sectaries Ma'bud (or "the Lord") Ol-«
jU. >i}^iL^ i,^^^ ^Jjt^tyox* , and against his prin-
cipal followers, Nur 'Ali Shah, Eaunak
'All, Aka Mahdi Kirmani, and Mirza Taki
Kirmani.
It begins with a letter addressed to an
eminent Sayyid, whose name is not given.
Here the author says that, a letter written
by the AsaQah, or Prime Minister (Mirza
Muhammad Shafi', see Brydge's History
of the Kajars, p. 28), to the Beglerbegi,
or Governor of the Province, and relat-
ing to the said Ma'sum 'Ali, having been
shown to him, he was shocked to find a man
of great piety supporting the arch enemy
of the faith, no doubt in ignorance of his
real character, and felt himself called upon
to unmask and refute the foul heresy. Ac-
cording to our author, the first appearance
of Ma'sum 'Ali as a public teacher took place
in Isfahan, under 'Ali-Murad Khan (A.H.
1196 — 1199), by whose order, and in conse-
quence of the denunciation of the 'Ulamas, he
and his disciple, Nur 'Ali Shah, had their ears
cropped, and were expelled from the city.
"When, after staying a short time in Kirman,
and, subsequently, some years iu Baghdad
and Karbala, he ventured to return to Persia,
the author had him arrested in Kirmiinsha-
han, and conveyed to Tehran for punish-
ment.
From the latter part of the work we learn
that in the month of Safar, A.H. 1213, the
author betook himself to Tehran with the
double object of congratulating Path 'Ali
Shah on his accession, and of urging him to
extirpate the growing heresy. With this
view the first half of the Khairatiyyah, the
only part then finished, was submitted to
His Majesty. The result was a general and
fierce persecution of the Sufis. Two of the
leaders, Aka Mahdi and Mirza Taki, both
natives of Kirman, were arrested in Hama-
dan, and delivered over to the author to
deal with them as he deemed fit. The first
was tortured to death. The latter was
thrown into prison. Niir 'Ali, frightened,
fled to Mossul, where he died of the plague.
Mirza Taki, as the author exultingly states
in a post-scriptum, was also overtaken by
the divine wrath, in other words, put to
death, three months after the completion of
of this work. A short account of these dis-
turbances is given by Malcolm in his History
of Persia, vol ii., pp. 417 — 423.
The time of composition, A.H. 1211, is
indicated by the word C^]^ , from which
the title is derived ; but the work was not
finished before the* 1st of Jumada-1-akhir,
A.H. 1214 ; for that is the date rather enig-
matically conveyed by the author in the
concluding lines.
It may be noticed that a considerable
portion of Jaml's Notices of the Sufis,
" Nafahat-ul-uns," is here inserted in fuU
for the sake of refutation.
ASCETICISM AND SUFISM.
35
Add. 16,831.
Poll. 110; 7i in. by 4^; 11 lines, 2^ in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik, with 'Unviln
and gold-ruled margins, apparently in the
17th century. [Wm. Yule.]
A short exposition of the creed and reli-
gious duties, according to the Shi'ah doctrine,
without author's name.
This treatise is divided, according to the
preface, into an Introduction, two chapters
(Bfib), and a Conclusion (Khatimah). The
Introduction, fol. 3 a, defines, in a few lines,
the meaning of Iman and Islam. Bab I.,
fol. 4 a, contains five sections (Rukn),
treating of the principal points of the Shi'ah
creed. Bab II., fol. 52 a, expounds, in five
sections (Fasl), the ordinances relating to
prayers, fasting, alms, pilgrimage, and Jihad.
The Khatimah is wanting.
This is quite distinct from the work de-
scribed p. 30, Egerton 1020, which bears a
similar title.
ASCETICISM AND SUFISM.
2i
Add. 16,833.
Foil. 19 ; 7 in. by 4 ; from 8 to 10 lines,
in. long; written in Nestalik; dated
Zulka'dah, the 21st year (probably of Shah
'Alam, i.e. A.H. 1193, A.D. 1780).
[Wm. Yules.]
A religious tract, inscribed &!>-\y>- OU-U*
Beg
8A«T ^J^jJ ^fjJ \j J^S^
-J^j ci^
Abu Ismail 'Abd Ullah B. Abil-Mansur
Muhammad ul-Ansari ul-HaravI, surnamed
Shaikh ul-Islfim, a celebrated devotee, and
the author of Manazil us-Sa'irin, was born
in Kuhandiz, A.H. 396, and died in Herat,
A.H. 481. Notices of his life are to be
found in the Nafahat ul-Uns, Add. 16,718,
fol. 158 ; Majalis ul-'Ushshak, Or. 208, fol. 46 ;
Haft Ikllm, Add. 16,734, fol. 267; andRiyaz
ush-Shu'ara, Add. 16,729, fol. 4. See also
S. de Sacy, Not. et Extr., vol. xii., p. 352.
This tract, which is commonly known, as
ij^^\ i^\ jjkC- 4»-\}i- »!l«»,, consists of invoca-
tions to God, followed by pious exhortations
addressed to devotees.
It is written in prose, mixed with verses
in the form of Rubaas and Ghazals. In the
latter the author designates himself, in some
places, by the name of 'Abd Ullah, in others,
by that of Piri Ansar, which, according to
Walih, Add. 16,729, fol. 4, was the Takhallus
of *Abd Ullah Ansari.
Other copies are found in Add. 16,825,
26,292, 26,303. See also the Vienna Cata-
logue, vol. iii., p. 497, and the S. Petersburgh
Catalogue, p. 254.
Or. 257.
Poll. 141 ; 8| in. by 6| ; 17 hnes, 3| in.
long ; written in fair NestaUk, apparently in
the 16th century. [Geo. W. Hamilton.}
A work, without title or author's name,
r 2
36
ASCETICISM AND SUFISM.
containing the religious teachings, moral
precepts, and pious observances, of Muham-
mad and his followers.
Beg. »_jU^ ^^.I j^ U . . . ujJUl L^j ^ ijji
j\^\ j\ is^ ij)^ i)b ^J>\ ji \j j-«T a/ i-i..:^')
The work begins with a short introduction
on the duty of the devotee of attaching no
value to his pious works. It contains fifty-
five chapters (Bab), a table of which occu-
pies the first two pages. They treat of true
devotion, the terrors of death, the ordeal of
the grave, resurrection, heaven and hell,
moral duties, vices and virtues, religious
observances, the pre-eminence of certain days
and months, the virtue of the recitation of the
Coran and prayers, finally, of the miracles of
Muhammad.
Their headings are as follows : ^jatiU-^ ^.i i
ii> 0
\jS
ir
L5V^J
J IV
cX
yj'* J^ l^ J
li II
u'l;^
M
•'■ w-^/ ti*?' ^ '} (^' j'i •* ••• u*^ *^^*JH*J
••• J*^J^ U*^/ (^J-i ••• ••• <^-«-j' u'^/i^j'J
Oi>l
JJJ
^bjb 5b jji>bMiX^ »JlJlj(i r« .'. j^;lb sJ^jO J.aai
jjtjiCl J
i l«l
J^
J\M^ )\
^Sj^j> J
a »«.
'*V
.>M
SJ«fl)l
er
01
•■• Jr^ 0;-i»- <:J\j^ jd 0 6 ••• jjjj
This copy breaks off before the end of the
last chapter. The language is archaic, and
such as is found in early translations from
the Arabic. The text is a mere compilation
of sayings of Muhammad, the companions,
and some holy men of the 2nd and 3rd cen-
turies, as Shakik Zahid (d. A.H. 174), Yahya
Ma'az Razi (d. A.H. 258), etc., with anec-
dotes relating to the same.
An author frequently quoted is Eakih Za-
hid Abu-l-Laig Samarkand!. He wrote a
similar work in Arabic, entitled ^^Ul l;^.)^
from which the present seems to be in great
part derived. Abu 1-Lai§ died A.H. 375.
See Al-Wiifi bil-Wafayat, Add. 23,359, fol.
124; Haj. Khal., vol. ii., p. 51; Tornberg,
Upsala Catal., p. 289; and Biblioth. Sprenger.,
No. 914.
The title, u^Jlla!\ C-o.ljjb Jj^Jljii, written
by a later hand,in the margin of the table of
contents, and the endorsement, jj^flUl wlo>fc,
on fol. 2 a, are of doubtful authority.
Add. 25,026.
Poll. 313; 18i in. by 9^; 23 lines, 6^
in. long ; written with the vowels, in fine
ASCETICISM AND SUFISM.
87
Persian Naskhi, with 'Unvrm and ruled mar-
gins ; dated Zul-hijjah, A.H. 672 (A.D. 1274).
"The Alchemy of Bliss," an extensive
work, treating of the religious ohligations
and moral duties of the true Muslim.
Author: Muhammad B. Muhammad ul-
Ghazzali ut-Tusi, ^j^^\ J\yi\ s^ ^ ^^
Beg. ^^lv-»T jjllli (Siijo jj^lj^ u"^ J J^
Hujjat ul-Islam Ahu Hamid Muhammad
ul-Ghazzali, the greatest divine and Shafi'i
lawyer of his time, is chiefly known by his
Arabic works. He was born in Tus, A.H.
450, and studied under Imam ul-Haramain
Abul-Ma'iili Juvaini. After staying for
many years in Naishapur, in the Nizamiyyah
College, Baghdad, in Damascus and Jeru-
salem, engaged in teaching and writing, he
returned to his native place, where he devoted
himself to a religious life, and died A.H. 505 ;
see Ibn Khallikan, English translation, vol. ii.,
p. 621, and Nafahat ul-Uns, Add. 16,718,
fol. 177.
The present work may be considered as
a popular abridgment of the author's volu-
minous Arabic work Ihya 'Ulum id-Din
(Arab. Catal., p. 386), the arrangement of
which it follows.
Al-Ghazzali himself, in his preface, refers
readers desirous of fuller information to the
last-named work, as well as to his Jawahir
ul-Kur'an (Haj. Khal., vol. ii., p. 646).
The preface is followed by four introductory
chapters, called 'Unwan, fol 3 b, treating of
the soul, of God, the present world, and the
life to come. The body of the work consists
of four books (Rukn), the first two of which
relate to external, and the last two to spiri-
tual life, as follows : — 1. Man's duty to God,
or the acts of worship and religious obser-
vances, obU& , fol. 31 b. 2. Man's duty to
man, or rules to be observed in the inter-
course with fellow creatures, OiU\»«, fol.
68 b. 3. Pernicious passions, or impulses,
from which the soul should be freed, oUltx,
fol. 140 b. 4. Qualities conducive to salva-
tion, with which the soul should be adorned,
iSj\^, fol. 282 b.
At the beginning of each Rukn is written
in gold, red, and blue, a table of the ten
chapters (Asl), into which it is divided.
This copy exhibits the archaic spelling of
li for <i, eiJ or ^ for &i^, and also the pecu-
liarity that the two dots of final ^j are
frequently placed above it.
The first page contains the following title,
written in gold, and richly illuminated : i^^sJ'
j^j^^ **Jj O"*^
Transcriber: ^LJJ\ gii] ^^ ^^ s^ (^ (J*
The Kimiya i Sa adat has been printed in
Calcutta, without date (Biblioth. Sprenger.,
No. 756), and lithographed in Lucknow, A.H.
1282. MS. copies occur in Stewart's Catal.,
p. 49 ; Fleischer's Dresden Catal., No. 255 ;
St. Petersburgh Catal., p. 256 ; Copenhagen
Catal., p. 5 ; and Aumer's Miinich Catal.,
p. 61. See also an account of the work by
Gosche, Abhandlungen der Berliner Aka-
demie, 1858, p. 262.
Add. 16,809.
EoU. 479 ; llf in. by 7^; 19 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in Nestalik, with TJnvan and
ruled margins ; dated Muharram, A.H. 1023
(A.D. 1614). [William Yule.]
The same work.
Transcriber: ^\jJj}^L^\ ^jy^Jl &m J-fr
Add. 7604.
Poll. 227 ; H in. by 6^; 23 Unes, 4^ in.
long ; written in Naskhi by various hands.
[CI. J. Rich.]
38
ASCETICISM AND SUFISM.
A portion of the same work, extending
from the beginning of Rukn I. to the end
of Rukn III.
The older part of the MS., foil. 1—50,
196—225, appears to be of the 13th century.
Most of the remaining portion is probably of
the 15th, but a few leaves have been sup-
plied here and there by still later hands.
Add. 25.841.
Foil. 248; 9 in. by 5f ; 17 Hues, 4> in.
long ; written in Naskhi, with gold head-
ings and mled margins, apparently in the
15th century. [Wm. Cubeton.]
The first half of the same work, containing
the preface, the introduction, and the first
two Rukns.
Add. 25,842.
FoU. 159; 94 in. by 7; 21 lines, 5^ in.
long ; written in cursive Nestalik, apparently
in India, in the 18th century.
[Wm. Cueeton.]
The first half of the same work, as in
the preceding copy.
Transcriber : t\si ^..^ Sij «131 ju&
The first page bears the name of T.
Macan.
Add. 16,810.
Foil. 165; 8^ in. by 4|; 16 lines, 3 in.
long; written in neat Indian Shikastah-
Amlz, dated Shahabad, Zulka'dah, the 11th
year of Muhammad Shah (A.H. 1142, A.D.
17^^)- [Wm. Yule.]
Two fragments of the same work, viz. :—
Foil. 1—72. Eukn III., from the be-
ginning to the second page of Asl 6.
Foil. 73-165. Eukn II., from" the fourth
section (Bab) of Asl 3 to the end of the
Rukn.
Copyist : ijj^uj^ ^xs-ljJl jj*
Or. 258.
FoU. 333 ; 8f in. by 5|; 12 lines, 2| in.
long; written in neat Nestalik, with 'Unvan
and gold-ruled margin, apparently in the
15th century. [Geo. W. Hamilton.]
A Sufi work treating of the spiritual
progress (ti! 4-») of the soul through its three
stages, viz., the original state, ^Ijujl, the
present Hfe, ^jiUJt , and the world to come.
Author: Abu Bakr 'Abd 'UUah B. Mu-
hammad B. Muhammad B. Shahavar ul-
Asadi ur-Razi ^^i .i.^ ^^ ^^ ^^ M ^ j3 ^\
Beg. J^j ^sn^. j^ . . . ^^JUJI ^j «i) aJ^
The author says in the introduction, that,
while several works had been written on
the above subject in Arabic, none existed in
the Persian language, and that, although
repeatedly urged by his disciples to supply
that deficiency, he had been prevented from
doing so by the disturbed state of Khorasan
and Irak, which culminated in the Tatar
invasion, A.H. 617. Finding his dwelling-
place, Hamadan, threatened, he fled, with
some disciples, A.H. 618, to Ardabil, from
whence, seeking for a country in which the
true faith, safety and regard for merit, still
prevailed, he was a'dvised to go to Rum
(Asia Minor). Having reached Kaisariyyah,
he found there sufficient leisure to write
the present work, which, as we learn from
the conclusion, he completed in Sivas, A.H.
620, under the auspices of Sultan Kaikubad
(A.H. 610-636; see Price's Retrospect
vol. ii., p. 387).
ASCETICISM AND SUFISM.
89
The work is divided into the following five
books (Biib), variously subdivided into chap-
ters (Fasl), a full table of which is given
in S. 5 a — 6 b. 1. Introduction, in 3 chapters,
f. 6 6 ; 2. Origin of beings, in 5 chapters,
f. 18 6 ; 3. Present life, in 20 chapters,
f. 58 a ; 4. Euture life, in 4 chapters, f. 210 a ;
5. Spiritual progress of various classes of
men, in 8 chapters, f. 253 b.
Najm ud-Din Dayah, as the author is
generally called, was a disciple of the famous
Sufi, Najm ud-Din Kubra. His two prin-
cipal works, the present and Bahr ul-Haka'ik
(Haj. Khal., vol. ii., p. 17), are held in high
estimation by the Sufis. The Moghul in-
vasion drove him to Asia Minor, where he
associated with the celebrated mystics, Sadr
ud-Din Kuniyavl and Jalal ud-Din Rumi.
He died in A.H. 654, and was buried, accord-
ing to Jami, in Baghdad. See Nafahat ul-
Dns, Add. 16,718, fol. 206; Majalis ul-
'Ushshiik, Or. 208, fol. 35 ; Haft Iklim,
Add. 16,734, fol. 43. His name is written
as above in the present MS., fol. 330.
Haj. Khal., vol. v., p. 495, calls him ^>^\ ^
iii}^_ ^j/^^ 5 while in Javahir ul-Asrar,
Add. 7607, fol. 49, his name is written
_jjl»U. ^Ji s^ ^_ ^\ (^.jJ^ ff. See Stewart's
Catalogue, p. 43, and Fliigel, Vienna Cata-
logue, vol. iii., pp. 417 and 453, where a
fourth reading of the author's patronymic
occurs, namely, jyiU» ^^U
Foil. 329, 320, and 333 have been sup-
plied by a modern hand.
This MS. bears the stamps of the kings
of Oude, Sulaiman Jah and Amjad *Ali.
Or. 251.
Foil. 164 ; 8^ in. by 5^ ; 21 lines, 3J in.
long; written in Nestalik ; dated Rabi' I.,
A.H. 1166 (AD. 1753).
[Geo. W. Hamilton.]
A Sufi work in prose and verse.
Author : Ahmad Rumi, ^^^j .i-^\
Beg. fi^-j^"^ fj^*-j c^ ^ ^'^^
The work begins with a versified preamble,
in which the author says that he has here put
into verse some words of religious admoni-
tion which issued from the lips of that
treasurer of divine mysteries, Maulana Jalal
ud-Din, in order to render easily intelligible,
to high and low, all the profound truths
which he could call to mind from the
Coran, the Tradition, and the discourses of
his Shaikh :
^yJ.^ J jj^ J^U \i'^y, sli.
JL.«J^
-r'jjir'^ tti)
J^ J U'/j" '^'^ '^'^- *?■ ^
It consists of eighty chapters (Fasl).
Each of these begins with a Coranic verse
or Hadis in Arabic, as a text ; this is followed
by a Persian paraphrase, and some appro-
priate quotations from the Magnavi of Jalal
ud-Din Eiimi. The spiritual meaning is
afterwards developed in prose, and further
illustrated by some apologue or anecdote, in
the same metre as the Magnavi.
The title is found in the following sub-
scription, in which the author is described
as a disciple of Jalal ud-Din (d. A.H. 672),
^y*.j ^J^yoJ3J>:i'j\ ^}ji jiVfla. ,_j»--* i^[::^\ \j*
t^y*Jl ^^y<, J^SiyC J ijl^\-i.j\ ^J>JJ .x^^ \J^j-
sJs. ji)\ 'i^j ^<jj (^.jJl J^ U^)J*Jl^^J\.^i- CLJ^
Haj. Khal. gives the same title, vol. iii.,
p. 78, but without any further notice.
40
ASCETICISM AND SUFISM.
This MS. bears the same stamps as the
preceding.
Or. 1229.
Foil. 84 ; 8 in. by 6 ; 15 lines, 4 in. long ;
written in Nestalik, A.H. 925 (A.D. 1519).
[Alex. Jaba.]
A Sufi -work in mixed prose and verse, in
which the nature and rules of spiritual
life dJjL- are explained, and illustrated by
anecdotes and sayings of holy men.
Author : Husain B. 'Alim B. Abil-Hasan
ul-Husaini ^J■^r^' t:r-* cf^^ nrf r^^ t>^ ii^^^""^
Amir Husainl, or Fakhr us-Sadiit, as he is
frequently called, is celebrated both as Sufi
and as poet. lie was born in Guziv, in the
country of Ghur, but lived chiefly in Herat,
where he died A.H. 718. See Nafahat ul-
Uns, Add. 16718, fol. 281, Majrdis ul-'Ush-
shak, Or. 208, fol. 96, and Eiyaz ush-
Shu'ara, Add. 16,729, fol. 116. Daulatshah,
however, places his death in A.H. 719, and
the Haft Iklim, Add. 16,734, fol. 262, in
A.H. 717. Compare Hammer, SchoneEede-
kiinste Persiens, p. 228 ; Sprenger, Oude
Catalogue, p. 430 ; and Haj. KhaL, vol. vi.,
p. 321.
The author's name, as written above,
occurs, as well as the title and the date of
composition, A.H. 711, in the concluding
lines, fol. 83. The work is divided into
twenty-eight chapters (Pasl.), the headings
of which are given by Krafft, p. 190, and by
Fliigel, Vienna Catalague, vol. iii., p. 418.
Copies are also mentioned in Stewart's
Catalogue, p. 29, No. XC. ; the Copenhagen
Catalogue, p. 7; the St. Petersburgh Cata-
logue, p. 437 ; and Bibl. Sprenger., No. 1604.
Transcriber: iJ^^ (y> j^.jJl ^^jH
Add. 7817.
Foil. 103 ; 7i in. by 4i ; 15 lines, 2| in.
long; written in cursive Indian Shikastah-
Amiz, apparently in the 18th century.
[CI. J. Rich.]
The same work.
The real title is found, as in the preceding
copy, in the concluding section ; the follow-
ing, however, has been written, apparently
by the copyist, on the first page : ^JU^jIm i_.>li>
Egerton, 691.
FoU. 344 ; lOf in. by 6f ; 17 lines, 3| in.
long; written in Naskhi on tinted paper,
with 'Unvan and gold-ruled margins ; dated
Eabi' I., A.H. 1084 (A.D. 1673).
[Adam Claeke.]
" The Key of Paradise," or Guide to a
Godly life, containing directions relating to
prayers, religious observances, and moral
conduct, based upon the precepts of Mu-
hammad and other holy men.
Beg. jj^ J 4j*.\ j5li. jK jiAjij j_^U3 J j)^ s.^1-
The author gives his name in the pre-
face, fol. 2 a, where it is written ^^ Jc^
>^d\ &-9.J, probably for Muhammad Mujir
B. Wajih-ud-Din, while by Haj. KhaL, vol.
vi., p. 11, he is called simply Wajih-ud-
Din. He further describes himself as the
least and humblest 'servant of the Sultan
of Shaikhs and Walis, etc., etc., Nasir ul-
Hakk vash-Shar' vad-Din, and states that he
compiled the present work from the most
approved treatises on law and tradition, and
the best commentaries on the Coran, for the
use of persons ignorant of Arabic, and in-
cluded in it some forms of prayer j\jj\
I
ASCETICISM AND SUFISM.
41
wliicli he had learnt from his father and
from his paternal uncle, Maulana Ziya ud-
Din, the author of a Tafsir entitled ^_^.
The work is divided into twenty- five books
(Bab), variously subdivided into chapters
(Fasl), a complete table of which concludes
the preface ; foil. 3 a — 5 h. They treat of
the following subjects: 1. Tahlll, or the
formula " La Ilah ilia 'llah," fol. 5 b ;
2. Ablutions, fol. 31 6 ; 3. Legal prayer, fol.
42 «; 4. Fasting, fol. 102 6; 5. Alms, fol.
110 a; 6. Reward promised to the secret
motives of the believer's heart, fol. 137 a;
7. Good manners, fol. 138 b ; 8. Indulgence
and anger, forgiveness, pride and humility,
covetousness and envy, fol. 144 a ; 9. Mo-
desty, fol. 154 a ; 10. Truth and lying,
slander, continence of tongue, sin, usury,
fol. 156 a ; 11. Claims of kindred, fol. 179 a;
12. Gratitude, fol. 196 a ; 13. Patience and
resignation, fol. 200 a ; 14. Prayers, and the
best times for their being granted, fol. 205 a ;
15. Prayers for special objects, fol. 212 b ;
16. Prayers for safety, fol. 221 b ; 17. Prayers
against pain and sickness, fol. 235 a ; 18.
Increase of memory, fol. 250 b ; 19. Efficacy
of various prayers, fol. 254 b ; 20. Protection
in the trial of the grave, fol. 258 a ; 21. The
causes of wealth and poverty, fol. 270 J;
22. The virtues of certain aliments, fol. 279 a;
23. Anecdotes of Khalifs and kings, fol.
282 b ; 24. Signs of the " resurrection, fol.
294 a ; 25. Prayers for special days and
months, fol. 302 a.
The occurrence of such local terms as
sJIj , Jjoa- , etc., points to India as the
author's country. With regard to his time,
the work itself affords the following indica-
tions. The oral teachings of Shaikh ul-Islam
Parid ud-Din are frequently adduced. This
Farid ud-Din was himself, as it appears from
some passages, fol. 15 a, 226 b, 259 a, etc., a
friend and disciple of Baha ud-Din Zaka-
riyya (who died A.H. 661; see Akhbar ul-
Akhyar, Or. 221, fol. 26), and of Kutb ud-
Din Bakhtiyar (d. A.H. 633 : see Saf inat ul-
Auliya, Or. 224, fol. 89) ; he can be no other
than the celebrated Indian saint, Farid ud-
Din, surnamed Ganj i Shakar, who was, as
stated in the Safinat ul-Auliya, fol. 90, a
disciple and Khalifah of Kutb ud-Din Bakh-
tiyar, settled in Ajwadhan,' near Debalpur,
province of Multan, and died there A.H. 664,
at 95 years of age. On the other hand, the
author records incidentally (fol. 292 6) his
visit to the tomb of Sultan 'Ala ud-Din, who
died A.H. 716, and refers to Nizam ud-Din
(Auliya), who died A.H. 725, as belonging
to an already somewhat remote past.
Lastly, there can be little doubt that the
holy personage, Nasir ud-Din, whose servant
he calls himself in the preface, is the well-
known saint, Nasir ud-Din Mahmiid, sur-
named Chiragh i Dihli, who was the most
eminent disciple and the successor of Nizam
ud-Din Auliya, and died A.H. 757 (see
Akhbar ul-Akhyar, Or. 221, fol. 69). As his
name, however, is followed by the formula,
it is to be inferred that the present work
was written after his death.
The works most frequently quoted are
Tafsir i Mughni, Tafsir i Munir, Tafsir i
Zahidi, Tanbih ul-Ghafilin, by Abul-lais Sa-
markandi, Salat i Mas'iidi, Wasilat ul-Kulub,
Khahsat ul-Haka'ik (Haj. Khal, vol. iii.
p. 128), and Silk i Suliik. The last is, accord-
ing to 'Abd ul-Hakk, Or. 221, fol. 90, a
work of Ziya ud-Din Nakhshabi, who died
A.H. 751.'
Add. 23,983.
FoU. 169; 7 in. by 3|; 17 lines 2 in. long;
written in elegant Naskhi, with five 'Unvans
and gold-ruled margins; dated Muharram,
A.H. 858 (A.D. 1454).
» Now Piikpatan ; see the account of Farid Shakar-
ganj by Mohan Lai, Journal of the As. Soc. of Bengal,
vol. v., p. 635, and Thornton's India Gazetteer, under
Pauk Putten.
O
42
ASCETICISM AND SUFISM.
Five treatises by the Sufi Sa'in ud-Din 'All
Tarikah Isfahan!, ^^^V^i^^ ijy J* fj>_^\ t^^'
Khwajah Sa'in ud-Din is known as the
author of commentaries upon the Fusus
ul-Hikam, the Kasidah of Ibn Fariz, and
other standard works on Sufism. He held
the office of Kazi in Yazd, but, being ac-
cused of infidelity, on the strength of some
unguarded expressions in his writings, he
was conveyed, by order of Shahrukh, to
Herat, where he had much to endure from
the fierce persecution of the 'Ulama, and died
in A.H. 835. See Habib us-Siyar, Add. 6561,
fol. 363 ; Majiilis ul-Muminln, Add. 23,541,
fol. 296 (where his death is placed in A.H.
830) ; Taki Kashl, in the Oude Catal., p. 27 ;
and Haj. Khal., vol. vi., p. 8. «iy, which
Sprenger reads Turkah, was, according to the
'Alam-Ara, Add. 16,684, fol. 40, the name of
a famUy of Kazis in Ispahan.
I. Fol. 2.
A treatise on the letters of the Arabic
alphabet and their mystic meanings.
Beg. <-J>jJb t^ \ i/j^'^Jji u^.^ i o-^-»
In the introduction three kinds of letters
are distingvushed, viz. the written ^^J,
spoken ,_^ifl3, and mental letters t^^j**, the
last term applying to letters used as numerical
signs. These are separately discussed in three
chapters (Asl); in an Appendix (Taznib),
an instance of the application of the system is
given by the interpretation of the words
^SC^ 5-f-». In the concluding lines, the
author refers, for further developments, to
the work entitled ^U^ \jo>\,o^ .
II. Fol. 21.
A treatise on the splitting of the moon,
mentioned in the Goran, and the meaning
attached to it by various classes of inter-
preters ; also on the value of the word ul*&l-» ,
which occurs in the same verse.
Beg. */ Ifcjjj J^ csjjj • • • »j^^j w5j 433 ^
III. Fol. 35.
A treatise on three classes of Sufis, de-
signated by the names of jU-1 j )j>\ j ij^lafls?
Beg. *)U=»- Jj:i>-=- J »JU^ J^'^''i i> *" '^
It is divided into a Mukaddimah and three
chapters (Asl).
IV. Fol. 53.
Five contests or debates between allegori-
cal personages, namely, Beason and Love,
fol. 56 ; Fancy and Reason, Jac- b jb^ 'j^li«
jSjU^^ j, fol. 95; Fancy and Imagination,
JUi- J jb^ s^li* , fol. 99 ; Hearing and Sight,
j^ J *■♦«» Sjiil:* , fol. 105 ; Lover and Beloved,
j^i*« J J^lfr *»bla* J jjkU*, fol. 113.
Beg. |,i>T w!ilis! Jl*!\ &iji ^Ua5 (_jk')j (^iJ\ si3 J-»U
V. Fol. 131.
The author's profession of faith.
Beg. \j^ ^^y^ o-W' (3 u-^^ J ^ j«»».
It appears from the beginning of this tract
that the author addressed it to Shahrukh, in
answer to the attacks of some 'Ulama, who
had impugned his orthodoxy. He ends by
begging to be reliev'ed of a professorship in
Naishiipur to which, after twelve years of
seclusion, he had been called, much against
his will, by the Vazir Fakhr ul-Mulk. He
adds, in conclusion, that Shahrukh returned
a flattering answer, and declined to accept
his resignation.
The author's name does not appear in this
MS. ; but the first four treatises are found
ASCETICISM AND SUFISM.
43
ascribed to Sa'in ud-Din in anotlier volume,
Add. 16,839, and there is no reason to doubt
that the fifth is from the same hand.
Add. 7607.
Foil. 226 ; 9^ in. by 5| ; 19 lines, 3^ in.
long; written in fair Nestalik, with gold-
ruled margins ; dated Zulhijjah, A.H. 1034
(A.D. 1614). [CI. J. EiCH.]
" The Pearls of Mysteries," a work treat-
ing of the esoteric meaning of various say-
ings of Muhammad and other holy men.
Author : Shaikh Azari, t/j^^ *--»
Beg. (--'^ 3 j_s-J5 (-.>b xi^ (_->l_j^!i)^ -SLt b
The author gives his own name in the pre-
face, fol. 6 «, as foUows : ^^ ^Js■ ^Ji ij^ ^^ Js-
But this is probably a clerical error for
tiiU Js. (^ 8^ J^ ^\ for most biographers
agree in calling our author Hamzah B.
'All Malik, and in the subscription of the
present MS. he appears as Jalal ud-Din
Hamzah.
Azari was bom at Marv and brought up
in Asfara'in, which his father, a Sarbadar of
Baihak, governed under the rulers of his
race. He cultivated poetry from his youth,
taking his Takhallus from the month of
Azar, in which he was born, and attracted
the notice of Shahrukh, who promised him
the title of Malik ush-Shu ara. But he soon
gave up worldly pursuits, to devote himself
to a religious life under the guidance of
Shaikh Muhyi ud-Din Tusi, and subsequently
that of the famous saint Ni'mat Ullah Vall.
After performing the pilgrimage he repaired
to India, and stayed some time at the court
of Ahmad Shah Bahmani, for whom he wrote
an historical poem entitled Bahman Namah.
After his return to his native land he spent
the last thirty years of his life in retirement,
and died in A.H. 866, at 82 years of age, in
Asfara'in, or, according to others, Asfizar.
See Daulatshah, Add. 18,410, fol. 204,
where the present work is mentioned ; Habib
us-Siyar, Add. 6561, fol. 392 ; Majalis ul-
Muminin, Add. 23,541, fol. 335 ; Haft Iklim,
fol. 325 ; Eiyaz ush-Shu'anl, fol. 42; Khizanah
i 'Amirah, Or. 232, fol. 12; Oude Catalogue,
pp. 19,70, 315; Hammer, Schone Redekiinste,
p. 300. Firishtah, Add. 6572, fol. 299, gives
a full account of Shaikh Azari's life and his
stay at the Bahmani court, a passage which
his translator. Col. Briggs, has omitted with-
out any notice.
The author had written, as he states in
the preface, on his return from Syria in
A.H. 830, a work on the same subject en-
titled ^y.^^) ^ -.Uflxi. While staying in India,
at the capital of Ahmad Shah GhazI (i.e.
Ahmad Shah Bahmani, A.H. 825—838), and
preparing to set out on a second pilgrimage,
he was appealed to by many friends anxious
to obtain that book, and, on his return home,
he yielded to their entreaties by writing it
over again in a more condensed form, adding
to it at the same time some new biographical
notices, relating to holy men, which he had
gathered on his travels. The preface is
dated A.H. 840.
The Jawahir al-Asrar is divided, like its
prototype, into four books (Bab), viz.,
1. Mysteries of the detached letters in the
Coran, fol. 9 & ; 2. Mysteries of some Hadi§,
or sayings of Muhammad, fol. 15 6 ; 3. Mys-
teries of the sayings of the Shaikhs, in prose
and in verse, fol. 54 a ; 4. Mysteries of the
sayings of the poets, fol. 173 h.
Copyist : ij,)j^'^ (i^--»- "^^
This work is mentioned in Stewart's
Catalogue, p. 38 ; the author's Divan and his
G 2
44
ASCETICISM AND SUFISM.
Ghara'ib ud-Dunya in the S. Petersburgh
Catalogue, p. 399, and the Copenhagen
Catalogue, p. 4iO.
Add. 16,820.
Foil. 52; 9i in. by 5^ ; 9 lines, 2 in.
long ; written in fine Nestalik, with TJnvan
and gold-ruled margins, apparently in the
16th century. [Wm. Yulk.]
" Lawa'ih," a collection of Sufi apoph-
thegms, with paraphrases in Rubii'is.
Author : Nur ud-Din 'Abd ur-Rahmiin
Jami, ^U ijifi'}\ iiJ* (y?.J^\jy (d. A.H. 898;
see p. 17 a).
Beg. liLJl jyo »M J^j t_i/tlA)* *\i (./a*^ ^
The work is so called from the small
sections headed Lii'ihah, or " flash of light,"
of which it consists. See Haj. Khal. vol. v.,
p. 344; Dom, S. Petersburgh Catalogue,
p. 252 ; Aumer,Munich Catalogue, p. 21; and
Biblioth. Sprenger., No. 812.
The margins of this copy are covered with
annotations, written in a minute and neat
Nestalik, apparently by the same hand as
the text, and enclosed in gold lines. Most
of them are ascribed to a commentator named
•>>.»& , and some to another called c^.
Copyist : ,^^ o*»ji
Add. 22,705.
Poll. 166; 9i in. by 5|; 17 Unes, 3 in.
long; written in neat Nestalik, apparently
in the 16th century. [Sir John Campbell.]
jUaL) s^\)
CJy3
A treatise on the character, rules, and ob-
servances, of the religious order called Ahl i
Futuvvat.
Author: Husain Kashifi ^li^
(d. A.H. 910 ; see above, p. 9 b.)
Beg. Ul^ iySii^ J>J^ J*?- [t?^'] «A5 J-»*
This order, which is here represented as a
branch of that of the Sufis, traces its origin
to All, the ^ "par excellence," and aims at
moral perfection and practical excellence,
"Futuvvat."
The treatise is divided into an introduction,
twelve chapters (Bab), and a conclusion.
This copy is imperfect at the end ; it also
wants the rubrics from fol. 86 to the last.
Egerton 1026.
FoU. 121; 8i in. by 5; 17 lines, SJ in.
long, in a page; written in neat Nestalik,
with gold-ruled margins, in the reign of
Muhammad Shah (A.D. 1719—49).
A collection of edifying discourses, relating
to the Patriarchs and Prophets, to Muham-
mad, 'All, and divers saints, as well as to
some other religious subjects.
Author: Saif uz-Zafar Naubahari, ^Jju*
The author, apparently a Sunni Fakir,
states, that he had gathered the contents
from the lips of the servants of the faith, in
whose company he had spent his life. The
work is divided into thirty-three chapters
(Bab), a table of which is given at the end of
the preface ; the first is headed cJuk-ii ^^
C^^^V* Lr^^T, the last j/c-cl^. Ja\ oljuijjvj
The headings of the chapters have been
given in full in the Munich Catalogue, p. 58,
by Aumer, who calls the author Saif uz-Zafar
B. ul-Burhan ; also by Fliigel, Vienna Cata-
logue, vol. iii., p. 444, where, however, the
author is not named. In the Leyden copy.
Catalogue, vol. i., p. 359, the work is called
(jJl^jj^, and the author Saif ud-Din Zafar
ASCETICISM AND SUFISM.
46
Naubahari. The latter's name is given as
above in Stewart's Catalogue, p. 26.
The first page of the original MS. is lost,
and has been replaced by a spurious be-
ginning.
Add. 5563.
Foil. 176 ; 7| in. by 5^ ; 12 lines, 4 in.
long, in a page ; written in a cursive Indian
character, apparently in the 18th century.
[Chaeles Hamilton.]
The same work.
^6g. J^^ J^j^ colic j\ sJ j^j^
The first page bears the name of a former
owner, Robert Watherston.
Add. 16,836.
Foil. 126; 7i in. by 3f ; 16 lines, 2f in.
long ; written in a cursive Indian character,
probably in the 18th century. [Wm. Yule.]
The same work, imperfect. This copy
breaks off in the middle of Bab 22 ; see Eg.
1026, fol. 77 S. The first page bears the
stamp of " Claud Martin."
Add. 16,834.
Foil. 30 ; 4i in. by 2^ ; 11 lines, If in.
long ; written in neat Nestalik ; dated Shav-
val, A.H. 1114 (A.D. 1703). [Wm. Yule.]
A Treatise on the nature of the soul and
its condition after death.
Beg. Jj\ o-Jj s-oV J^ J^ J «J^^^ i_}>^ w^
This tract consists of eight chapters
(Fasl). It is followed, fol. 19 a, without
any apparent break, by a section (Bab)
treating, in six chapters, of prophecy, mi-
racles, and inspiration, under the following
heading : oU.]/j Ol;*** j o^ jj^Ii-Liji i_.>b
ij^ ,_^'ij' ^jJo ^JLJ^i J , etc.
The copyist, Hidayat UUah Zarrin Rakam,
states, in the subscription, that he wrote this
MS. in the camp of 'Alamglr, then besieging
Kundanah.
PAESISM.
Author
Beg.
Roy. 16 B. viii.
FoU. 71 ; 10| in. by 6^ ; 15 lines, 3f in.
long; written in flowing NestaHk, apparently
in the 17th century. [Thomas Hyde.]
hi
Zaratusht-Namah, also called Zartusht-
Namah, a translation in Persian verse of
the life of Zoroaster, originally written in
Pehlevi.
Zartusht i Bahram, X^ »^-^jJ
A notice of this work, with a table of its
headings, has been given by Hyde ia his
" Historia religionis veterum Persarum, "
pp. 328-9. A review of its contents will
be found in J. Wilson's Par si Religion,
Bombay, 1843, pp. 417 — 427, together with
an English translation of the whole work
by E. B. Eastwick, pp. 477 — 622. Its sub-
stance is found in Anquetil's Vie de Zo-
roastre, Zend-Avesta, part ii., pp. 1 — 70, and
in the " Miracles of Zartusht," or Mu'jizat
i Zartushti, published in Gujrati by Edalji
Darabji, Bombay, 1840.
The author gives his name, towards the
end of the poem, fol. 70 a, in the following
verse :
from which we learn that his father was
Bahram, son of Pazhdu (not Pazdawdm, as
in Eastwick's translation, p. 522). On his
own showing, however, his claim to author-
ship is but slight, for, as he tells us a few
lines before, fol. 69 h, he merely followed
the words, i.e. the version, of a learned and
pious man, Ka us Kai (probably for Kaika us,
which the metre did not allow), son of
Kaikhusrau, of the city of Kai :
It might be supposed that this earlier
version was in prose, but it is distinctly
stated in another passage that it was in
verse, so that we are left in ignorance as to
the process by which Zartusht made it his
own. In the introduction of the poem,
fol. 3 a, the same Kaika'us, who there speaks
in the first person, relates how he had been
.^
I • i^Mtj^i
PARSISM.
47
urged to turn this history into verse, first by
the learned Mobad, with whose assistance
he had read the Pehlevi original, then by a
divine messenger who appeared to him in
his sleep, lastly by the pressing advice of
his own father. The latter is designated in
the following lines as Kaikhusrau, the son
of Diira, of an ancient and noble house of
Eai:
^ JW / ur^ J^ O-^v *?
This last passage has been curiously ren-
dered by Eastwick, who translates, p. 479:
" 'Twas Kujdpur the city of my sire."
*'The house of Kuja is an ancient name," etc.
thus transferring the poet's birthplace from
Eai to some undefined place in India.
Zartusht states in the concluding lines,
fol. 70 a, that he wrote the poem in the
course of two days, working at it day and
night, in the month of Aban and the year
647 of Yazdagard (A.D. 1277-8) :
i^ji ijc (_^i tN<a,^.««> u ' ".ofri . ^y~».
iji^-Mt j.^.'Jy ^r*?" ji yf o^.V
l»^^ ^JU^!^ ^T^ JjJj J *-r*^
The same date is recorded, in a somewhat
different wording, in another copy. Add.
27,268, fol. 75 a :
It is found also in Anquetil's MSS. Zend-
Avesta, part ii., p. 6, and in Eastwick's
translation, p. 521.
In an epilogue found in the present copy,
fol. 70 b, but wanting in the other, as also
in Eastwick's translation, Zartusht adds that,
after completing the present work, he was
called upon by a heavenly voice to write, as
a companion to it, a poetical version of the
book of Ardaviraf ; see Roy. 16 B. ii.
The last five lines, containing a much
later date, the year 853 of Yazdagard, have
been added by some transcriber, who calls
himself Mavandad B. Khusrau.
Roy. 16 B. ii.
FoU. 152 ; 11 in. by 6J ; 15 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in Nestalik, on European
paper, by the same hand as the preceding
MS.; dated in the month of Bahman, the
year 1047 of Yazdagard (A.D. 1678).
[Tho. Hyde.]
Foil. 106—152.
^Ir^J ^^^J ^^
A poetical version of the Book of Ardiii-
Viraf, by the same Zartusht B. Bahram,
Beg. jbb J j\ j-i>.i,l »llial2>
The Pehlevi original, Arda-Viraf Namak,
has been published, with an English trans-
lation and introduction, by Dr. M. Haug,
Bombay, 1872. Another English trans-
lation, principally based upon the poetical
version of Zartusht, was printed in London,
1816, under the following title, "Ardai Viraf
Nameh, or the revelation of Ardai Viraf,
translated by J. A. Pope," but is not to be
found in the Museum Library. Abstracts of
the work, derived from Pope's translation,
will be found in J. Wilson's Parsi Eeligion,
pp. 435 — 444, and in Spiegel's Traditionelle
Literatur der Parsen, pp. 120 — 128. The
present version is mentioned by Anquetil,
Zend-Avesta, vol. ii. p. xxxii.; and another
48
PAESISM.
poetical translation, by Ka'us, Herbad of
Nausari, is noticed in the same volume,
p. XXX. See also Ouseley Collection, No. 560.
The author's name appears in the follow-
ing line, at the beginning of the epilogue,
fol. 150 a, where he calls himself Zartusht,
son of Bahram, son of Pazhdu, exactly as in
the preceding work :
The time of composition is not stated, but,
both works having one and the same author,
their dates cannot be far apart; moreover,
as we have seen in the preceding MS., the
author proposed to write the story of Ardai
Viraf immediately after completing the
Zartusht Namah, i.e., in the year 647 of
Yazdagard. The date of A.Y. 900 (A.D.
1530 — 1531), which Dr. Haug assigns to
the present version in his Introductory
Essays, p. xix., is therefore inadmissible.
Transcriber : Ju-j j^ jbxa«.\ ^j> (i^jy*- <i^jii>
The first part of the volume contains the
same text, written in the Zend character,
foU. 2 — 94, and some short notices and ex-
tracts in the same writing, foil. 95 — 105,
the detail of which will be found in
Prof. Sachau's Contributions to the know-
ledge of Parsee Literature, Journal of the
Eoyal Asiatic Society, 1870, p. 279.
A fly-leaf at the end contains some Latin
notes, in the handwriting of Tho. Hyde.
Add. 6940.
Poll. 64 ; 13 in. by 8 ; about 25 lines a page;
written by the Eev. John Haddon Hindley
on paper bearing in its water-mark the date
1814.
The same work.
This copy has at the beginning nineteen
additional verses relating to the conquest
of Alexander and the ruin in which it in-
volved the Persian empire and the Zoroas-
trian faith.
The subscription of the MS., from which
the present copy was taken, is transcribed at
the end. It is here stated to have been
completed in Shavval, A.H. 1203 (A.D. 1789),
by Pishutan Jiv, son of Hir Ji B. Homji, of
Nausari. This town, twenty miles to the
south of Surat, is one of the oldest Parsi
settlements in India.
The first two leaves contain two notices
on the Viraf Namah in English, the fijst by
Hindley, the second transcribed from the
original MS.
Roy. 16 B. XV.
PoD. 65; 84 in. by 4| ; 15 lines, 2| in.
long; written in Nestalik, and dated Mu-
harram A.H. 1050 (A.D. 1640).
[Tho. Hyde.]
A poetical version of the Sad Dar, or
Hundred Gates, a popular exposition of the
Zoroastrian law, so called from the hundred
sections which it contains.
Author : Iranshah B. Malakshah, sU, J^j]
sliilo ^^
Beg. olio J ol J iWj^iSi- Jl>
Hyde has given an account, and a con-
densed Latin translation, of this work, with
the text of the Prologue, in his " Historia
religionis veterum Persarum," p. 431 — 488 :
see also Spiegel, Einleitung in die Literatur
der Parsen, p. 182; Anquetil, Zend-Avesta,
Part ii., p. xxxiv..; and Sachau, Contri-
butions, etc., p. 280.
The author gives his own and his father's
name in the following verse of the Prologue,
fol. 4 b (Hyde, p. 435).
2yjj^ 'V u>' *^ ul;^-^
He states there that having been led by
PAESISM.
49
divine will to Kirman, he met there a pious
learned and illustrious Dastur, Shahriyar,
son of Dastur Ardashir B. Bahramshah, with
other Dasturs of the same family, whom
he enumerates with great praises, stayed
in their service, and wrote this version in
ohedience to their commands. It was com-
pleted, he adds (fol. 4 h, Hyde, p. 436, and
Eoy. 16 B, i., f. 185), on the sixth day of the
month of Isfandiirmuz, in the year 864 of
Yazdagard (A.D. 1495).
The corresponding date of the Hijrah, 900,
is expressed hy the chronogram j;^ in the
following line at the end, fol. 65 :
The original work is said, fol. 2 b, to have
been compiled in prose, hy some great doctors
not named, from the Avasta, Zend and Pa-
zend.
Roy. 16 B. vii.
Foil. 65 ; 9^ in. by 5 ; 15 lines, 3 in.
long; written in Nestalik, with ruled margins ;
dated Surat, in the month of Ardibihisht, and
the year 1043 of Yazdagard (A.D. 1674).
[Tho. Hyde.]
The same work.
Copyist : ^Jt ^^ jj*\J jj^ ^^j J^j<ji> .iJ^
The person for whom this MS. was written
is named in the following line at the end :
^ elL^y>^\ ^jdyo ^_yjl^, wlfcli 4^j^ ^J^\'J j^
Another MS., Boy. 16 B. vi., written by
the same scribe, A.Yazd. 1042, has a similar
colophon ; see Sachau, Contributions, etc.,
p. 268.
Roy. 16 B. i.
Toll. 330, 11 in. by 6i ; 16 lines, 3| in.
long; written in Nestalik, on European
paper, by the same hand as Roy. 16 B. ii.,
in the 17th century. [Tho. Hyde.]
I. Foil. 18—174 a. The poetical version of
the Book of Ardai-virrif (see Roy. 16 B. ii.),
in the Zend and Persian characters. The
Persian is written in red ink under each
line of the Zend writing.
II. Foil. 174 J— 330. The poetical ver-
sion of the Sad-dar (see Roy. 16 B. xv.),
written also in both characters.
. The last thirty Dars, or sections, are want-
ing in this copy.
On the fly-leaf is written: "This booke
is very hard to be procur'd, for when I had
prevailed with the Priest to write it for me,
he durst not let his owne cast or sect know
of it, but wrote it all in the night, when all
eyes were shut and asleep."
Add. 27,268.
Foil. 98 ; 7 J in. by 4|. [Sir John Malcolm.]
I. Foil. 1—76; 11 lines, 2| in. long;
written in Nestalik; dated Surat, in the
month of Ardibihisht of the year 1046 of
Yazdagard (A.D. 1677).
mU
'l^J
The poetical version of the History of
Zoroaster (see Roy. 16 B. viii.), with the
heading jjiJ.'c;-» j ^l»Ifl^\ C-^i^^j jjjy. t->Ui^
Copyist : ^^ ^ ^y-»^ Jj cs^J^ w^-'V
II. FoU. 77—98 ; 11 lines, 3.f in. long ;
written in Nestalik; dated Surat, in the
month of Bahman of the year 1107 of Yaz-
dagard (A.D. 1738), Jumada II., A.H. 1151.
60
PAESISM.
U)
,1^
XA»
History of the settlement of the Parsis in
India, in Persian verse.
Author : Bahman, son of Kaikubad, j^;^
Beg. ^Ur* J^^ i/Vib ijy} j.Uj
An English translation of this work by
E. B. Eastwick, with notes by the Eev. John
Wilson, has been published in the Journal
of the Bombay Branch of the Asiatic Society,
tol. i.,pp. 167 — 191. An abstract of it is given
in "W. Hamilton's Description of Hindostan,
vol. i., p. 613 ; see also Dosabhoy Fram-
jee, "the Parsees," London, 1858, pp. 7 —
21; Anquetil, Zend-Avesta, Discours Pre-
liminaire, pp. 318 — 324; Part ii., p. xxxiv.,
and J. Wilson, Religion of the Parsis, pp.
210—213.
The author states in the epilogue that his
name was Bahman, and his dwelling-place
Nausari ; that his father, Kaikubad, was the
son of a great Dastur named Hurmuzyar,
and surnamed, on account of his vast learn-
ing, Sunjanah. He completed the present
work in the year 969 of Yazdagard (A.D.
1600). He adds that he wrote it down from
the records of his ancestors, and that it was
corrected by his master.
Copyist : J'^ u^j/ u^ r^ '^^ u^ ^j
ij>\^ u-j/. .... t_j^b
Both the above works are correctly de-
scribed in a Persian note on the fly-leaf,
dated A. Yazd. 1180 (A.D. 1810—1811).
There is also at the end of the volume an
English note of the same date, in which it is
stated that these works were got from Dastur
Kaus of Surat ; here the second is called
"Kessa Senjan, or Story of St. John's." We
read, on the same page, " This MS. was given
to me by Mr. Duncan." [Signed] J. M. (i. e.
Jolm Malcolm).
Add. 24,413.
EoU 94; 8 J in. by 6^; 13 lines, 4| in.
long; written in Nestalik and Shikastah-
Amiz, by different hands; dated Bombay, in
the months Tir and Khordad, and the year
1179 of Yazdagard, A.D. 1809.
[Sir John Malcolm.]
A collection of Parsi tracts, most of which
were composed for Major (afterwards Sir
John) Malcolm, by Mobad 'Aidal of Bombay,
and are written in the author's own hand.
'Aidal, who calls himself here, fol. 31, ^^
was familiarly known by the name of Edal
Daru, and was the chief priest of the Pasmi
sect of the Parsis. He is the author of a life
of Zoroaster in Gujarat!, entitled Mujizat
i Zartushti, and published in Bombay, A.D.
1840. He was still alive in 1843. See
J. Wilson, The Parsi Eeligion, Bombay, 1843,
p. 9.
Contents: I. Poll. 1—18. The Kissah
i Sanjan (see Add. 27,268, II.), with the
heading : c*^.^)J j\ t^ ^j^ji J^,^ ^^\J^\o jIpT
II. Poll. 22—25. Fragment of a voca-
bulary of Zend and Pazend words, explained
in Persian. This is the initial portion of the
fourth section of the Appendix to the Far-
hang i Jahangiri.
III. Foil. 31—44. «*UfcU. eiJJjy .
A glossary of the old Persian, Pehlevi and
Pazend, words occurring in the Shahnamah.
Beg. o-.l}-> ^j^jj^^ji u-W4i-^ (ji^.^ J o-V*
The author, Mobad 'Aidal B. Darab, states
in the preamble that he compiled this glossary
from various dictionaries in obedience to the
commands of Major Malcolm, who was very
fond of reading the Shahnamah.
IV. FoU. 49—57. ^^jj^;> **5Uj
The tract so called in the subscription was
PARSISM.
61
also written by Mobad 'Aidal for Major
Malcolm in the year 1179 of Yazdagard. It
contains the following headings : Account
of the fire-temple built by Nushirvan, the
Just, »(i;i \jj J^lp ^^\JJiJ:,y iS »j£1jT jjll«»b jlcT
i>y. Story of the Parrukh Namah, given
by the Hirbud Ramish Aram to Abul-Khair
Amri. The oath of Nushirvan and his sending
for the Dastur Yunan. Account of Marghu-
zan, the palace of Nushirvan, which the
Khalif Mamun attempted to demolish. See
for similar accounts Anquetil, Zend Avesta,
2nd Part, p. xxxvi., and Sachau, Contribu-
tions etc., p. 263.
V. Pol. 61— 68. Visit of Harunur-Rashid
to the tomb of Nushirvan the Just, C^}C^
See Anquetil and Sachau, ib.
VI. Poll. 69—74. "The assembly held
by Nushirvan, his questions to Yunan, and the
latter's answers in admonition, a fragment
in verse, ^i-^j u'jtp^y w^ lt^ j'^^ j^
Beg. j\^/ ^^ ^.j ^^ ^^yT
This fragment agrees in substance, and
often in words, with the corresponding por-
tions of a rhymed history of Nushirvan,
written about the year 980 of Yazdagard,
by Marzuban Ravari. See Sachau, " Contri-
butions " etc., pp. 258—263, 282.
VII. PoU. 77—84. A tract on the old
Persian names of the days and months, and
on the festivals of Nauruz, Mihragan, and
Tirgan, compiled from Pehlevi and Pazend
books by Mobad 'Aidal B. Darab, for Major
Malcolm, with the heading : A^ ^'d ji> .^ai
U * • 1 •
VIII. Poll. 85—94. A history of Ardashir
Babagan, in Pehlevi, with the following
Persian heading : ^l^b ^^} j^b-^ii j\*T.
This MS. has been described by Professor
Sachau, " Contributions " etc., p. 280.
Add. 22,378.
Poll. 63; 9f in. by 6^ ; about 16 lines,
4 in. long; written in Nestalik, apparently
in Gujarat, in the 18th century.
I. Poll. 2—9. A fragment of the Bun-
dehesh, namely, chapter xviii. and portions
of chapters xix. and xx., in Pehlevi, with
interlinear transcriptions in Persian charac-
ters, and with Persian paraphrase.
-^^o* uV?" ^^•^ 'i--»b jwlj ^jjM
II. Poll. 10—17. The beginning of Shi-
kand Gumani Guzar,j\j^ ^j^ jo^, in Peh-
levi and Persian, as above.
III. Poll. 18—49. A Zend-Sanscrit-Per-
sian vocabulary, with the heading : jjj oU3
(J1a-»\ OjSL-*> cjU! ^y\y b . It is written in
three columns ; the first contains the Zend
words in the original character, with a Persian
transcription underneath ; the second the
Sanscrit words in Devanagari, also accom-
panied with a transcription, on the first page
in GujaratI, and on the others in Persian
characters; the third, the Persian equivalents.
It must be noticed, however, that the
second column contains many words which
are not Sanscrit at all, but only Zend words
transcribed in Devanagari.
The words are arranged roughly by sub-
jects, but without any division into classes.
IV. Poll. 50 — 53. Some remarks on the
Zend letters and on the permutations whicli
they undergo in Zend and in the cognate
Persian and Sanscrit words.
h2
52
PARSISM.
Beg. idl* J y jjjU C^jyAi t— »jt»- J^ a^\si
This MS. has been described by Professor
Sachau, " Contributions " etc., p. 282, and
by Dr. Justi in his Introduction to the Bun-
dehesh, p. 17.
Add. 22,379.
Poll. 39; 9i in. by 5^; 15 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in Indian Nestalik, by the
same hand as the preceding, in the 18th
century.
A Pehlevi-Persian vocabulary, without
author's name.
Beg. \jMj\^ JO ^^^T O...^
A prologue of seven verses, in praise of a
king, whose name does not appear, is fol-
lowed by the Pehlevi and Zend alphabets,
foil. 2 a — 3 a. The vocabulary is written in
four columns; the first three contain the
Pehlevi words written respectively in the
Pehlevi, Zend, and Persian characters ; the
fourth gives the Persian equivalents.
It is arranged by order of subjects in
twenty-four sections (Biib), to which are
added at the end the names of days and
months, the numbers and the numerical
figures.
This is apparently the vocabulary which
Anquetil's master, the Dastur Darab of Su-
rat, arranged in alphabetical order, and which
has been published in that form by Anquetil,
Zend Avesta, vol. ii., pp. 476 — 526, and re-
produced by Justi in his Dictionary of the
Bundehesh. See Sachau, " Contributions "
etc., p. 281.
The first twenty leaves are, more or less,
torn at the bottom.
Add. 8994.
Foil. 139 ; 6 in. by 4 ; 8 lines, 1\ in. long ;
written in Nestalik, on European papei
dated A.H. 1226 (A.D. 1811).
I. Foil. 1 J— 37 a. Ormazd Yasht, v. 1—
33 ; the text in the Persian character, with
Persian paraphrase and commentary.
II. Poll. 37 a — 45 h. Saugand Niimah,
»*\i jj/^, treating of the cases in which the
oath should be administered, and of the
forms to be observed in taking it.
Beg. SaiUa- jil iSb liJib j_^-So ^_^Jj-« W |_j-^
III. Poll, 46 a — 61 a. Rivayat, or ordi-
nances relating to the legal obligations and
religious observances of the Parsis.
Beg. ,_s^. u,j t?V "^yjirK '^'^./ uih u^-'^j'^
IV. Poll. 61 b — 73 b. A tract containing
twenty-three maxims, uttered by as many
sages, for the guidance of Nushlrvan, with
the heading : ji^S^ j j.^ j^^rjjyi «^^ ti^s*:^
y. Poll. 74 a— 81 b. A Persian para-
phrase of the Ashem Vohu, with commen-
tary.
VI. Poll. 81 5—84 a. The wise sayings
of the sage Jamasp, in answer to questions
put to him.
Beg. «S ^J^tiyo j\ w «_jk.*»l<>U- jl iWiS^ J^j-»
VII. Poll. 84 5—99 b. Moral teachings
of Buzurjmihr. They are in the shape of
questions and answers, the interlocutors
being Buzurjmihr and his master. It is
stated in the preamble that the former wrote
this tract by desire of Anushirvan and gave it
the name of Zafar-Namah.
VIII. Poll. 100 a— 104 a. A Persian para-
PAESISM.
53
phrase of the Yata Ahu Vairyo, with com-
mentarv.
IX. FoU. 104 ft— 139 a.
The book of Dadar B. Dddukht,jbb v^
Beg. ^\y>- «I«.|j ly.j fti cX-i^Jkij uX. ^^>}
It is said in the preamble that the work
was written by the Mobadan Mobad, Dadar
B. Dadukht, a great sage of the time of Sha-
pur B. Ardashir Babagan, that it was subse-
quently translated from Pehlevi into Persian
by the great master, Jahyad B. Mihraban,
u^jv* i:;^ "^W^ [^^^] u^ J- V '^^^^^ > ^^^ finally
put into more modern language by the Mo-
badan Mobad, Abu Nasr B. Surushyar.
It consists of answers given by Dadar to
the questions put to him by some Greek
physicians who had been sent to Shapur's
court by the Emperor (j«^^\, and who are
said to have been utterly discomfited by this
display of Zoroastrian wisdom. The ques-
tions relate to the constitution, and various
functions, of the human body.
This MS. has been fully described by Pro-
fessor Sachau; see his " Contributions " etc.,
p. 277. Tlie date 1858, however, there
assigned to the transcription, is evidently
wrong ; for the MS. was purchased for the
Museum in 1832. The sera of the Hijrah, by
which it is distinctly dated, fol. 104 a, has
been mistaken for that of Yazdagard.
Transcriber : j>k-»'> J^j^ jf^'^ '^J c^jjs*^^
The same name appears in a seal impressed
on fol. 73 b, as J^jA> joy> .iJj j:^j
Add. 26,323.
Poll. 11; 6i in. by 4 ; 11 lines, 2^ in.
long; written in cursive Shikastah-Amlz,
on English paper water-marked 1809.
[Wm. Erskine.]
I. Poll. 2 b—7 a. A portion of the 15th
Fargard of the Jad Div Dad (Vendidad
Sadeh), containing ordinances against in-
fanticide, in the Pehlevi text, with Persian
paraphrase ; see Anquetil, Zend Avesta,
Part 2, p. 393.
The heading is as follows : ^^.ii ^C ,iS^^
II. Foil. 7 6—11 a. Legal decisions,
extracted from the Bivayat, enjoining on the
Zoroastrians the duty of giving Parsi sepul-
ture to the Hindus whom they have taken as
children into their service, and brought up
in their faith.
Beg. -fc<i}i-' Lr^ji '*' *'^ i^^ •— *^3jj '-r'^J^
HINDUISM.
Add. 5616.
Eoll. 345 ; 9 in. by 5 ; 15 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in Indian Shikastah-amiz ;
dated Zulhijjah, A.H. 1135 (A.D. 1723).
[N. B. Halhed.]
"The Mystery of Mysteries," a trans-
lation of the TJpanishads of the four Vedas
by Muhammad Dara-Shikuh, i^ y^ ,i.^
Beg. x^ ji <jlll (*-J 4^\j »iaS3 «5 \j Ji\^ 4i.,»-
Daril-Shikuh, the eldest son of Shahjahan,
was born A.H. 1022. He was put to death
by his brother Aurangzib A.H. 1069.
The translator states in the preface that,
during his stay in Kashmir, A.H. 1050, he
had become a disciple of the great Sufi,
Mulla Shah (who died A.H. 1072; see
Or. 360) ; that he had read the principal works
on Suflsm, and written some himself. He pro-
ceeds to say that, although he had perused
the Pentateuch, the Gospels, the Psalms,
and other sacred books, he had nowhere
found the doctrine of Tauhid, or Pantheism,
explicitly taught, but in the Beds (Vedas),
and more especially in the Upnikhats
(TJpanishads), which contain their essence.
He wished therefore to render these more
accessible, and as Benares, the great seat of
Hindu learning, was then under his rule, he
called together the most learned Pandits of
that place, and, with their assistance^ wrote
"himself" the present translation. The task
was accomplished, as stated at the end, in
the space of six months, and was com-
pleted in Delhi, on the 29th of Ramazan,
A.H. 1067.
A Latin translation of this work has been
published with notes by Anquetil Duperron,
with the following title : Oupnekhat (i. e.
Secretum tegendum) opus ipsa in India
rarissimum, continens antiquam et arcanam
doctrinam e quatuor sacris Indorum libris
excerptam, ad verbum e Persico idiomate in
Latinum conversam, etc. Argentorati, 1801.
The work is called in this MS. .L-^l y^
(a title also found in Stewart's Catalogue,
p. 53, xxii.), both in the preface and in the
conclusion; but in the next two copies, as
also in the Catalogue of Sir Wm. Ouseley's
Collection, No. 480, in a copy belonging to
King's College, Cambridge, No. 217, and in
Anquetil's translation, vol. i., p. 6, it bears
the title oi j^\ jm.
HINDUISM.
65
It contains fifty TJpanisliads, a table of
•which is found in the following copies.
Prefixed is a short glossary of those Sans-
crit words which are preserved in the Persian
translation, Jy«^!lJ-. OUJ ^^\x} , foil. 17, 18; see
Anquetil's Latin translation, vol. i., pp. 7 —
12. The first sixteen leaves, and the mar-
gins throughout the volume, contain copious
pencil-notes in the hand-writing of Halhed.
See for the names of TJpanishads, Cole-
brook Essays, pp. 91 — 98, Weber, Indische
Studien, Heft 2, and Vorlesungen, pp. 148 —
165.
Add. 5648.
Poll. 392; 9 in. by 6^; 15 lines, B^ in.
long ; written in Indian Nestalik, probably
in the latter part of the 18th century.
[N. B. Halhed.]
The same work.
Prefixed are the glossary of Sanscrit
terms, and a table of the fifty TJpanishads,
foil. 1 b — 3 a] but the translator's preface
is wanting.
Or. 1121.
Poll. 107 ; 9^ in. by 6i ; 15 lines, 3| in.
long; written in Indian Shikastah-Amiz,
apparently in the 18th century.
[Warren Hastings.]
Thirty- four TJpanishads, extracted from
the preceding work.
Beg. «/ 'iJi-'yJ ^W-^. J^ "^.Wv^, i_JLl3
This volume contains the TJpanishads
belonging to the Atharva-Veda, to the
exclusion of the others, beginning with the
Sarb and ending with the Narsingh. Their
arrangement, which diifers from that of the
preceding copies or Anquetil's translation,
is the following : Upanishad vi., fol. 1 ;
ix., fol. 4 ; X., fol. 9 ; xxxi. — xxxvi., fol. 12 ;
iv., fol. 22 ; xliii., fol. 29 ; xxiii. — xxix.,
fol. 31; xiv. — xvL, fol. 46; xviii., fol. 58;
XX. — xxi., fol. 61 ; vii., fol. 63 ; xvii., fol. 65 ,
xlii., fol. 66; xxxvii., fol. 67; xli., fol. 77;
xlvi.— 1., foil. 78—107.
Or. 1248.
Poll. 314; 12i in. by 7|; 15 Hnes, 4J in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Zulhijjah,
A.H. 1219, March, A.D. 1805, Samvat 1861.
The Ramayana of Valmiki, translated into
l^ersian prose.
Beg. ujby^j^j s^ jkJUJ (_/i^ S'V^-^ '^^j^j^^ji
liJilji- f^S^]) ]/^ ii j^ft^ JJJ6 Ja>\ ^J^ j^ (Jl*-»\
Contents. — Introduction ; Valmiki's con-
versation with Narada; invention of the
Sloka and composition of the poem ; its
recitation by Kusa and Lava; its division
into seven Kandas and summary of their
contents (Gorresio's translation, vol. i.,
pp. 1 — 28) ; fol. 1 : — Bala-Kanda, m^ Jb,
fol. 12; Ayodhya-Kanda, .wo Uiij»-1, fol. 55;
Aranya-Kanda, jjl_^ ^^S , fol. 95 ; Klish-
kindhya-Kanda, jJU* \jS-^JL^, fol. 121 ;
Sundara-Kanda, jjli^joJuJ, fol. 146 ; Yuddha
Kanda (without heading), fol. 179 ; TJttara
Kanda, jji/yj\ , fol. 255.
The Kandas are subdivided into short
sections headed ^J\AJl\ (Adhyaya). These
are not numbered, except in the last Kanda,
in which they amount to one hundred and
ten.
The translation is far from literal. The
wordy exuberance of the original is much
reduced, but the substance of the narrative
is faithfully rendered. Some explanations re-
specting Indian traditions are added by the
translator, who speaks of what the Hindus
assert, (^^jJ-3» *cj jJ, in the tone of one who
does not belong to them.
d6
HINDUISM.
It is known that Mulla *Abd ul-Kadir
Badii'uni translated the Kamayana by com-
mand of Akbar. He states himself in his
Muntakhab ut-Tavarikh (see Elliot's His-
tory of India, vol. v., p. 539), that he was
engaged four years on that M'ork, and com-
pleted it A.H. 999. It is not impossible
that the present MS. may contain his
version.
An abridged translation of the Ramayana,
written A.H. 1097, by Chandraman, son of
Sri Ram, occurs in the Mackenzie Collection,
vol. ii., p. 144.
Or. 1249.
Foil. 267 ; 12^ in. by 8; 15 lines, 4| in.
long; written in Nestalik ; dated Benares,
November, 1804.
L^M
5JWU1 J
The Eamayana of Tulsi-Das, translated
from Hindi into Persian prose by Debidas,
or Devi-Dasa, Kayath, ayjlS ;_^b ^d
Beg. \Z^ j\ t^ j^ A ^JJM s\:^iv I* <i^*^
The Eamayan of Tulsidas is a free imi-
tation of the Sanscrit poem. It was com-
menced at Benares A.D. 1575. The author
died in 1624. SeeWOson, Asiatic Researches,
vol. xvi., p. 48, and Garcin de Tassy, Litt(^ra-
ture Hindoui, vol. i., p. 509. The second
volume of the latter work contains a trans-
lation of the Sundara Kanda of Tulsidas,
pp. 215—272.
This version is divided, like the original,
into the following seven Kandas : Bala-
Kanda, jj\5^ Jb , fol. 1. This Kanda begins
vvith a long introduction, in which Rama is
glorified in a dialogue between Sankara and
Parvati. Ay odhya- Kanda, .ii li^Ufcji^\, fol. 67;
Aranya- Kanda, ^^ oJ,< , fol. 129 ; Kish-
.rndhya-K5,nda, jjli'^ jJiS', fol. 147; Sundara-
'.anda, jJ>i/jAa-», fol. 157; Lanka- Kanda,
jii; ^ , fol. 174 ; Uttara-Kanda, jjli' yj\ ,
fol. 210.
Two episodes connected with Rama's his-
tory have been added by Debidas from other
sources : —
1. The history of Lava and Kusha, ^ i^
^JS.^J, from the Jaimini-Purana, ij\,Jii,rH!-> (i-6.
Kusalavopakhyanam ; see Jaimini-Bliarata,
Weber, Berlin Catal. p. 115) ; fol. 247.
2. The episode of Sulochana, i^uS-Ho-
yli>.y^ , wife of Meghavada, who was slain
by Lakshmana; fol. 258.
Copyist : t/jV *^^ u^^
Four leaves of smaller size added at the
end, foil. 264 — 267, contain an abridged ver-
sion of the episode of Duryodhana and the
Rishi Dvu'vasas, UibjJ, from the Mahabha-
rata.
Or. 1251.
Foil. 242 ; 12^ in. by 7| ; 12 lines, 5 in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Benares,
Jumada I., A.D. 1804.
An abridged version of the Eamayana, in
Ma§navi verse.
Author : Girdhar-Das, (_>«b ^li/
Beg. \y\s-- i:>jJLit ^!^ Jl* J U5
The author belonged, as he states himself,
fol. 6 b, to the Kayath tribe, and lived in
Dehli. He devotes a section of his intro-
duction, fol. 3 5, to the praise of the reigning
sovereign, Jahangir. His version is not
divided, like the preceding, into Kandas,
but into shorter sections with rubrics.
It consists, as stated in the concluding
lines, of 5900 distichs, and was completed in
A.H. 1036, corresponding to the year 1681
of Bikramajit.
A poetical version of the Ramayana is
mentioned, without author's name, in the
.HINDUISM.
57
Catalogue of Sir "Wm. Ouscley's Collection,
No. 74.
On the fly-leaf is written the name of
John Bridge, with the following note : "An
ancient Indian book, formerly belonging
to Col. Charles Stuart, afterwards General
Stuart."
Add. 5638-5640.
Three volumes, perfectly uniform, and
containing respectively foil. 413, 371, and
440 ; 15^ in. by 9| ; 22 lines, 5| in. long ;
written by the same hand, in large Nestalik,
with ruled margins ; dated Muradabad, from
Rabi' I., A.H. 1175, to Eabi' I., A.H. 1177
(A.D. 1761—3). [N. B. Halhed.]
The Persian version of the Mahabharata,
with a Preface by Abul-Pazl.
Beg. of Preface ;
(Jl^wii^
* y Jr- j
y. o. ^s^ J
After a long encomium on Akbar, Abul-
Pazl says that, having observed the fanatical
hatred prevailing between Hindus and Mus-
sulmans, and convinced that it arose only
from their mutual ignorance, that enlightened
monarch wished to dispel the same by ren-
dering the books of the former accessible to
the latter. He selected in the first instance
the Mahabharata as the most comprehensive,
and that which enjoyed the highest authority,
and ordered it to be translated by competent
and impartial men of both nations. By this
means he wished also to show to the Hindiis
that some of their grossest errors and super-
stitions had no foundation in their ancient
books, and further to convince the Mussul-
mans of their folly in assigning to the past
existence of the world so short a span of
time as seven thousand years.
Abul-Fazl then gives a general sketch of
the Hindii system of cosmogony and of the
contents of the poem. From a mention of
the current year, fol. 11 a, it appears that
this preface was written in A.H. 995.
'Abd ul-Kadir Bada'uni, one of the trans-
lators, says, in his Muntakhab ul-Tavarikh,
that the order for the translation was given
by Akbar in A.H. 990, and that he himself,
Nakib Khan, Mulla Shah, and Muhammad-
Sultan Thanesari, wrote a literal version,
which was then turned into elegant prose by
Paizi. (See Elliot, History of India, vol. v.,
pp. 537 and 571 ; A'in i Akbari, Blochmann's
translation, p. 104.) The title of Eazm-
Namah, which, according to him, was given
to the version, is not found in this copy.
In the conclusion of a copy described
below. Add. 5642, fol. 481 6, Nakib Khan,
who there calls himself Ibn 'Abd ul-LatIf ul-
Husaini, says that he had translated the
whole work from Sanscrit by order of Akbar
in the space of one year and a half, and that
he completed it in Sha'ban, A.H. 992. He
adds that he was assisted by some Brahmans,
whom he calls ^^dyjt^ j ^bj'cu»» j j^a* ^^i
UJ V ^ 3 ^ivij^ 3 j^ ' i- e. Devi-Misra,
Satavadhiina, Madhusiidana-Misra, Chatur-
bhuja and Bhavan.
It is curious to find that the principal trans-
lator of the Hindu epos was a Mohammedan
Sayyid of Persian birth. Nakib Khan's father,
Mir 'Abd ul-Latif, son of the well-known his-
torian, Mir Yahya of Kazvin (see Lubb ut-Ta-
varikh, Or. 140), repaired from Persia, where
he was persecuted as a Sunni, to the court of
Humayiin, which he reached, however, only
after that monarch's death, in A.H. 963.
He was well received by Akbar, who took
him for his tutor. His son, Mir Ghiya§ ud-
Din 'All, became a great favourite with Ak-
bar, who conferred on him the title of Nakib
Khan in A.H. 988. He died at Ajmir in the
9th year of Jahangir, A.H. 1023. See A'in
i Akbari, Blochmann's translation, p. 447 ;
Maasir ul-Umara, Add. 6568, fol. 561 b ; and
58
HINDUISM.
Tazkirat ul-TJmara, Add. 16,703, fol. 161 a.
In the latter work Nakib Khan is designated
as the translator of the Mahabharata.
Add. 5638 contains the Preface and Par-
vas i.— iv. ; Add. 6639, Parvas v.— xii.; and
Add. 5640, Parvas xiii. — xviii.
This copy was written for Eae Bahadur
Singh, in Muxadabad.
Copyist : JJ>f\ ^y J^ c^\J' ^j ^^ ^^
These three volumes contain respectively
68, 36, and 30 whole-page miniatures, in
fair Indian style. They bear the Persian
stamp of Chief Justice Sir Elijah Impey,
with the date 1775, and of Thomas Edwards,
Bahadur, with the date 1777.
Two diflferent versions of the Mahabharata
are mentioned in the Mackenzie Collection,
vol. ii., p. 143,
Add. 5641, 5642.
Two volumes, containing respectively foil.
870 and 481 ; 11^ in. by 64 ; 27 lines, 3^ in.
long; written by the same hand in fair,
small Naskhi, with 'Unvan and gold-ruled
margins; dated Zulhijjah, A.H. 1007 (A.D.
1599). [N. B. Halhed.]
The same version, complete in two vo-
lumes.
Add. 5641 contains Abul Pazl's preface
and Parvas i. — xi. Prefixed, foil. 7 — 14, is a
very full table of the contents of the whole
work in Persian, with references to the
folios of the present copy. It is stated, at
the end, that it was compiled by Basant
Rae, son of Kasiram, son of Haemal, a Kayath
in the service of Shayistah Khan, in the
31st year of Aurangzib, i. e. A.H. 1098.
Six leaves at the beginning contain a
descriptive list, by N. B. Halhed, of the
first 97 miniatures of the preceding copy
(Add. 5638 — 40), which illustrate the part
of the work contained in the present volume.
Add. 5642 contains Parvas xii.— xviii.
Prefixed is the continuation of the above
descriptive list of miniatiires, from the 98th
to the 128th.
Both volumes bear copious marginal notes
in the handwriting of Halhed.
An English abstract of the Mahabharata,
derived from the present version by Halhed,
in 1791, is to be found in Add. 5657, foil.
1—18.
Add. 16,870.
EoU. 283 ; 19 in. by 8 ; 29 lines, 7^ in.
long ; written in very close Indian Shikastah;
dated from Jumada II., A.H. 1218, to Safar,
A.H. 1219 (A.D. 1803—4). [Wm. Yule.]
The same work, complete in one volume.
Add. 16,873.
Poll. 80 ; 10 in. by 6^ ; 12 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik, about the close
of the 18th century. [Wm. Yule.]
A Persian translation of the Viriita-Parva,
or Parva iv., of the Mahabharata.
Beg. J»i,y^j>- o-yj^ i^ ^^ ^J^JJi C^,_5^r*-»^
This version is different from the pre-
ceding; it is much fuller, and keeps closer
to the text.
On the fly-leaf is written, in the hand of
Major Yule : " Bought at the sale of Gen.
Martin's effects, Lucnow, 1802."
Add. 7036.
Foil. 206; 12^ in. by 7f; written by
J. Haddon Hindley, A.D. 1798.
Notes on the Mahabhjirata in English, with
some short extracts in Persian. They are
chiefly transcribed from Halhed's marginal
notes in Add. 5641-2. Foil. 187—206
contain an alphabetical index of Sanscrit
words and proper names.
HINDUISM.
59
Add. 7676.
Foil. 55; 7| in. by 6|; 15 lines 2| in.
long ; written in Shikastali ; dated Benares,
Samat 1822 (A.D. 1765). [CI. J. Rich.]
The Gita, i. e. Bhagavad-Gita, translated
from Sanscrit into Persian prose. The
translation is ascribed in the following head-
ing to Abul-Eazl :
^^J-i.f» s^..^ ^J>, ^^. J/1 *^ ^ ^ j^ 4)VV
Beg. sfrjj* tS <Zj~t<s j^ iS c^ y^\ O;*o
t^ ^j>\^3i i^^jJJ^. 0&U?- J ^^ |»i>;* C^-JjlS^XJ
This version of the Gita is no part of the
translation of the Mahiibharata written for
Akbar, for in the latter the whole episode is
condensed into a few pages : see Add. 5639,
foil. 78 — 80. The present version, on the
contrary, is full, and follows the text very
closely. It is not mentioned amongst the
translations made for Akbar : see A'in i Ak-
bari, Blochmann's translation, p. 104.
A Persian version of the same work, in
18 chapters, is mentioned by Aumer, Munich
Catalogue, p. 140 ; another ascribed to Abul-
Pazl is found in the Library of King's Col-
lege, Cambridge, No. 14.
Copyist: obUl j^U ^jS a^.\i ^Ij jJLJj^
Add. 5651.
Foil. 47 ; 8 in. by 5. [N. B. Halhed.]
I. Poll. 1—35; 15 lines, 3^ in. long;
written in Nestalik; dated Shahjahanabad,
Jumada I,, the 25th year of Muhammad
Shah, A.H. 1155 (A.D. 1742).
Another translation of the Bhagavad-Gita.
This version, which differs from the pre-
ceding, is also ascribed, in the following
short preamble, to Abul-Pazl, who is said to
have written it by permission of Akbar :
^^,^\ j!iU . . . . j«ir ^^U;; J j5\*^ i^iku ojW
This statement is more probable in this
case than in the other, for the present trans-
lation is far less literal, and written in a
much more elegant Persian. It begins thus :
^a: dJJo JLii' xlia* «iU* ^^\ siS j (_>»^y«- ^J>)
j!/\ ^y- jJjS- j> ^ J^j Ij^ y5;-J t^ ^s>A >j
Copyist : ^^y ,^1^ ^i^
II. Foil. 36—47 ; 19 lines, 4 in. long ; writ-
ten in Indian Shikastah-Amiz ; dated the 4th
year of 'Alamgir II. (A.H. 1170, A.D. 1757).
Two extracts from Sanscrit works, in
Persian translation. The first, foil. 36 — 39,
is headed, sS oL*^ ^ ^jii i— >V »J)/-» ej^
It treats of the breath of the right and
left nostrils, and of the hidden virtues of
each.
The second, foil. 40 — 47, bears the follow-
ing title : (— '^^ \\ O,^ ai CL*-» eijfi «-»9-y
It is a dialogue between a Guru called
Goraksha and his disciple, on deliverance
from the bonds of this perishable world.
See Gorakshasatakam, Aufrecht, Bodleian.
Catalogue, p. 236.
Copyist : ^^y «Sou- <^J
Add. 6607.
Foil. 139 ; 10 in. by 6| ; 19 lines, 4| in.
long; written in Nestalik, dated Sironj
(Malvah), in the reign of Aurangzib, Rajab,
A.H. 1110 (A.D. 1699). [J. F. Hull.]
i2
60
HINDUISM.
The tenth Skandha of the Bhagavata
Purana, or the legend of Krishna, translated
into Persian prose. It is divided into ninety
Adhyayas, the first two of which are
wanting in this copy. The third begins
thus:
At the end is a table of chapters, in
the handwriting of the transcriber, the
latter portion of which is lost.
This copy was transcribed, as stated in
the subscription, from a MS. in the library of
Rajah Ram, son of Jagajjivan Das, Kayath,
Kanungo of Chanderi, Subah of Malvah.
Copyist : ^^is d^ V^ *— "^ i:rt/ f)j
On fol. 136 b is written the name of a
former owner, P. Bradshaw, with the date
1758.
A condensed English translation of the
Persian version, written by Halbed in 1791,
is to be found in Add. 5657, foil. 18—111,
and a transcript of it by J. H. Hindi ey in
Add. 7025—7027. The copy upon which it
was made contained an introduction, want-
ing in the present MS., and in which the
translation was ascribed to Faizl.
An earlier Persian version of the Bhaga-
vata Purana is mentioned by Aumer, Miinich
Catalogue, p. 140, No. 351. There is also
one in two volumes in the library of King's
College, Cambridge, No. 62.
The Bhagavata Purana has been edited,
with a French translation, by Burnouf,
Paris, 1840.
Add. 5650.
Foil. 220; 84 in. by 5; 12 lines, 3^ in.
long; written in cursive Indian Shikastah-
Amiz, about the beginning of the 18th
century. [N. B. Halhed.]
The same translation.
Beg. ^_^lil» Jj J ij^y Lf/- C^^ Jj^ cf^'i^
^_ffjM> m}j>- »5j\jJ «!»»- j\ ^5 «i lO^Y^^ «»-]j *s
This copy breaks off in the beginning of
the 88th Adhyaya.
It has some pencil notes, written by
N. B. Halhed, in the margins.
Or. 1122.
FoU. 48; 111 in. by 8^; 17 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently in In-
dia, in the latter part of the 18th century.
[Warren Hastings.]
Fragment of an account of some legendary
kings of India, apparently derived from some
Purana. It begins with the story relating
to king Sagara, the Eisbi Aurva, and the
Asvamedha performed by the former. The
latter part, foil. 14 — 48, is entirely taken up
with the history of Rama, and breaks off in
the account of the first day's battle before
Lanka.
Beg. JIp ^^ j oiUwi J^j/^i ^^ tc\^ ^li
*^1) f*"^ u]}^ '^Ay^ «»-^ M^'^ j^ «aki j\ lib
The story of Sagara and Aurva is told at
length in the Vishnu Purana : see Wilson's
Works, vol. viii., pp. 80—198.
An account of Rama and his ancestors
forms part of the Padma Purana: see
Wilson's works, Analysis of the Puranas,
vol. iii., p. 46.
Add. 564:4:.
FoU. 513; 12 J in. by 8^; 15 lines, 3| in.
long; written in fair Nestalik in India,
apparently in the latter part of the 18th
century. [n. B. Halhed.]
HINDUISM.
61
"Jog-Bashishth," (Yoga-Vasishtha), an ex-
position of Hindu gnosticism, in the form
of a dialogue between the Rishi Yiisishtha
and Ramachandra, translated from the
Sanscrit,
Beg. wl*^ ja- oU o.ia-j jii \jSxi> ij'-Uiy
This translation, whose author is not
named, was made, as stated in the preamble,
from an abridgment, by a Kashmir Pandit,
called Anandan, ^li ^^^j^\ ijjx*^ i^ JJ^> of the
original work, Yoga-Vasishtha. It is divided
into six books, called Prakaranas ^JJiJi , and
subdivided into Sargas td)^. The six parts
are the following :
Vairagya-Prakarana, ^^^^ ^\;r:>, fol. 8 a.
Mumukshu-Prakarana, ^^/Ji^ &^s^^,foL 53 b.
TJtpatti-Prakarana, ^^JQ^ i-Z^\, fol. 68 b.
Sthiti-Prakarana,. ^j^i^ <.l*4l-»^ fol. 186 a.
Upasama-Prakarana, j^^i^ Ji^\ , fol. 193 b.
Nirvana- Prakarana, ^^Jy>^ Joy, fol. 326 b.
The abbreviator, Anandan, states in his
introduction, fol. 7 b, that the original work,
as dictated by Valmiki, and written down by
Bhrigu, consisted of thirty-two thousand
Slokas, and that he had reduced it to six
. thousand, and divided it into the six books
above mentioned.
See Aufrecht, Catalogue of the Bodl. MSS.,
p. 353, and Weber, Berlin Catalogue, p. 187.
This copy contains numerous marginal
notes in pencil, in the handwriting of
Halhed.
A version of the same work, mentioned in
Dr. D. Forbes' Catalogue, p. 61, is said to
have been written by order of Dara-Shikuh.
See also Biblioth. Sprenger., No. 1661, and
the Catalogue of King's CoUege, Cambridge,
No. 28.
Add. 5637.
Foil. 155 ; 9| in. by 6 ; 15 lines, 3^ and
4| in. long ; written by two hands, in Nes-
talik and in Shikastah-Amlz ; dated Rabi' I.,
the 26th year (of Shah 'Alam), Fasli 1192
(A.D. 1784). [N. B. Halhed.]
Jog-Bashishth, an abridged version of the
same work.
Beg. jii ftS Cjj>a>- JjJ> |,W> {J^}^ J (_)«^
It is stated in the preamble that former
tra-nslators, although giving a literal render-
ing of the Sanscrit text, had failed to pene-
trate its real meaning. Akbar, having ex-
pressed in his court, in A.H. 1006, his wish
to procure a truer version, a desire which
was increased by a vision in which the holy
interlocutors Vasishtha and Ramachandra
themselves had appeared to him, one of the
persons present undertook the task, and
carried it out with the assistance of some
learned Hindus.
On the iiy-leaf is written, in the hand-
writing of Halhed : " The gift of Lala Her-
jis Ray."
Add. 7030 and 7031.
Two volumes, containing respectively foil.
45 and 24; 7 in. by 4J; about 20 lines;
written, on one side of the paper only, by
the Rev. J. Haddon Hindley, in 1805.
A short abstract of the Jog-Bashishth in
English, being a transcript of Halhed's mar-
ginal notes in Add. 5644, with some names
and short notes in Persian.
Add. 16,868.
FoU. 246 ; 10^ in. by 6J ; 15 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in plain Nestalik, apparently
in the 18th century. [Wm. Yule.]
62
HINDUISM.
0J^\ sJj-
An exposition of some of the elegant arts
and sciences of the Hindus.
Author : Mirza Muhammad B. Fakhr ud-
din Muhammad o^ (^_jJt jSi ^Ji x^ ]j^
Beg. ^_/fjil>- jjo U\ (j^^^ i-j, 4JI jji
The author states in the preface that he
wrote the present work, in the reign of
*Alamgir, by desire of Kiikultash Khan, for
the use of Prince Muhammad Mu'izz ud-Din
Jahandar Shah.
Kukultash Khan governed the province
of Multan in the name of that young prince,
the eldest son, and aftei-vrards the successor,
of Shah 'Alam, who was horn A.H. 1071.
As the title of Khanjahan, which Kukultash
received in A.H. 1086, is not mentioned
here, it may be inferred that the work was
written before that date. See Maa§ir Alam-
giri, p. 142, and Maagir ul-Umara, Add.
6567, fol. 194.
It is divided into an Introduction (Mu-
kaddimah) and seven Chapters (Bab), as
follows : —
Mukaddimah, Hindu system of writing,
fol. 3 a. Bab 1. Prosody (Pingal), fol. 43 b.
2. Ehyme (Tuk), fol. 123 a. 3. Figures of
speech (Alankar), fol. 137 a. 4. The theory
of love (Singar-ras), fol. 155 a. 5. Music
(Sangit), fol. 169 a. 6. The theory of sexual
pleasure (Kok). 7. Physiognomy, or the
art of interpreting the outward appearances
of men (Samudrik). The last two chapters
are wanting in this MS.
All the technical terms of the above
sciences are given in their Sanscrit form,
and spelt at full length.
The " Present from India," ascribed to
Mirza Khan by Sir Wm. Jones, Asiatic
Eesearches, vol. iii., p. 65, is, no doubt, the
same work.
Copies of the Tuhfat ul-Hind are men-
tioned in the Bibl. Sprenger., No. 1655-6,
and in the Catalogue of King's College,
Cambridge, No. 217.
Egerton 1027.
Foil. 40 ; 9 in. by 6 ; 15 lines, 4 J in. long ;
written in cursive Nestalik ; dated Ajodhiya
(Oude), Rajab, A.H. 1180 (A.D. 1766).
An account of the holy land of Braj, and
of all the places consecrated by the memories
of Goprd, or Krishna.
Author: Rup-Narayan, son of Hariram,
Khatri of Siyalkut, ^jjx^ Jj>^ Jj ^,i^lj <— ^jj
Beg. ^ {J^jy^'^h {J>j *^'i ^J\^;J^^ j>
The author, a devout worshipper of Gopal,
or, as he is frequently called here, ^^.iiK^,
had spent four or five years at the holy shrines
of Braj. He wrote the present work, which
is also designated by the name of Jl^ -j>,
or Vraja-Mahatmya, in Lahore, A.H. 1129,
a date expressed by the title ^J^J>i>^ ^ys^
Copyist : a.^ '-r!/**
Add. 5646.
Foil. 211 ; lOi in. by 8 ; 9 lines, 5^ in.
long ; written in a large and fair Nestalik,
with two 'Unvans and gold-ruled margins,
iu the latter part of the 18th century.
[N. B. Halhed.]
A code of Hindu laws, compiled from
Sanscrit sources, with a preface by Zain ud-
D'm 'All Ea;Sa'i ^'^j ^ ij;J.jJ^ j^j
Beg. yli\^ ^j*^ J j^ j^jj ulA*^ "^^^ y.
An English translation of this work has
been published with the following title :
" Code of Gentoo Laws, from a Persian
translation, made from the original written
.HINDUISM.
63
in the Shanscrit language, by N. B. Halhed,"
London, 1776.
It is stated in the preface that the Gover-
nor-General, Hastings, in order to improve
the administration of justice, had directed
some learned Brahmans, convened for that
purpose, and whose names are given (see
Halhed's translation, p. 6), to compile the
present work from the most approved San-
scrit texts, and that it was subsequently-
translated from Sanscrit into Persian.
The preface is followed by two introduc-
tory chapters treating of the origin of the
Hindu castes, fol. 4, and of the duties of the
ruler, fol. 1 3, after which is found a table of
contents, fol. 21 — 23, and, at the end of
the latter, the following list of the Sanscrit
works used for this compilation : ^^j i>^.
J\ \^.y\/o ,\.^jl_) J}). , i- e. Vivada-Eatnakara,
Vivada-Chintamani, Niti-Chintamani, Daya-
Tattva, Vyavahara-Tattva, Dharma-Ratna,
Vyavahara-Matrika, etc. The date of com-
position is indicated by three versified chro-
nograms at the end of the preface, but they
are incorrectly written in the present copy.
According to Halhed's translation, p. 5, the
work was begun in May, 1773, and finished
in Pebruary, 1775.
Add. 5654.
Poll. 112 ; lOf in. by 7,f ; 17 lines, 4 in.
long ; written in a cursive Indian Nestalik,
apparently in the latter part of the 18th
century. [N. B. Halhed.]
A treatise on the cosmogony, the geo-
graphical and astronomical systems, the
mythology and historical legends of the Hin-
dus, compiled from Sanscrit sources.
Author: Munshi Karparam, Ab^j_jli«
Beg. ij'^^^j jjjUjI ^<iS o«^ ^J-> u"^^
The author's name, as well as that of the
patron for whom he wrote this work, are left
out in the preface. Both are supplied, how-
ever, by the following note, pencilled by
Halhed at the back of the first page :
"This book was compiled by one Kar-
param, of the Coit or Writer Cast, for Mr.
Hastings. This man was a Moonshy in the
Persian Translator's ofl&ce at Calcutta. He
was well versed in Hindoo learning, and
his knowledge of the Persian and Arabic,
added to the Sanscrit and Bengalee, gave
advantage over most of the Pandeets." The
work breaks ofi" in the middle of the story
of Sakuntala.
'The words (_^U5 t-*!, which occur in the
preface, have been wrongly taken for the
title of the book; they are only used to
describe the " marrow " which the author
had extracted from the original works.
Add. m^^.
Poll. 27 ; 11-i in, by n\ ; 17 lines, 5 in.
long ; written in ill-shaped Indian Shikastah
Amiz ; dated Rabi' I., the 26th year (of Shah
•Alam), Pasb 1192 (A.D. 1784).
[N. B. Halhed.]
Puranartha-Prakasa, an exposition of the
system of chronology and cosmogony of the
Hindus, of their Shastras, and the genealo-
gies of their kings ; translated from the
Sanscrit by Zuravar Singh, BiSjj»jj\jjj
Beg. ei Jio* Jjj>, S^KiS'S JJ-e j^ ]jiSjy^) fj>.
The translator, after a long panegyric on
Governor-General Warren Hastings, states
that the Sanscrit original was written, in
obedience to his commands, by the Chief
Pandit, Radhakanta Tarka, ^^Hj^, OjJo
tiJjj t::*j/l*<ilj , and that he was himself di-
rected by the same exalted personage to
64
HINDUISM.
translate it into Persian. The margins con-
tain notes in the handwriting of Mr. Halhed.
The Sanscrit original, in the Bengali charac-
ter, is found in Or. 1124,
An English translation of the Persian
version, by Halhed, is preserved in Add.
5657, foU. 163—194.
Add. 7022.
Foil. 275 ; 9 in. by 7 ; about 15 lines in a
page ; written, on one side of the paper only,
by the Eev. J. Haddon Hindley. The paper
is water-marked 1813.
A transcript of the preceding MS., with
the English translation of Halhed, copied
from Add. 5657.
At the end, foil. 235 — 275, is added, from
the same source, viz. Add. 5657, foil. 195 —
201, a Eajavali, or genealogy of Hindu Ra-
jahs, brought down to A.D. 1666, in English
only.
Add. 24,035.
Poll. 53; 9i in. by 6; 15 lines, 4 in.
long; written in fair Nestalik, about A.D.
1812. [H. H. Wilson.]
An account of the castes and sects of the
Hindus.
Author : Mathuranath, a Malvah Brah-
man, (/jJU ^^j i^\>\^
Beg. ^3^ i^J V^^ij'jlr" »^(^'i^
The author, as we learn from the preface,
had been dwelling some time at Benares,
engaged in the pursuit of the various Hindu
sciences, and in the composition of some
original treatises. He wrote the present
work, A.D. 1812, A.H. 1228, at the request
of Mr. John Glyn Ji^ ^J^, with the object
of obtaining the favourable notice of the
Governor-General, Lord Moira. (Mr. Robert
Tho. John Glyn was at that time registrar of
the city of Benares.)
The account begins with the primitive
castes, as instituted by the Vedas ; but it
deals chiefly with the different sects and
religious orders, and includes also those
which are out of the pale of Hindu ortho-
doxy, as the Jainas and the Sikhs. The
original Hindu names, in the Devanagari
character, are added throughout between the
lines. Many coloured drawings, showing the
costume and appearance of the different
classes, are introduced.
This is one of the main sources of Prof.
H. H. Wilson's " Sketch of the religious
sects of the Hindus." The author is there
described as "late librarian of the Hindu
College at Benares, a man of great personal
respectability and eminent acquirements."
His work, it is added, is the fullest and most
satisfactory. See Wilson's Works, vol. i.,
p. 8.
Or. 476.
PoU. 98; 9^ in. by 6^; 15 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in small and close Shikastah-
Amiz ; dated Rajab, A.H. 1266 (A.D. 1850).
[Geo. W. Hamilton.]
A full account of the creeds, traditions,
and sects of the Hindus, and of the Mussul-
mans of India.
Author : Muhammad Hasan, called Katil,
Beg. >w* J.u-9 ^^^ J^ JU.^^ ^_^j
Mirza Katil was born of a Khatri family
settled in Paizabad, and his first name was
Davali Singh. In his 18th year he was con-
verted to Islamism by Mirzci Bakir Shalnd
Isfahan!, who bestowed upon him the name
of Muhammad Hasan and the Takhallus of
Katil. His poetical talent ingratiated him
with the Navvab Sa adat 'Ali of Oude. After
HINDUISM.
65
staying several years in Dehli, he returned
to Lucknow, where he held the office of
Head-Munshi, and died A.H. 1233. See the
Tazkirah of Mushafi, Add. 16,727, fol. 74,
and Sprenger, Oude Catalogue, pp. 170 and
535.
It appears from the preface that the
present work was written in the time of
Navvab Sa'adat 'All Khan, and at the request
of a pious and learned Sayyid, Mirza Mu-
hammad Husain, who came from Karbala
to Lucknow in A.H. 1228.
It is divided into seven chapters, termed
Tamasha, as follows : — 1. Creeds of the
Smartik or orthodox Hindiis, fol. 6 a.
2. Origin of mankind and its divisions,
fol. 19 a. 3. Creeds of the heterodox Hin-
dus, fol. 24 h. 4. Festivals of the Hindus,
fol. 43 a. 5. Manners of the Hindus,
fol. 53 a. 6. Manners and laws of the
Mussulmans of India, fol. 69 «. 7. Curious
facts relating to Indian Fakirs, etc., fol. 92 h.
Add. 27,255.
Foil. 462; 12J in. by 8|; 9 lines, 4| in.
long; written in fair and large Nestalik,with
a rich double page 'Unvan and gold-ruled
margins, A.D. 1825. [Sir John Malcolm.]
^\y'i\ IJ-.
An account of the origin and occupations
of the various castes and tribes of Hindustan,
with native drawings representing their
appearance and costumes.
Author : Colonel James Skinner, JJ/
Beg. ^.^^^ ^j..f\ uVr ^y^ o-V-J ^-^ ^.
James Skinner was born in India in 1778.
He was the son of a Scotch officer in the
Company's Service and of a Rajput mother.
He served with distinction in the Marattah
armies under General de Boigne, and after-
wards under General Perron, from 1796 to
1803, when he took service under Lord
Lake and played a prominent part, as leader
of irregular horse, in the military events of
the period. He was rewarded in 1827 with
the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel in Her
Majesty's army and the title of Companion
of the Order of the Bath. He died at
Hansi in 1841. His friend Mr. J. Baillie
Fraser has published a full and interesting
account of his adventurous career (London,
1851), in which, however, we find no mention
either of the present work or of his Tazkirat
ul-Umara (Add. 24,051), which wUl be de-
scribed further on.
We learn from the preface that the author
drew his materials chiefly from Sanscrit
sources, which he caused to be translated
for him, and that the work was completed
in the cantonments of Hansi, in August
1825, when it was dedicated to General
Sir John Malcolm.
The work is divided into three books
(Fasl), as foUows :
Book I. contains a chronological account
of the Timuride Emperors, from Timur to
Akbarshah, who ascended the throne A.H.
1221 ; fol. 9 a.
Book II., which forms nearly the entire
bulk of the work, treats of Hindu castes ; it
is divided into two parts (Bab), the first of
which comprises the lay or secular castes,
(^IjiiUi^ , the second, the orders of religious
mendicants, ^j^ .
Part I. is again subdivided into the four
following sections, called Dafah:
1. The four original castes, viz., 1. Brah-
mans, with their offshoot, the Chaube,
fol. 23 a; 2. The Chhatris, fol. 37 a, with
their braaches, the Khatrls, fol. 64 a, and the
Mewatis, fol. 71 « ; 3. The Besh or Vaishyas,
fol. 76 a; 4. The Shudars or Kayaths,
fol. 97 a.
/
HINDUISM.
2. The mixt castes (Barn-Sankar) derived
from the four first, as follows :
From the Brahman Caste : Ganak (as-
trologers), Charaj and Bhojaki (mendicants),
Kapri (trumpeters), Dakaut (fortune-tellers),
Pilban (elephant-drivers), Bazigar (con-
jurers ; see an account of the Bazeegurs,
by Capt. D. Richardson, Asiat. Researches,
vol. vii., pp. 457 — 85) ; Bhanmati (female
conjurers), Khirs-walah (bear-drivers), Mai-
mun-walah (monkey men), foil. 107 — 128.
From the Chhatri Caste; Bhat (bards),
Bandi-jan or Kalawant (singers), Bisiya or
Kanchan (dancers), Charan or Banjarah
(corn-chandlers), Dom, Ahir (cowherds),
Gadaryah (shepherds), Jat, Sikh, Bhil;
foil. 129—165.
From the Vaishya Caste: Bidhak (corn-
vendors), Magad or Jagah (genealogists),
Mastuli (saUors), foil. 166—174.
From the Shudar Caste: Bhangi( sweepers),
Chamar (tanners), Khatik (the leaf which con-
tained the account of this caste has been torn
from the MS.), Mochi (shoemakers and sad-
dlers), Dhanak (guides), Kiinch-band (makers
of brushes for cleaning thread), Kanjar
(makers of winnowing fans), Bawari (fowlers),
K'har (palki-bearers). Mall (wrestlers), Ghu-
1am (attendants), Hajjam (barbers), Bari (men
who make plates of leaves), Jarrah (sur-
geons), foil. 175—220.
3. The castes derived from Vishvakarma,
viz. : Baghban (gardeners), Kunjrah (fruit-sel-
lers), Thitherah (braziers), Ahangar (smiths),
Sankh-kiir (bell-makers), Julah (weavers),
Niwarbaz (tape- weavers), Risman-saz (rope-
makers), Kumhiir (potters), Khisht-paz
(brick-makers), Bazid (clay-figure-makers),
Zargar (goldsmiths), Musavvir (painters),
Chhipi (cloth-printers), Khayyat (tailors),
Atu-kash (embroiderers), Tanbul-farosh (be-
tel-leaf sellers, foU. 222—268.
4. Miscellaneous castes, viz. : Baid (doc-
tors),Sathiya (oculists), Kan-mail-walah (ear-
pickers), Kalal (vintners), Minah (thieves).
Raj (masons), Khati (carpenters), Ganga-
putar (degraded Brahmans attending on
pilgrims), Bharupiah or Bhand (comedians),
Gazar (washermen), Teli (oil-pressers), Nad-
daf (cotton-dressers), Nat (tumblers), Sakah
(water-carriers), Kaghazi (paper-makers ; the
account of this caste, with the exception of
its concluding portion, is lost), Agari (corn-
sifters), Niyariyah (Sanscr., suvarnadishodha-
na, a low caste that search the sweepings
or ashes for gold or silver), Bil-dar (dig-
gers), Badhak (butchers), Biyal-grahi (snake-
charmers), Muniyar (makers of glass brace-
lets), Gulkhan-afruz (anna-bhrajaka, corn-
roasters), Buriya-baf (mat-makers), Chik-saz
(screen-makers), Saikal-gar (polishers), Gan-
dhi (perfumers), Mudragar (seal-engravers),
Ribari (camel-drivers), Chunah-paz (lime-
burners), Paik (runners), Loniya (salt-dig-
gers), Kamangar (bow-makers), Diyah-gar
or Kupah-saz (makers of leathern bottles),
foil. 270—361.
Part II. treats of the following orders of
Darvishes : 1. Sannyasi and their branches,
viz., Paramahans, Dandi, Sarbang, fol. 360.
2. Bairagi and their offshoot the Nanga, fol.
377. 3. Sivarah or Jain-dharm, with their
offshoot Dhundiyah, fol. 388. 4. Jogi, fol.
400. 5. Jangam, fol. 406. 6. Bhakit or
Tiliyah-Rajah, fol. 409. 7. Dadu-Panthi,
fol. 413. 8. Nanak-Panthi (Sikhs) and their
offshoot Akaliyah, fol. 426. 9. Sathrashahi,
fol. 432. 10. Krdikanthi, fol. 434. 11. Cha-
randasi, fol. 438. 12. Nitanandi, fol. 441.
13. Khaki, fol. 445.
Book III. treats of the following Mohamme-
dan families or tribes : 1. the Kinsrs of Oude,
from Burhan ul-Mulk Sa adat Khan to Ghazi
ud-din Haidar Khan, fol. 447. 2. The Afghans
of Kusur (Panjab), fol. 451. 3. The Bhati
tribe, fol. 453. 4. The Kavvals or Moham-
medan singers, fol. 458. 5. The order of
Fakirs, called Benawa or Banawa, fol. 460.
The sources most commonly quoted are,
in Sanscrit, the Mahabharata, Amara Kosha,
HINDUISM.
67
the Bhagavata, Brahmavaivarta, and other
Puranas, Bhujap-Praband (Bhoja-Praban-
dha?), said to have been written in the
time of Rajah Bhoja by Kalidas, of Ujjain ;
in Bhakha, the Prithi Raj Siik'ha, written by
Kashi-Nath, a Miirwar Brahman, a hundred
years after Prithi Raj's death, and oral tra-
dition.
The miniatures, 104 in number, are very
carefully executed by native artists. Some
of them, especially among those which repre-
sent Darvlshes, are portraits of real persons,
whose names have been added. Prefixed is
a tabulated index of contents, occupying
eight pages, foU. 1 — 4.
Egerton 1032.
Foil. 89 ; 8| in. by 5^ ; from 7 to 13 lines,
3£ in. long; written in large and cursive
Indian Nestalik, about A.D. 1815.
A Persian commentary upon a gnostic
poem in Hindi verse, entitled Amit Charitra,
Beg. of the poem :
Beg. of the comm. : ^.-lajo «JiS ^g^-* )aii
J^)j>- J Jfr iJ-«l;^ S-oV»- lS*M»\
The poem is in the form of a dialogue
between a Guru and his ' disciple. The
author is Ram-Parshad, of Oude, who, as
we learn from the commentary, was treasurer
to the Navvab Nazim, Muhammad Darab
'All Khan.
The poem is said to have comprised five
parts, called o-j^; but the present copy con-
tains only the first two. It is stated at the
end that the poem was completed in Zul-
ka'dah, A.H. 1227, and the commentary in
Rabi' I., A.H. 1230.
Add. 25,022.
PoU. 224 ; 94 in. by 6 ; 11 lines, 3^ in.
long; written in Nestalik, and dated A.D.
1796.
I. Foil. 1—63.
Karma-Kanda, a Jaina work ascribed to
Nemichandracharya, -jU^jJi*.^, and con-
sisting of eighty-one distichs termed Giitha,
in Jaina Prakrit, with a Persian commentary
by Dilaram, son of Mansaram, a Brahman of
Bijnur, Shahjahanabad.
The text is written in Devanagari. The
commentator states at the end that he wrote
this work for General Claud Martin (see
above, p. 2 a), and completed it in Muharram,
A.H. 1211, corresponding to July, 1796.
Ui
II. Foil. 65—224.
J^ .
Panchasat Gal, a Jaina work, consisting
of 346 distichs, in Jaina Prakrit, with a
Sanscrit translation ; to which is added a
Persian commentary by the same Dilaram.
The name of the author of the poem
occurs twice in the commentary, fii'st as
-jU-ljj,/^^: fol. 69, secondly as -jWWjJjjjS,
fol. 223, probably for Govindacharya.
The commentary was written, like the
above, for Gen. Claud Martin, and completed
in May, 1796.
Both the above works are found in the
Bodleian Library. See Aufrecht's Catalogue,
p. 372, Nos. 261, 262.
K 2
HISTORY.
GENERAL HISTORY.
Add. 7622.
Poll. 490; 13 in. by 9; 33 lines, 61 in.
long; written in a clear and bold Persian
Naskhi, with a double-paged 'Unvan and
ruled margins ; dated Eajab, A.H. 734 (A.D.
1334). [CI. J. Rich.]
A history of the world from the creation
to the author's time, an abridged translation
from the Arabic; see Arabic Catalogue,
p. 142.
Author : Abu Ja'far Muhammad B. Jarir
ut-Tabari, ^^^^^^ ^^j ^^ JiM>- jj\ (d. A.H.
310.)
Translator : Abu 'Ali Muhammad B. Mu-
hammad B. 'Abd UUah ul-Bal'ami, J^ y\
An excellent French translation of this
Persian version, by M. Hermann Zotenberg,
has been published in four volumes for the
Oriental Translation Fund, Paris, 1867 —
1874. In his first volume, pp. 1 — 355, M.
Zotenberg has reprinted a translation pub-
lished in 1836 by M. Dubeux, and carefully
revised by himself on the manuscripts. Ac-
counts of Bal'ami's version wiQ be found ia
the " avertissements " of Zotenberg and Du-
beux: see also Haj. Khal., vol. ii., p. 36;
Kosegarten's Taberistanensis Annales, Gry-
phisvaldiae, 1831, Praefatio, pp. x. xi. ; Dorn,
S. Petersburgh Catalogue, pp. 260 — 264 ;
Morley's Descriptive Catalogue of the His-
torical MSS. of the Roy. As. Soc, pp. 17 —
21 ; Pertsch, Gotha Catalogue, p. 46 ; Fliigel,
Vienna Catalogue, vol. ii., p. 64; Sprenger,
Journal of the As. Soc. of Bengal, vol. xvii.,
part ii., pp. 437 — 471.
An edition of Tarikh i Tabarl, in four
volumes, has lately been issued from the
press of Navalkishor, Lucknow. Trans-
lations of the Persian version are found
both in Osmanli and in Oriental Turkish.
The former has been printed in Constanti-
nople, A.H. 1260, and is fully described
by Dr. G. Rosen in the Zeitschrift der
Deutschen Morg. Gesellschaft, vol. ii.,
pp. 159—187. The^ latter, written in A.H.
928, is mentioned by Kosegarten, ib., p. xix.,
and by Dubeux, p. x.
The present copy contains two short pre-
ambles, both in Arabic. The first, fol. 1 b,
is a doxology, apparently transcribed from
the original work, and begirming thus : J\5
Jj^^ jy' Jj^' J^l ^-^"^ J«31
GENERAL HISTORY.
C9
The second, fol. 2 a, is the translator's
preface, and bears the heading : ^^1 (ji^J-Jk-*
y ^^ jyal* JUa ^\ . It is here stated that,
in the year 352, the Amir Abu Salih Mansur
B. Nuh, after a careful examination of the
history of Tabari, issued his commands
through his trusted agent, Abu-1-Hasan
Eaik ul-Khassah,* *i\ &JL.oli-j «ju*\ ^J^ i^
'iali?^ jJli ly— ^^, for a translation of that
work. Accordingly the translator, who
speaks here in the first person, but does not
give his name, proceeded to turn it into
Court- Persian, Wjii5\ 'L^j\si\ 'LHj, introducing
at the same time new headings, frequently
altering the arrangement of the original,
collating the verses of the Goran and the
traditions, and suppressing, for brevity's
sake, the long Isniids or enumerations of
vouchers.
After this, and at the bottom of the same
page, comes the first chapter of the transla-
tion itself ; it treats of the object of creation,
and begins with the following heading :
ftU^ j!^^ ^JJ^ jJi- Uji Jyi)\ . See Zotenberg's
translation, vol. i., p. 9. The Persian preface
of other copies, ib., pp. 1 — 8, is here wanting.
It will be seen, from what precedes, that
our copy agrees very closely with the cor-
responding portion of the Gotha MS., as
described by Kosegarten in his preface, pp.
X. — xii.
The text is archaic, both in wording and
spelling. It is divided into short chapters
by headings, written in large characters,
alternately in black and red. There are
notable differences in the division and
arrangement of these chapters, as compared
with the French translation. There is here
no trace of the division into volumes, which
is found in some copies.
» This Fa'ik was the Amir's Hiijib or Chamberlain ;
see Notices et Extraits, vol. iv., p. 336, and Journal
Asiatique, 5« Serie, vol. iii., p. 356.
The present MS., as well as the next fol-
lowing, derives an especial value from the
additional matter contained at the end.
Most copies of Bal'ami's version bring the
full narrative to a close with the death of
Al-Mu'tasim, A.H. 227 (i. e. nearly a century
before Tabari's death), and conclude with a
meagre summary of his successors. In the
present MS., on the contrary, the reigns of
the latter, down to Tabari's time, are recorded
at some length, more particularly those of
al-Musta'in and al-MuktafI ; they occupy no
less than twenty-three leaves, as follows:
al-Va§ik, fol. 467; al-Mutavakkil, fol. 468;
al-Muntasir, ib. ; al-Musta'in, fol. 469; al-
Mu'tazz, fol. 471 ; al-Muhtadi, fol. 478 ; al-
Mu'tamid, fol. 479; al-Muaffak, fol. 480;
al-Mu'tazid, fol. 481 ; al-Muktafi, fol. 484.
The account of the last reign is brought
down to the slaughter of the caravan of
pilgrims by the Karmatis under Zakruyah,
in Muharram, A.H. 294, and the dispatch
by Muktafi of an army to Kufah, under
command of Muhammad B. Da'ud al-Jamih,
fol. 489 a (see Weil, Geschichte der Chalrfen,
vol. ii., p. 529). It is then stated, fol. 489 b,
that, after proceeding thus far, Tabari was
overtaken by death, and left this record un-
finished. Other copies, it is added, do not go
beyond the reign of al-Mu'tasim. The same
anonymous writer gives then, from other
sources, a short account of the subsequent
doings of Zakruyah, his final defeat by
Vasif B. Savartikin, and his death (Rabi* I.,
A.H. 294). The record of the death of al-
Muktafi and accession of al-Muktadir, in
Zulka'dah, A.H. 295, brings this appendix
and the volume to a close.
Transcriber : ,J-^^ c;i~»- ty^ li*' w? ut^
Abu 'All Muhammad B. Muhammad ul-
Barami is mentioned in the Tarikh i Guzidah
and the Hablb us-Siyar, both as Vazir of the
Amir Mansur B. Niih and as translator of
70
GENERAL HISTOEY.
Tabari's history. He died A.H. 386; see
Notices et Extraits, vol. iv., p. 363. His
father, Abul-Fazl Muhammad B. 'Abdullah
ut-Tamimi ul-Barami (so called from Bal'am,
a town in Asia Minor, and who had filled the
office of Vazir, under the Amir Isma'il, the
founder of the Samani dynasty), died in A.H.
329. See Ansab us-Samani, Add. 23,355,
fol. 90, and Dustur ul- Vuzara, Or. 234, fol. 56.
The first page of this MS. contains a
circular ornament in shaded gold, and the
following title, written within illuminated
borders : *U^\ i»ijolai> ^J* i^jtio v.j\J i_.*\i/
On the same page is an Arabic note,
stating that it became the property of one
'Abd ur-Rahman B. *Ali, at Edreneh (Adri-
anople), A.H. 904.
Add. 23,497.
Poll. 404; 9 J in. by 7; 21 lines, 5 in.
long; written in a small and very neat
Naskhi ; dated Rajab, A.H. 911 (A.D. 1505).
[Rob. Tayloe.]
The latter portion of the Tarikh i Tabari,
comprising about two-fifths of the entire
work.
It begins abruptly, fol. 28 a, in the Khila-
fat of Abu Bakr, and the first page relates
to the sending of Khalid B. Valid against
the Persians in 'Irak (Zotenberg's transla-
tion, vol. iii., p. 320).
The first portion of this MS. differs so
materially from the preceding copy and the
French translation, as to be evidently de-
rived from some other source; while the
account of the Persian war is compressed
into a few pages, an excessive development is
given to that of the conquest of Syria, into
which much new matter is introduced, as
will be seen from the following headings :
^^J^, fi ^\ jj,^jJO^ (fol. 28 a) ^ L-^^
^ «^:,v-J*L». jJo^ ^laifc t-joj , (fol. 30 b) ^jj
^j^ (jalSj ^_^\ ^ "^ c;> f-^^ i:Pj (fol- 36 b)
_]^ jjjift ji\ «J «JiA». jii- (fol. 39 b) j,jj i~^j>-
b j^UU— j^j/ ^f (fol. 42 a) ^^LJ1 ^
JU. «r 4jU ^^ JI« ^^^ (fol. 46 b) ^U.
(fol. 49 a) iiji »j/&flii- j];«o \jj\
Prom the last heading the text agrees
substantially with the preceding copy, but
it is fuller and contains much additional
matter. Towards the end the reigns of al-
Mu'tasim and his followers occupy con-
siderable space, as follows : — al-Mu'tasim,
fol. 339 b; al-Va§ik, fol. 361 a; al-Muta-
vakkil, fol. 363 b ; al-Muntasir, fol. 372 a ;
al-Musta'in, fol. 373 b ; al-Mu'tazz, fol. 378 a;
al-Muhtadi, fol. 387 b; al-Mu'tamid, fol.
390 a ; al-Mu'tazid, fol. 392 a ; al-Muktaf i,
fol. 396 b.
The narrative concludes, as in Add, 7622,
with the slaughter of the pilgrims by Zak-
ruyah, and the sending of Muhammad B.
Da'ud ul-Jarrah to Kufah.
This is followed, fol. 403 b, by the anony-
mous appendix already described under the
preceding number.
Transcriber : jy^ ^ ^^ >i^ ^^ iJll a^
There is a considerable lacune after fol.
253. It extends from the end of the para-
graph headed, "Sulaiman B. Ka§ir put to
death by Abu Muslim " to the beginning of
the chapter in which the death of al-Mansur
is recorded : Zotenberg's translation, vol. iv.,
pp. 347—430.
A table of chapters, written apparently in
the present century, and occupying six
and twenty folios, has been prefixed to
the MS.
GENERAL HISTOEY.
71
Add. 16,814.
FoU. 392; 131 in. by 10; 27 lines, 7 in.
long; written in Naskhi, with gold-ruled
margins, probably in the 16th century.
[Wm. Yule.]
The same work, imperfect at the be-
ginning.
The first two leaves, which have been
added by a later hand, supply but imperfectly
that deficiency of the MS. ; they contain the
first portion only of the Persian preface,
beginning : J^\^ ij\^»- j^ ^J^.^i o-'-J-»
tu4;J ii«^ ''^ylj (see Kosegarten, p. xii.,
and Zotenberg's translation, p. 1).
This preface breaks oflF near the bottom of
fol. 2 J, in the passage relating to the
duration of 7000 years assigned to the world
(Zotenberg's translation, p. 7) ; in the last
two lines of the same page an attempt has
been made to introduce an apparent con-
nection with the next page.
The original text begins, fol. 3 a, in the
midst of the legend of the city of brass, told
in connection with the fifteenth question put
to Muhammad by the Jews (Zotenberg's
translation, p. 49).
It comes to an abrupt termination, little
more than one page after the heading tiij-b jji-
middle of the account of Af shin's scheme to
draw Babak out of his strongholds near
Ardabil ; see Zotenberg's translation, vol. iv.
p. 528.
The latter part of the MS., foil. 375—380,
supplied by a more modern hand, completes
the account of al-Muktafi's reign, and con-
cludes with a brief and incomplete enumera-
tion of his successors, namely, from al- Vagik
to al-Mu'tazz, fol. 379, and from al-Muttaki
to al-Mustazhir, whose death (A.H. 511) is
recorded. After this the unknown con-
tinuator says that he has here registered the
Khalifs of his own time, adding, " Let those
who shall come after me do the same."
The date of transcription is apparently
921, but the first figure is of doubtful
reading.
The division into parts called Mujallad or
volumes, noticed by Dubeux, p. vi., is ob-
served in the first half of this MS.; the
beginnings of the second, fol. 54, third,
fol. 118, and fourth, fol. 164, are marked by
illuminated headings.
A tabulated index of contents, written in
Persian, apparently in the present century,
occupies twelve leaves added at the end of
the volume, foil. 381—392.
Add. 26,174.
' Foil. 333 ; 9 J in. by 6| ; 25 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in a small and neat Naskhi,
with 'Unvan and gold-ruled margins ; dated
Jumada ii., A.H. 906 (A.D. 1500).
[Wm. Erskine.]
A portion of the same work.
Although inscribed ji-^l i^i-oill, "the latter
half," this volume comprises nearly the last
two-thirds of the work (Add. 7622, ff. 156—
490).
It begins with the short summary of the
chronology of the world, which immediately
precedes the account of Muhammad's gene-
alogy (Zotenberg's translation, vol. ii., p. 354) ;
and brings down the detailed narrative to
the death of al-Mu'tasim, fol. 330 a.
The last six pages are taken up with a
short summary of al-Mu'tasim's successors.
It is brought down, as in Add. 16,814, to the
death of al-Mustazhir (A.H. 511), and con-
cludes in the very same words.
The chapters are marked with consecutive
numbers, from 175 to 461, written in Arabic
figures in the margins.
Add. 26,189.
FoU. 266 ; 11^ in. by 9 ; 21 Hues, 6 in.
long ; written in a fine and bold Persian,
72
GENERAL HISTORY.
Naskhi, with an 'TJnvan, gilt headings and
ruled margins, apparently in the 14th
century. [Wm. Ekskine.]
A general history from the earliest times
to A.H. 658, treating more especially of the
dynasties which flourished in Ghur, Ghaznah,
and Hindustan, in the 6th and 7th centuries
of the Hijrah.
Author : Minhaj i Siraj JuzajanT, _l^
The considerable portion of this work,
which bears upon the history of India,
comprising sections xi. and xvii — xxiii., has
been edited by Capt. W. Nassau Lees, in
the Bibliotheca Indica, Calcutta, 1864. An
English translation by Major H. G. Raverty,
extending to the entire work except the first
six sections, has been printed for the same
series, London, 1873 — 1876. The contents
have been fuUy noticed by W. H. Morley
in his Descriptive Catalogue, pp. 21 — 25.
An account of the author's life and copious
extracts from the Tabakat, in English, wUl
be found in Sir H. M. EUiot's History of
India, vol. ii., pp. 259 — 383. See also Ilaj.
Khal., vol. iv., p. 153; Stewart's Catalogue,
p. 7 ; and Aumer, Munchen Catalogue,p. 67.
The author calls himself in various places
Minhaj i Siraj, which is short for Minhaj
ud-Din B. Sufij ud-Dln. His name is written
in full, as follows, in the preface, Calcutta
edition, p. 1 : ^1^ ^V-^^ ■^ i^^ ^J^ j^ >>^
^Wjj* but the Miinchen MS. reads ^\
From some passages of his work, in which
he incidentally refers to himself or his family,
the following facts may be gathered. His
grandfather, Maulina Minhiij ud-Din 'U§man
Jiizajani, a great scholar, who was commonly
called Imam Auhad of Bukhara, settled in
Sistan on his return from Mecca,in the reign of
Shams ud-Din Muhammad, king of Nimruz ;
fol. 116 h. His father, Maulana Siraj ud-
Din i Minhaj, whom he calls the most elo-
quent of Persians, the wonder of the age, was
appointed by Sultan Mu'izz ud-Din Mu-
hammad B. Sam, in A.H. 582, KazI of the
army of Hindustan. He subsequently took
up his abode in Eiriizkiih. Sultan Baha ud-
Din Sam called him thence to Bamiyan, and
made him Kazi and Khatib of his kingdom :
see foil. 160 5, 157 a.
The author himself must have been born
A.H. 589, for he says, Calc. ed. p. 88, that he
was eighteen years of age when he witnessed
the slaying of Malik Rukn ud-Din Mahmud
in Eiruzkuh, A.H. 607. He was brought
up in the Haram of the princess Mah i
Mulk, who was a daughter of Sultan Ghiyas
ud-Din Muhammad B. Sam, and a foster-
sister of the author's mother, fol. 133 a. He
was twice sent from Ghur to Nimruz as
envoy to Sultan Taj ud-Din Niyaltigin, viz.,
in A.H. 622 and 623, fol. 119 h. In the
latter year he left for India, and arrived, in
A.H. 624, at the city of Uchh, then the seat
of Sultan Nasir ud-Din Kabachah, where he
was appointed, in the same year, master of the
Madrasah i Eirilzi and Kazi of the army
(Calc. ed. p. 143). In the following year,
and after the overthrow of Kabachah by
Shams ud-Din Iltatmish, he followed the
conqueror to Dehli, and filled under him
and his successors the highest ofiices of the
law. His Indian career is told by Elliot,
loc. cit., pp. 260 and 261. 'Abd ul-Hakk
Dihlavi, who calls him Kazi Minhaj Jiizajani,
says that he was much addicted to the pious
exercises of darvishes, and that the celebrated
saint Nizam ud-Din Auliya used to attend his
weekly prayer-meetings. See Akhbar ul-
Akhyar, Or. 221, fol. 69.
The present work is dedicated to the son
of Iltatmish, Nasir ud-Din Mahmud Shah
(A.H. 644—664). It was written in A.H. 657
and 658 ; the first date is mentioned as the
current year in the early part of the work,
GENERAL HISTORY.
78
fol. 165 b, and the author says expressly, at
the end of the 22nd section, that he com-
pleted it in the month of Shavval, A.H. 658.
Some portions were written at an earlier
date ; thus the account of the Abhasides closes
with a mention of the great victory gained
by al-Mu'tasim over the Moghuls before
Baghdad, in Muharram A.H. 656, and with
a prayer for his welfare, his final defeat and
death being recorded in a later addition ;
see fol. 57 a.
It is divided into twenty-three sections
called Tabakat, i. e. classes or generations, as
follows: — I. Patriarchs and Prophets. Life
of Muhammad, fol. 2 b. II. The first four
Khalifs, the sons of 'Ali, and the ten favoured
Companions (Mubashshar), fol. 32 a. III. The
Banu Umayyah, fol. 39 b. IV. The Abba-
sides, fol. 43 b. V. The kings of Persia down
to the rise of Islamism, fol. 57 a. VI. The
Tubba's and Kings of Yemen, fol. 76 b.
VII. The Tahiris, fol. 84 a. VIII. The
Saffaris, fol. 87 a. IX. The Samanis, fol. 89 a.
X. The Dailamis, fol. 95 a. XI. The Subuk-
tiginis, fol. 97 a. XII. The Saljukis, fol. 104 a.
XIII. The Sanjaris, fol. 112 b. XIV. The
kings of Nimruz and Sijistan, fol. 115 b.
XV. The Kurdish kings, fol. 120 a. XVI. The
Khwarazmshahis, fol. 124 b. XVII. The
Shansabanis and kings of GhQr, fol. 133 a.
XVIII. The Shansabanis of Tukharistan,
fol. 155 b. XIX. The Shansabanis of Ghaznah,
fol. 158 b. XX. The Mu'izzis, fol. 167 a.
XXI. The Shamsi Sultans of India, fol. 175 b.
XXII. The Shamsi Maliks, or the vassals of
the Shamsi Sultans, fol. 197 a. XXIII. Dis-
asters of Islamism and invasion of the
infidels, fol. 227.
This copy is slightly imperfect at the be-
ginning. The first page is enclosed in a
tastefully illuminated border, now partly
torn. The page which must once have
faced it with the like ornamentation, and
which contained the first eleven lines of the
preface, is lost. At the end about ten leaves
are wanting, and the upper halves of foil.
265 and 266, now the last, have been torn
off". Fol. 266 b contains the first three dis-
tichs of the Kasidah of Imam Yiahya A'kab ;
see Calc. ed. p. 439.
The whole volume is more or less damaged
by damp, and slightly torn at the inner
edge. The words which, from that reason,
are sometimes wanting at the beginning or
end of the lines, have been restored in
the margin in a handwriting of the 16th
century.
Add. 25,785.
Poll. 317 ; 12 in. by 9 ; 19 lines, 5 in.
long ; written in a clear Naskhi, with gold-
ruled margins, apparently in the 16th
century. [Wm. Cureton.J
The same work.
This copy wants about seven leaves at the
beginning and two at the end. It begins
seventeen Unes before the heading J'^
^%J\ *>>, Add. 26,189, fol. 7, and it ends
abruptly, fol. 315 b, four and twenty lines
after the heading ^_jJUL-* ^jid ooiLa iji^\^
^^li-liJJ , Calcutta edition, p. 448.
The last two leaves, fi". 316, 317, contain a
text which, although perfectly uniform with
the preceding, and following it without appa-
rent break, does not belong to the same work.
Pol. 316 contains a summary account of
the successive "usurpers" of the Dehli
throne, from the time of Ghiyas ud-Din
Balban to the defeat and death of Khusrau
Khan (A.H. 720). The interesting fact
about this fragment is that the anonymous
writer appears to be no less a personage
than Malik Pakhr uddin Jiina, afterwards
Sultan Muhammad B. Tughluk Shah (A.H.
725 — 752) ; for he speaks in the first person
of his flight from the degrading yoke of the
" Hindu's child " «^ jJJ> (Khusrau Khjin),
and of the subsequent defeat of the same by
his (the writer's) father (Ghazi MaUk, after-
L
74
GENERAL HISTORY.
wards Ghiyag uddin Tughluk), who is stated
in the last line to have reigned subsequently
four years and ten months. These events
are related by a contemporary historian,
Ziya i Bami, in his Tarikh i Firuzshahi ; see
Elliot's History of India, vol. iii., pp. 224—
229. Sultan Muhammad B. Tughluk, who
was, according to Firishtah, remarkable for
his literary and scientific attainments, wrote
his memoirs under the title of Futuhat i
Firuzshahi. See Mohl, Journal des Savants,
1840, p. 221, and Firishtah, Bombay edition,
vol. i., p. 271.
In the next leaf, probably another de-
tached fragment of the same work, the author
dwells at length on his religious doubts, and
his long and eager search after the rightful
Imam.
This copy of the Tabakat appears, from
numerous corrections in the margins, to
have been collated throughout.
At the end of the reign of Iltatmish,
fol. 208, a space of a page and a half, which
was designed to contain a tabulated list of the
princes and Amirs of the reign (Calcutta
edition, pp. 177 — 180), has been left blank.
Add. 7628.
Poll. 728 ; 18 in. by 11 ; 33 lines, 7i in.
long; made up of quires, written by different
hands in every variety of character, from the
most formal Naskhi to the most cursive and
ill- shaped handwriting; transcribed for
Sultan Shtlhrukh, not later than A.H. 837
(A.D. 1433). [CI. J. Rich.]
^j1^^ ^v
A general history of the world from the
earliest times to A.H. 700, including a
special account of the Moghuls, brought
down to A.H. 703.
Author: Rashid Tabib (p. 413*.), Joii,
Beg. (fol. 404 S) uiDJJj \^^^^^ i_^ll^tl«-;^
A portion of this work, comprising the
history of Hulagu Khan, has been edited,
with a French translation and notes, in the
Collection Orientale, Paris, 1836, by Etienne
Quatreraere, who gives an exhaustive account
of the author's life and writings in the
"M6moire" prefixed to the text, pp. i.—
clxxv. The same subject is fully treated by
Morley in his Descriptive Catalogue, pp. 1 —
11, and by Sir H. M. Elliot, Bibliographical
Index, pp. 1 — 47, History of India, vol. iii.
pp. 1 — 23, vol. i. p. 42, vol. ii. p. 550. See
also Quatremere's observations on Sir H. M.
Elliot's article in the Journal des Savants
for 1850, pp. 515—522. Compare Haj.
Klal., vol. ii. p. 509 ; D'Ohsson, Histoire
des Mongols, vol. i., pp. xxxiii. — xliv. ; Dorn,
S. Petersburg Catalogue, p. 279; Fliigel,
Vienna Catalogue, vol. ii., p. 179; Aumer,
MUnich Catalogue, p. 69. An account of
the discovery by Morley and Dr. Forbes of
some portions of the work, till then sup-
posed to be lost, will be found in the Journal
of the Roy. Asiat. Soc, vol. vi., pp. 11—41,
and vol. vii., pp. 267—272.
Rashid ud-Din Fazl Ullah B. 'Imad ud-
Daulah Abul-Khair B. Muafiik ud-Daulah
'All was born at Hamadan about A.H. 645.
He commenced his career as a physician,
and attended in that capacity the Sultan
Abaka Khan. In A.H. 697 he was called to
the Vazirate by Ghazan Khan, and he held
that office also under Ghazan's brother and
successor, Uljaitii. Accused of having caused
the latter sovereign's death by poison, he was
put to death near Tabriz, A.H. 718, by order
of his son, Sultan Abu Sa'Id. A full account
of his life is to be found in the Habib us-
Siyar, under the reign of Abu-Sa'id. The
Jami' ut-Taviirlkh was commenced by order
of Ghazan in A.H. 700, and was completed
under Uljrdtu in A.H. 710. It is divided
according to the author's preface, Qua-
GENEEAL HISTORY.
76
tremere's edition, p. 50, into three volumes,
as follows :
Vol. I., containing two books (Bab), viz.,
Bab 1. Origin and history of the Turkish
tribes, in an introduction and four chapters.
Bab 2. History of Chingiz Khan, his an-
cestors, and his descendants, down to the
accession of Uljaitu.
Vol. II., divided also into two Babs, as fol2
lows : Bab 1. History of Uljaitu from his birth
to the time of composition. Bab 2, comprising
two sections (Kism), namely: Kism 1, sub-
divided into two parts (Fasl) — a. An abridge-
ment of general history from Adam to A.H.
700; b. A detailed record of all nations of
the world. Kism 2. A continuation of the
history of Uljaitu, to be written afterwards.
(This section does not appear to have ever
been written.)
Vol. III. Description of countries and
roads. (This volume has not yet been
found.)
In a detailed list of all his works, subse-
quently drawn up by the author, the above
arrangement is so far modified that the con-
tents of vol. ii. are distributed into two, thus
bringing up the total to four volumes: see
Quatremere's edition, pp. Ixxii. and clix.
The present MS. contains the first volume
and a considerable portion of the second,
namely, Kism 1 of Bab 2 (corresponding to
vol. iii. of the author's later division) ; but
they have been transposed in the binding,
vol. i. being placed last.
Contents : — Mukaddimah : History of the
Patriarchs and Prophets, from Adam to Srdih.
This section is imperfect at the beginning.
Pol. 3, the first of the original MS., begins
in the middle of the story of the sacrifices
offered by Abel and Cain. The preceding
page, fol. 2 a, written for Mr. Eich, A.D.
1818, in order to give an appearance of com-
pleteness to the volume, is far from supply-
ing the deficiency, and is, moreover, evidently
borrowed from some other work.
Kism 1 : History of the kings of Persia,
with accounts of contemporary prophets and
kings (the kings of Arabia and the Roman
emperors), from Kayumar§ to Yazdajird;
fol. 5 a.
Genealogy and life of Muhammad; fol.
58 a. Makalah 2 : Khilafat of the first four
Khalifs (Rashidin) ; fol. 104 b. Makalah 3 :
Reign of the Banu Umayyah ; fol. 126 b.
Makalah 4: Khilafat of the Banii 'Abbas;
fol. 151 a.
History of Saltan Yamin ud-Daulah Mah-
miid B. Subuktigin, his ancestors and de-
scendants, including as much of the history
of the Dailamis, Al i Buvaih, and Al i Saman,
as is connected therewith ; fol. 204 a. This
account is brought down to Khusrau Shah,
the last of the dynasty.
History of Al i Saljuk (from their first
appearance to the death of Tughril B.
Arsalan, A.H. 590) ; fol. 237 a. At the end
of this section is a separate chapter, foil.
260 b — 261 b, called Zail, or supplement,
treating at greater length of the close of
the reign of Tughril, A.H. 581—590. The
author, who calls himself Abu Hamid Mu-
hammad B. Ibrahim, states that he wrote it
in the month of Rabi' II., A.H. 599, or, as
he adds, eight years and two months after
the death of Tughril. This supplement is also
noticed by Morley in his account of the
East India House MS., Journal of the Roy.
Asiat. Soc, vol. vii., p. 269.
History of the Sultans of Khwarazm, from
the beginning to the end of the dynasty ;
fol. 263 b. This section is imperfect at the
end ; it comes abruptly to a close in the
account of the occupation of Ghiir by
Muhammad Khwarazm Shah, after the
death of Shihab ud-Din Muhammad B. Sam
(A.H. 602).
History of the Salghuris of Pars, from the
beginning to the end of the dynasty;
fol. 268 a. This section also comes to an
abrupt termination ; the last lines relate to
l2
76
GENERAL HISTORY.
the march of a Moghul army against
Saljuk Shah in Shiraz (A.H. 663)/
History of the Isma ilis ; fol. 273 h. This
section has a preface, in which the author
states that he wrote it after completing his
history of the nations of the world, and as a
supplement to it. It comprises the follow-
ing two parts (Kism) — 1. History of the
'Alavi Khalifs of Maghrib and Egypt, with
an introduction treating of their tenets;
fol. 273 h. 2. History of the Nizari Da'is of
Kuhistan, with an introduction on the
career of Hasan Sabilh, called Sayyidna ;
fol. 290 a. This latter part contains a very
full account of the Isma'ilis of Alamut, and
is brought down to their extermination by
Hulaku in A.H. 654.
History of Ughuz and the Turks, and of
the world-wide empire conquered by the
former, fol. 307 a. This section is found
similarly placed in the MS. of the East India
Library : see Morley, ib. p. 269. The narra-
tive of the conquests of this legendary hero
of the Turkish race is followed, fol. 315 h, by
an account of his descendants ; it closes
with a short summary of the Subuktiginis,
Saljukis, Salghuris, and the Turkomans of
Rum, who are all connected with the lineage
of Ughuz.
History of the races and kings of Khitai,
or Chin, and of Machin, fol. 323 a. This
account is brought down to the final con-
quest of China by CktaiKa'an, in A.H. 631.
History of the Jews, fol. 337 a.
History of the Afranj (Europeans), fol.
362 a. This section was written, as stated
at the beginning, in A.H. 705.
History of India, fol. 375 a. This section
is found in the copies of the East India
House, of the Royal Asiatic Society, and of
the Asiatic Society of Bengal. The contents
of the last two have been fully noticed by
Morley in his Descriptive Catalogue,' p. 8,
and by Sir H. M. Elliot, History of India,
vol. iii., p. 19. Considerable extracts from
it in English have been published by the
latter in the Bibliographical Index, pp. 28 —
47, and his translation, carefully revised by
Professor Dowson, has been reprinted in the
History of India, vol. i., pp. 44 — 73.
Volume L Preface of the Jami' ut-Tava-
rikh, fol. 404 h. The text has been printed
with a Erench translation in Quatremere's
edition, pp. 4 — 60.
Preface of volume i., fol. 410 h.
Beg. t^l^b ^_j_) o-Vj /^3 t)by *U5 J .x**
This preface is addressed to Sultan Mahmud
Glijizan, and the work which was written
by his order, and afterwards became the first
volume of the Jami' ut-Tavarikh, is here
called ^j^J^ i^jV ftj^ • The latter and most
important portion of this preface is printed
in Quatremere's edition, pp. 60 — 82.
Bab 1. History of the origin of the Turkish
races (a term which here includes the Mo-
ghuls), their ramifications and genealogies ;
comprising an introduction (Dibajah) and
four chapters (Easl), fol. 414 a. See the
detail in Quatremere's edition, p. 50.
History of the ancestors of Chingiz Khan,
fol. 456 a. History of Chingiz Khan, fol.
469 a. This chapter is divided, like all
the following, into three sections (Kism) ;
the first is genealogical, and contains an
enumeration of the wives, children, and
relatives of the king ; the second gives the
history of his reign ; the third treats of his
disposition and character, anecdotes relating
to him, and various occurrences of his reign
not previously mentioned.
History of Uktai Ka'an, fol. 539 a. History
of Juji Khan, fol. 556 a. In this last chapter,
and in all the following, with the exception
of that of Ghazan, the third of the three
sections above mentioned is omitted, althoush
its heading is generally written. The same
deficiency is also noticeable in another copy.
Add. 16,688. History of Chaghatai Khan,
GENEEAL HISTORY.
77
fol. 564 b. History of Tului Khiin, fol. 570 b.
History of Kuyuk Khan, fol. 574 a. History
of Mung Ga Ka'an (also written Manggu
Ka'an, ^^'\^ .j^^), fol. 578 a. History of
Kubilai Ka'an, fol. 588 b. History of Timiir
Ka'an, fol, 603 a. History of Hulagu Khan,
fol. 610. This last is the chapter edited by
Quatremere in the Collection Orientale, pp.
84—423. History of Abaka Khan, fol. 629 b.
History of Takudar B. Hulagu Khan, fol.
642 b. History of Arghun Khan, fol. 648 a.
The history of Kaikhatu, which should follow,
is wanting. History of Ghazan Khan, fol.
655 a. This last and extensive portion of
vol. i. is divided into the following three
sections : 1. The genealogy of Ghazan, his
life from his birth to his accession, his wives
and children, fol. 655 a. 2. History of his
accession, and of the wars and other events
of his reign, fol. 657 a. 3. His praiseworthy
qualities, his edicts and regulations, his wise
sayings and pious foundations, fol. 691 a.
The second, or historical section, is brought
down to Ghazan's death, A.H. 703. The
third is subdivided into forty chapters, called
Hikayat, a table of which is given at the
beginning, and the fortieth of which brings
the volume to a close. The substance of
this third section is found, much abridged
and differently arranged, in the " Institutes
of Ghazan Khan, by Capt. Wm. Kirkpatrick,"
New Asiatic Miscellany, pp. 171 — 226.
The account of the accession of Uljaitu,
which, according to the table of contents,
fol. 408 b, should conclude the first volume,
is here wanting.
In that portion of this volume which
treats of the great Moghul Emperors, from
Chinghiz Khan to Kubilai Ka'an, tabulated
lists of contemporary sovereigns in various
parts of the East are introduced from time
to time, viz. for the following periods: —
A.H. 549—562, fol. 474 a ; A.H. 563—690,
fol. 479 a ; A.H. 591—599, fol. 487 b ; A.H.
600—606, fol. 493 b ; A.H. 607—614, fol.
501 b; A.H. 615—624, fol. 521 5; A.H.
626—631, fol. 544 a; A.H. 632—638, fol.
547 a ; A.H. 639—643, fol. 577 a ; A.H.
648—655, fol. 586 a; A.H. 658—693, fol.
600 a.
That the present MS. was written for
Shahrukh, and during his reign (A.H. 807 —
850), is distinctly shown by the subscription
of the second volume, fol. 403 «, in which
the transcriber prays that " this history, the
like of which was never written, may be
blessed to its owner, the Padishah of the
seven climes, the shadow of God upon earth,
Shahrukh Bahadur," etc. That prince is said
to have so highly valued Eashid-ud-Din's
work, that he ordered it to be continued to the
end of Abu Sa'id's reign. See D'Ohsson,
Hist, des Mongols, p. xlii.
Shahrukh's seal, with this inscription, ^^
jC>\^ ~.j »Ui |^^\ (j^AaLJl eJV^ t— Aii", is found
impressed in no less than four places, viz.
foil. 157 a, 524 a, 623 a, 728 b.
By the side of the ail) ^ , written in gold
at the beginning of the preface of vol. i.,
fol. 410 b, is written in the margin, also in
gold, jjuu-^b ki- . This makes it probable that
this Bismillah is a specimen of the penman-
ship of Baisunghur, the third son of Shahrukh,
a prince well known for his literary tastes, and
who died in his father's lifetime, A.H. 837.
By the side of Shahrukh's seal, foil. 524 a,
623 a, and, by itself, in many other places,
as foil. 237 a, 272 6, 307 b, 404 b, 410 b, is
found another seal identical in shape and
similar in character to the first, with the
inscription : sxfi\ U)j (j^— »-^l ,Jj »i3) (.^J^— »■
^^UaL- A-^* . This, no doubt, belonged to
Sultan Muhammad, second son of Baisun-
ghur, who, at the time of Shahrukh's death,
made himself master of 'Irak and Ears, and
who fell in a struggle with his brother Mir^a
Babar for the empire of Khurasan, A.H. 855.
In spite of its royal origin, the present
copy is far from correct ; the proper names
78
GENERAL HISTORY.
especially are badly treated ; they are mostly
written without diacritical points, and some-
times omitted altogether, their place being
left blank.
At the top of the first page, fol. 3 a, is
found a short notice of the work written in
Turkish, by Muhammad Easmi. He states
at the end that the present copy had been
brought by a bookseller to the imperial camp
of Baba Taghi, where he was staying, in Mu-
ll arram, A.H. 1185, and that, after inspecting
it, he wrote in it the above notice as a sub-
stitute for the lost preface.
Lower down, and in the margin, is another
Turkish note, dated A.H. 1210, and signed
*Arif . . . , stating that the present MS.,
having been compared with a copy kept in
the imperial palace, was found to have lost a
little over a quire (juz).
The last owner was Mr. Rich, who pur-
chased the MS. in Baghdad, 1818, and wrote
an account of it on the fly-leaf, fol. 1 a.
From this we learn that the page of modern
WTiting before noticed, fol. 2 5, was tran-
scribed in Aug. 1818, from another copy, in
which the life of Uljaitu was also wanting.
Mr. Rich supposed that the seal which has
been attributed to Sultan Muhammad, son of
Baisunghur, might have belonged to Uljaitu,
also called Muhammad Khudabandah. Hence
his erroneous estimate of the antiquity of
our copy (A.D. 1314), reproduced by Sir
H. Elliot, Bibliographical Index, p. 18, and
set aside by Morley, Descriptive Catalogue,
p. 6.
Add. 16,688.
Foil. 293 ; 11 in. by 8^ ; 21 lines, 6^ in.
long ; written in a bold and distinct Naskhi,
probably in the 14th century. [Wm. Yule.J
The latter half of volume i., or Tarikh
Mubarak GhazanI, corresponding to foU. 561
— 728 of the preceding copy.
Contents : The second section (Kism) of
the history of Jiiji Khan, containing an
account of his reign, fol. 2 b.
Of the third Kism, treating of that prince's
praiseworthy qualities, sayings, etc., nothing
but the heading is found. The same applies
to the corresponding section of the following
notices, with the exception of that of Ghazan
Khan.
History of Chaghatai Khan, fol. 8 a.
Three pages, foil. 12 a — 13 a, are taken
up by the elaborate sketch of a pedigree, in
which, however, the names have never been
entered. The same may be observed further
on, foil. 21 a b, 33 a, 86 a b.
History of Tulul Khan, fol. 18 b ; Miinggu
Ka'an, fol. 32 a ; Kubllai Kaan, fol. 47 b;
Timur Ka'an, fol. 76 b ; Hulagu Khan,
fol. 81 b ; Abaka Khan, fol. 116 a ; Arghun
Khan, fol. 143 b ; Kaikhatu Khan, fol. 156 a ;
Ghazan Khan, fol. 162 b.
Reviews of contemporary sovereigns are
to be found for A.H. 639—643, fol. 30 6, for
A.H. 648-655, fol. 45 a, and for A.H. 658
—693, fol. 72 b.
At the end of the history of Ghazan,
fol. 291 a, is a curious note, written by a
person calling himself " the servant of His
Highness, Muhammad B. Hamzah, known as
Rashid-reader, the transcriber of this blessed
book," Ajui^ '~-^jj^ *j-*^ 1^ <^^ cJji jjjo
cu-ijU* (_jVi5 ^^_} «^U s^ ^\y>. , who speaks
of the author as still occupying the post of
Vazlr,^ UuA J^\^ |.jj3f , and of tJljaitu
as the reigning sovereign, ^^IkU cJ, jU.^b
&<L« ^ ^\J} j^lkL. JUj i]]\ Jt JJLX-, . After
enumerating the three volumes composing
the Jami' ut-Tavarikh, which are thus desig-
nated, ^\p ^J3 ^jj J\j\s^ i^^u« ^j\3 ^^\ Jj^
oliL-«j , he says that, for the sake of those
persons who, transcribing the first volume
GENEEAL HISTORY.
79
alone, would wish to have in it a record of
the reign of tjljaitu, he ventures to add it
here as an appendix to this book, hoping
that this liberty will be condoned. This
appendix, which occupies the last three
pages of the present MS., contains a short
account of tJljriitu's recall from Khorasan to
Tabriz and of his elevation to the throne.
Eashid ud-Din seems to have adopted the
suggestion of his scribe, for in his summary
of the contents of the Jfimi' ut-Tavarlkh,
Quatremere's edition, p. 56, the first volume
is made to conclude with an account of
Uljaitu's accession.
The first two leaves of this MS. and the
last three, foil. 2, 3, 291—293, are written
by a later hand, in imitation of the old
writing. The subscription, in the same hand-
writing, is dated on the 3rd Zulhijjah, A.H.
930 (A.D. 1524), and the copyist calls him-
self jJLi i—J/o. ^J..^ ^^ j*ll» ^\ ^^ ju,s?.
Foil. 288, 289, are also in a later hand; but
not the same as the last.
This text is far more correct than that
of the preceding copy, but the diacritical
points are frequently left out, chiefly where
they are most wanted, namely in the proper
names.
A note on the first page, dated apparently
A.H. 1022, records the purchase of the MS.
for six rupees, which amount has been con-
verted by a later hand into thirty-six.
Add. 18,878.
Poll. 164 ; 9i in. by 6| ; 11 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently in
India ; dated September, A.D. 1828, Eabi' I.,
A.H. 1244.
A portion of volume ii. of the Jami' ut-
Tavarikh,containingthe following sections: —
History of China, fol. 1 b (Add. 7628, fol. 23 a
—336 b) ; History of Europe, fol. 47 b (Add.
7628, foil. 362 a— 374 b) ; History of India,
fol. 95 b (Add. 7628, foil. 375 6—411 b).
The text of this fragment is both incorrect
and defective. The last section breaks off in
the middle of the chapter treating of the
prophecies of Shakamuni.
Add. 7626.
Poll. 167 ; 10 in. by 7^ ; 21 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in a small and neat Nestalik,
with an "Unvan and gold-ruled margins ;
dated Muharram, A.H. 1004 (A.D. 1595).
[CI. J. EiCH.]
A general history of the world, from Adam
to the accession of Sultan Abu Said, A.H.
717.
Author: Abu Sulaiman Da'iid B. Abil-
Fazl Muhammad ul-Banakiti, jijb i^Ui-» y)\
Beg. j3- ^^^ j*j U\ . . . ix^ j» ^ jji
The author, whose name appears as above
in the preface, calls himself in another place,
fol. 161 a, Abu SulaimaU Da'ud, sumamed
Eakhr Banakiti. He was a poet as well as
an historian, and does not fail to give in the
present work specimens of his verses in
praise of Ghazan Khan, tJljaitu, and Abu
Sa'id. We learn from him, fol. 160, 161,
that he received from Ghazan Khan, in A.H.
701, the title of Malik ush-Shu'ara ; and that
his elder brother, Sayyid Nizam ud-Din 'Ali,
son of Maulana Taj ud-Din Banakiti, was a
holy Darvish, who stood high in the regard
of the Moghul sovereigns, from Abakii to
Ghazan, and died in Tabriz, A.H. 699.
Banakit, from which the above Nisbah is
derived, is a town of Mavara un-nahr, also
called Shash, and in modern times Tashkand:
see Haft Iklim, Add. 16,734, fol. 605. Fakhr
Banakiti is mentioned by Daulatshah, fol.
114, and by Khwand Amir, Habib us-Siyar,
80
GENERAL HISTORY.
reign of Khudiibandah. Compare Quatre-
mere, Histoire des Mongols, p. xcix., and
Hammer, Geschichte der Ilchane, vol. ii.,
p. 267.
The contents of the present work are given
in full by Hammer, Wiener Jahrbiicher, vol.
69 ; Anz. Bl. p. 33 ; by Morley, Descriptive
Catalogue, pp. 25—28; by Sir H. Elliot,
History of India, vol. iii., pp. 55 — 59 ; and
the Persian headings will be found in the
Vienna Catalogue, vol. ii., p. 61 ; see also
Dorn, Asiat. Mus., p. 101. The Historia
Sinensis, published by Andreas Miiller, Ber-
lin, 1677, and wrongly ascribed to Abdallah
Beidavi, has been proved by Quatremere,
Histoire des Mongols, pp. Ixxxv. and 425, to
be an extract from the present work.
In a preface dated on the 25th of Shawiil,
A.H. 717, the author says that this history
is chiefly derived from the Jami' ut-Tavarikh
of Rashid ud-Din. A.H. 717 is frequently
mentioned in the course of the work as the
current year, as foil. 11 h, 117 a, etc. ; and
it appears again in the following line, at the
end, as the date of the completion of the
work : J^j-^ j -i)-?. J^— — >.
This history, which is commonly known as
Tiirikh i Banakiti, is divided into nine sec-
tions (Kism), as follows :
I. Prophets and patriarchs, from Adam to
Abraham, fol. 6 b. II. Kings of Persia,
from Kayumars to Yazdajird, fol. 12 b.
III. Muhammad, early Khalifs, Imams, Banu
Umayyah, and Abbasides, fol. 28 a. IV.
Kings who reigned in Iran during the time
of the Abbasides, fol. 86 a. V. Kings and
Prophets of the Jews, fol. 95 a. VI. History
of the Christians and Afranj, fol. 101 b.
VII. History of the Hindus, fol. 108 b.
VIII. History of Khitai, fol. 117 b. IX. His-
tory of the Moghiils, fol. 124 b.
A Persian note at the end relates to the
purchase of the MS. in Isfahan, A.H. 1160,
by Haji Mustafa Khan Shamlu, Persian am-
bassador in Turkey, for three Tumans and
five thousand Dinars of Tabriz.
Pol. 166 contains a statement by Mu-
hammad Amin Zahid, of Balkh, of the number
of persons whom he had gained over to a
religious life, consigned to writing by one of
his disciples in A.H. 1010.
Add. 7627.
Foil. 185 ; 10 in. by 6^ ; 21 lines, 4 in.
long; written in neat Naskhi; dated Hai-
darabad, Zulka'dah, A.H. 1004 (A.D. 1596).
[CI. J. Rich.]
Another copy of the same work.
The author's name is here written j^U-L* y)\
jjiljuJ^ , and the title 'Hjm ^ i-jU!!)! ^^-^ eJ>jj
Copyist : ^?*'-"^ Jj^^ ^\/
Add. 22,693.
PoU. 249 ; 8i in. by 6 ; 21 lines, 4 in.
long ; written in a small and neat Nestalik,
with 'Unvan and gold-ruled margins ; dated
Rajah, A.H. 890 (A.D. 1485).
[Sir John Campbell.]
A general history, from the earliest times
to A.H. 730.
Author : Hamdulla B. AM Bakr B. Ahmad
B. Nasr Mustaufi KazvinljiS ^_gj\ ^^ all\ j-»o.
Beg. ^ jl tiJl« e{\j^\LS\^ ^jijll-. _j (_>«U-»
Hamd-ullah belonged to an ancient family
of Kazvin, called the Mustaufls, which
traced its origin to Hurr B. Yazld Riyahl.
He states, in the last section of the present
work, that his great grandfather, Amin ud-
GENERAL HISTORY.
81
Din Nasr, after discharging some time the
office of Mustauf i of Irak, adopted a religious
life, and was slain at the time of the Moghul
invasion ; he adds that his own brother,
Zain ud-Din Muhammad B. Taj ud-Din Abi
Bakr B. Zain ud-Din Ahmad B. Amin ud-
Din Nasr, had been deputy comptroller of
the Vizfirat, 0,]jj uV-"^ '-r*^^ > under Rashid
ud-Din. Besides the Guzidah, he wrote in
A.H. 740 a well known geography entitled
Nuzhatul-Kulub (Add. 16,736). See Reinaud,
Geographic d'Aboulfeda, Introduction, p. 155 ;
Hammer, Geschichte der llchane, vol. ii.,
p. 268 ; and, for the contents of the present
work, Haj. Khal., vol. v. p. 79, Hammer,
Jahrbiicher, vol. 69, Anz. BL, pp. 33 — 35,
Fliigel, Vienna Catalogue, vol. ii. p. 63,
Aumer, Munich Catalogue, p. 68, and Elliot,
History of India, vol. iii. pp. 60—66.
Erom a somewhat diffuse preface it appears
that the author, having imbibed a taste for
historical pursuits in the learned society of
his celebrated patron, the great Vazir Rashid
ud-Din Eazl-ullah, had undertaken the com-
position of a full chronicle in verse, extend-
ing from the Hijrah to his own time. Of
this he had already written upwards of fifty
thousand distichs, and intended to complete
it in seventy-five thousand. But he de-
termined in the meanwhile to compile the pre-
sent abridgment in prose, bringing the history
down to the time of composition, A.H. 730.
The preface contains a dedication to the
son and successor of his late patron, Khwrijah
Ghiyas ud-Din Muhammad B. Khwajah
Rashid ud-Din Fazl-ullah. Ghiyas ud-Din
was called to the office of VazIr after the
death of Dimashk Khwajah, A.H. 728, and
held it till A.H. 736, when he was put
to death ; see the present MS. fol. 177 a,
Lubb ut-tavarikh. Add. 23,512, fol. 105, and
Quatremere, Histoire des Mongols, pp. xlvi.
— Iii. It must be noticed, however, that in
the conclusion of Book iv. another patron,
Shams ud-Din Muhammad B. Nizam ud-
Dln ul-Husaini ul-Yazdl, also a VazIr, is
mentioned with great eulogies.
Among many works which the author had
consulted for this compilation, he mentions
the Jami* ut-tavarIkh of Rashid ud-Din as
the most important.
The Guzidah is divided into an Intro-
duction (Eatihah), six books (Bab), and an
Appendix (Khatimah), as follows: Fatihah,
Creation of the world, fol. 5 a. Bab i.,
Prophets and sages, fol. 6 a. Bab ii.. Kings
anterior to Islamism, fol. 23 a. Bab iii.,
Muhammad, fol. 36 a ; early Khalifs, fol. 476 ;
Imams, fol. 57 6; Ashab and Tabiln, in al-
phabetical order, fol. 59 «; Banii TJmayyah,
fol. 71 b ; Banu 'Abbas, fol. 82 a.
Bab iv. Kings of the Islamitic period, in
the following twelve sections (Ea.sl) : 1. Ban!
Lais SafRlr, fol. 103 b. 2. Samanis, fol. 105 a.
3. Ghaznavis, fol. 109 a. 4. Ghiiris, fol. 113 a.
5. Dailaman, fol. 115 b. 6. SaljUkis of Iran,
Kirman and Riim, fol. 121 a. 7. Khwarazm-
shahis, fol. 187 a. 8. Atabaks of Diyarbakr
and Ears, fol. 142 b. 9. Isma His of Maghrib
and Iran, fol. 144 b. 10. Karakhitfi'ls of
Kirman, fol. 150 a. 11. Atabaks of Lur
Buzurg and Lur Kuchak, fol. 152 b. 12.
Moghuls, in three sections — Genealogy of
the Turkish tribes, fol. 100 a. Genealogy
of the house of Chinglzkhan, fol. 162 b.
History of the MoghUls of Iran, foil. 165 b —
177*.
Biib V. Imams and Mujtahids, fol. 217 b ;
Readers of the Goran, fol. 218 b ; Traditionists,
fol. 219 a ; Shaikhs, in chronological order,
ib. ; 'Ulamii, in alphabetical order, fol. 233 a ;
Poets, similarly arranged, fol. 238 a.
Bab vi. Account of the city of Kazvln.
This last section is much abridged in the
present copy, as compared with the following.
It has been translated by M. Barbier de
Meynard in the Journal Asiatique, 5' Serie,
vol. x., pp. 257—295.
Khcitimah, a description of an elaborate
series of genealogical tables, devised by the
82
GENERAL HISTORY.
author to illustrate general history. This last
section is wanting in this copy.
The present MS. contains an extensive and
important addition, inserted hetween the
fourth and fifth books of the original work,
foU. 177 i— 217 b. It is a detailed history
of the dynasty of the Al i Muzaffar in Kir-
man, from its origin in A.H. 718 to its over-
throw by Timilr in A.H. 795. The author,
who calls himself Mahmud ^jj^ (without
diacritical points), says in a short preamble
that, finding the history of that dynasty by
Mum ud-Din Yazdl (see Add. 7632) over-
loaded with metaphors, far-fetched phrases,
and wordy eulogies, it seemed to him ad-
visable, while engaged in transcribing the
Tarikh i Guzidah in A.H. 823, to insert a
plain but full record of those princes, whom
he had served himself, as his forefathers had
done before him for several generations.
In the closing narrative Shahrukh, who,
although then only seventeen years old,
played a brilliant part in the conquest of
Kirman, is spoken of by the author in the
adulatory style due to the reigning sovereign
of his day.
Add. 7631.
Foil. 252; 8^ in. by 6; 25 lines, 3| in.
long; written in a small Turkish Naskhi;
dated Muharram, A.H. 924 (A.D. 1518).
[CI. J. Rich.]
The same work, Tarikh i Guzidah.
There are many marginal notes and addi-
tions in Persian, Arabic, and Turkish. Some
leaves at the end, foil. 247—252, are filled
with miscellaneous notices and extracts.
Add. 7630.
Foil. 246; 10 in. by 7; 19 lines, 4f in.
long; written in a fair Nestalik; dated Ju-
mada I., A.H. 1009 (A.D. 1600).
[CI. J. Rich.]
The same work.
Scribe : ^jj* «.^.^j*
Add. 11,630.
Foil. 301; 9 J in. by 5|; 21 Hues 3^ in.
long; written in small Nestalik, apparently
about the close of the 16th century.
The same work.
The margins contain some corrections,
notes, and, in some parts, considerable addi-
tions. Those of foil. 169 — 232 especially are
covered with extracts, drawn chiefly from
Tarikh i Bada'uni. Foil. 292—297 contain
some poetical pieces and miscellaneous ex-
tracts, and foil. 298—301, a table of the
contents of the work, with reference to the
folios of this copy.
A note on fol. 2 a, records the purchase of
the present copy in Kashmir, A.H. 1076, by
Khwajah Muhammad Nazr.
Add. 23,499.
Foil. 268 ; QJ in. by 7 ; 21 lines, 4^ in. long ;
written in fair Naskhi, with ruled margins,
apparently in the 16th century, with the
exception of foil. 2—35, and 232—263, sup-
plied by a later hand, probably in the 18th
century. [Rob. Taylor.]
The same work.
Egerton 690.
Foil. 198; lOi in. by 7i; 21 lines, 5 in.
long; written in Indian Nestalik; dated
Calcutta, Rabi' II., A.H. 1216, July, A.D.
1803.
The same work. '
The MS., from which this copy was tran-
scribed, had been written in Aurangabtld,
A.H. 1093, by Muhammad Hashim B. Mir
Muhammad Salili ul-Khwaf i (the well known
historian Khafi Khan).
On the first page is written "Hen. Geo.
Keene, 1803."
GENERAL HISTORY.
83
Add. 16,696.
Poll. 134 ; 9 in. by 5 ; 19 lines, 3 in. long ;
written in small Nestalik, with ruled margins,
apparently of the 16th century.
[Wm. Yule.]
An abridgement of general history from
the earliest times to the death of Sultan
Abu Sa'id, A.H. 736.
Author : Muhammad B. 'Ali B. Muham-
mad, 6^^ ^^ ^s- ^j> j^
Beg. U-«» J lysiy W\ii« j-^' Jjuj- ^J'^\ aJJ j-^'
This beginning, as well as the whole of the
first page, fol. 1 b, has been supplied by a
later hand.
In a copy belonging to the Asiatic Mu-
seum of S. Petersburg, the author is called
Muhammad B. 'All B. Muhammad B. Husain
B. Abi Bakr ush-Shabangara'I ; see Dorn,
Caspia, pp. 108, 166. He was therefore pro-
bably a native of Shabangarah, a district
situate between Ears and Kirman, the chief
town of which is Darabjird; see Ouseley's
travels, vol. ii., p. 471. He appears, how-
ever, to have dwelt in Luristan, for he
professes to have derived his account of
that country, not from any book, but from
oral information gathered from a number of
trustworthy persons ; and he shows himself
also well acquainted with Hurmuz. He was
a poet by profession, for in a Kasidah ad-
dressed to Ghiya§ ud-Din, fol. 86, he says that
he had been sending year after year laudatory
poems to that Vazir. He states, however,
speaking in A.H. 733, fol. 2 b, that although
more than forty years of his life were spent,
he had done nothing yet to leave a lasting
memory behind.
The work begins with two prefaces, which
may be called those of the first and second
editions. Both, owing to the loss of some
leaves, are imperfect in the present copy.
The first in point of time, foil. 2, 5 — 9, is
dated A.H. 733. It contains eulogies, in
prose and verse, on the reigning sovereign
Abu Sa'id, and on his Vazir, Ghiyiis ud-Dln
Muhammad B. llashid ud-Din, to whom the
work is dedicated. In the second, foil. 3
and 4, the author describes his grief at re-
ceiving the intelligence of the premature
death of the youthful monarch, and deplores
at the same time the loss of his book in the
pillage of the late Vazir's house. (Abu Sa'id
died in A.H. 736, at the age of thirty-six
years, and the house of Ghiyas ud-Din was
plundered after his death, a few months
later ; see Price's Retrospect, vol. ii., p. 672,
and Quatremere, Histoire des Mongols,
p. 411.) With reviving hope, however, he
resolved to write it afresh. He then greets
the access to sovereign power of the Nuyan
'Ala ud-Din (a title probably designating
Shaikh Hasan, grandson of Amir Chupiin,
who is termed further on, fol. 131 b, the
present master of the world), and praises his
Vazir Mahmud.
This second edition was not completed till
A.H. 743, for this date appears, fol. 956, as
that of the current year.
The division of the work into Kisms, Ta-
bakahs, Guruhs, and Tai'fahs, is extremely
complicated ; it is, however, but imperfectly
carried out, some sections being altogether
omitted, while others are too short to be of
any use. Some dynasties are only repre-
sented by meagre lists of names, and others
are summarily disposed of in a few lines.
Contents : — Introduction : Creation of the
world, the four elements, construction of the
human body, fol. 9 b. Account of the in-
habited world, the seven climates, and the
principal races of mankind, fol. 30 a.
Kism I. History of Adam, fol. 40 b.
Kism II., Tabakah 1, Descendants of Shi§
(Seth), Kayumars, 'Ad, Earldun, Kayanis,
Luhraspis, fol. 45 b.
Tabakah 2, in four Guruhs : — 1. Suc-
M 2
S4>
GENERAL HISTORY.
cessors of Alexander, Ptolemies, Csesars,
Arab kings of Irak and Yaman, Aslikiinis,
fol. 56 a. 2. Sasanis and Akasirah, fol. 64 a.
3. Dailamis, fol. 78 a. Saljukis, fol. 7Sb.
Malahidah, fol. 79 a. Khwarazmslialiis, fol.
84 b. Ghuris, ib. 4. Kings of Shabangarah,
fol. 86 a. Atabaks of lYirs, fol. 87 a. Kings
of Kirman, fol. 87 b. Kings of Shiraz, fol,
88 b. Kings of Hurmuz, fol. 91 a. Moghuls,
in two sections, called Ta'ifah : — 1. Chingiz
and his successors in China down to Kubilai
Kaan, fol. 95 J. 2. Hulagu and his suc-
cessors in Iran down to the death of Abu
Sa'id, fol. 117 a.
The history of Luristan, which has been
rejected by the author to the end of the
work, is wanting in the present copy, with
the exception of a few introductory lines,
fol. 133 b. It is found in a MS. belonging
to the Royal Asiatic Society, and described
by Morley, Catalogue, pp. 28—30. Other
copies are mentioned in Stewart's Catalogue,
p. 8, and in the Catalogue of Sir Wm.
Ouseley's Collection, No. 335.
Besides the title of i_.^LJ^\ «^, which
occurs in this copy at fol. 40 a, we find that
of L-^LJ^l ^U, fol. 86 a; while a third
^U)i] jsi is written, apparently by the
transcriber, at the end of the volume.
Or. 137.
EoD. 482; 10| in. by 7; 17 lines, 4 in.
long ; written in a large and bold Nestalik
apparently in the 17th century.
[Geo. W. Hamilton.]
A general history from the time of Mu-
hammad to A.H. 842, with special reference
to India.
Author : Muhammad Bihamad-khani, j^
Beg. b OjxL*- ji jyo^'^ (^^ _j j^y i^-»»-
The author's surname is derived from the
name of his father, Bihamad Khan, afterwards
Malik ush-Shark Malik Bihamad, respecting
whose life we learn from the work itself the
following particulars.
He was brought up in the house of Firiiz
Khan B. Malik Tfij ud-Din Turk, who w^as
appointed Vazir by Ghiya§ ud-Din Tughluk
Shah on his accession, and was slain with
that prince, A.H, 791 ; see Briggs' Eerishtah,
vol. I., p. 466. After that event the Vazir's
son repaired to Kalpi (Muhammad-abad),
where he made himself independent, assuming
the name of Nasir ud-Din Mahmud Shah, and
conferred the title of Vazir on his brother
Junaid Khan. Bihamad Khan, who had
passed into the latter's service, distinguished
himself as military commander in several
campaigns, and as a reward received in fief
the town of Irich in Bundelcund. From
this he was ejected, some years later, by the
troops of Ibrahim Shah of Jaunpur, after
a desperate struggle, in which the author's
mother was slain, and the author himself,
then a youth, was severely wounded; but he
was subsequently reinstated in his posses-
sions by Mubarah Khan, the son and suc-
cessor of Junaid Khan. He was still alive
in A.H. 842.
The author relates various expeditions, in
which he was sent by his father in command
of the troops, and achieved brilliant success.
He became, however, a Murid of Shaikh
Yusuf Budah, and a yision, in which Muham-
mad appeared to him, decided him to give
up the world and embrace a religious life.
He then devoted his leisure to the composi-
tion of the present work, which he called
after the Prophet's name Tarikh i Muham-
mad!, and completed in A.H. 842.
This year is mentioned in some places, as
fol. 90 a, and 108 b, as the date of composi-
GENERAL HISTORY.
85
tion, but A.H. 839 appears more frequently,
^specially in the second half of the work, as
the current year; see foil. 308 J, 312 a,
427 rt.
The following works are enumerated, fol.
481 a, as the sources of this compilation :
Tabakat i Nasiri, Taj ul-Maa§ir, Tazkirat
ul-Auliyii, Matali' ul-Anvar, Khizanat ul-Ja-
lali, and Tarikh i Firuzshahi. Erom A.H.
755, however, where the last-mentioned his-
tory comes to a close, the work is original,
and, although it principally deals with a local
dynasty of little importance, it has the value
of a contemporary record, throwing some
light on a very obscure period of Indian
history.
The author is sparing of dates, but profuse
of poetical quotations, although his own
verses, which he adduces on every possible
occasion, show plainly that he was no poet.
The work is divided into four parts (Kism),
the contents of which are as follows :
I. History of Muhammad, fol. 10 b. The
trial and anguish of the grave, abode of the
soul after death, resurrection and last judg-
ment, fol. 50 a.
II. The early Khalifs (Rashidin), fol. 74 b ;
the ten blessed Companions (Mubashsharin),
fol. 79 b ; the Amirs of the Banu Umayyah,
fol. 83 a; the Abbaside Khalifs down to
al-Musta'sim, fol. 90 a; Lives of Saints,
fol. 109 a.
The history of the Abbasides is avowedly
taken from the Tabakat i Nasiri. The last
section begins with a notice on Uvais Karnl ;
in its latter half it relates exclusively to
Indian saints, the following forming a conse-
cutive chronological series : Zakariyyil Mul-
tani, fol. 138 ; Muin ud-Dln Sijzi, fol. 140;
Kutb ud-Dln Bakhtiyar, fol. 142 ; Farid ud-
Din (Ganj i Shakar), fol. 144 ; Nizam ud-Din
(Auliya), fol. 146; Nasir ud-Din Mahmud
Audhi, fol. 148; Sayyid Jalal ud-Din Bu-
khari, fol. 152; his brother, Sayyid Sadr
ud-Din Raju, fol. 159 ; Ikhtiyar ud-Din
'TJmar, of Irich, fol. 161; Jamal ud-Din
Shaikh Yusuf Budah jjj , of Irich, fol. 164.
The last-named saint, who was the author's
spiritual guide, is here stated to have died in
A.H. 834.
III. Tahiris, fol. 175 a. Sdmanis, fol.
180 a. Dailamis, fol. 189 a. Subuktiginis,
fol. 192 b. Saljukis, fol. 207 b. Sanjaris, or
Atjibaks, of Irak, fol. 226 a, of Ears, fol.
230 a. and of Nishapur, fol. 234 a, Kurdish
kings of Syria, fol. 240 b. Khwarazmshahis,
fol. 245 b. Shansabanis of Ghur, fol. 260 a,
of Tukharistan and Bamiyan, fol. 289 b, of
Ghaznin, fol. 292 h.
The last section is brought to a close with
the death of Taj ud-Dln Yilduz, after which,
it is added, Khorasan and Ghaznin fell under
the yoke of the unbelievers, and no further
record was available. The entire preceding
portion of the third book is stated, fol. 309 a,
to have been extracted from the Tabakat
i Nasiri.
History of Timur j^ and his successors,
namely, Khalil Sultan and Amir Shahrukh,
fol. 304 a. The last-named sovereign, it is
said, was still sitting on the throne which
he had occupied for nearly forty years, and
was recognized by the kings of India as
their suzerain.
History of Chingiz, the accursed, and of his
successors down to Baraka Khan, also from
the Tabakat i Nasiri, with a short appendix
on subsequent Moghul invasions in India,
fol. 313 a.
IV. Kings of India. The fii*st period, be-
srinnina: with Kutb ud-Din Aibak ul-Mu izzi
and ending with Nasir ud-Din Mahmud,
foil. 330 6— 358 6, is taken from the Tabakat
i Nasiri (Tabakah xx. and xxi.). In the fol-
lowing eight reigns the author follows the
Tarikh i Fu-uzshahi of Ziya ud-Din Barni : —
Ghiyas ud-Din Balband JJob , fol. 259 a.
Mu'izz ud-Din Kaikubad, fol. 362 b. Jalal
ud-Din Khilji, fol. 371 b. 'Ala ud-Din Shah
86
GENERAL HISTORY.
Khilji, fol. 380 a. Kutb ud-Din Mubarak,
fol. 391 a. Ghiyas ud-Din Tughluk, fol.395 a.
Muhammad B. Tughluk, fol. 398 a. Kamal
ud-i)m Flruz Shah, fol. 406 a.
Here the author states that Ziya ud-Din
had recorded the first four years only of
Firuz Shah's reign, ending with A.H. 755.
For the subsequent period he had to rely
on information gathered from trustworthy
persons and on his own recollections.
Continuation of Firuz Shah's reign,
fol. 409 b. Tughluk Shah B. Fath Khan B.
Flruz Shah, A.H. 790, fol. 417 6. Abu Bakr
B. Zafar Khan B. FlrQz Shrdi, A.H. 791,
fol. 420 b. Nil sir ud-Din Muhammad Shah
B. Firuz Shah, who ascended the throne in
A.H. 794, fol. 423 b. In this reign the
author gives a rapid sketch of four local
dynasties founded by Amirs of Muhammad
Shah, and which were represented at the
time of composition by Ibrfdiim Shah of
Jaunpur, Ahmad Shah of Gujarat, Sultan
Muhammad, grandson of Khizr Khan, of
Dehli, and 'Ala ud-Din Mahmud Shah of
Malvah.
'Ala ud-Din Sikandar Shah B. Muhammad
Shrdi, fol. 431 a. Ghiya§ ud-DIn MahmQd
Shall B. Muhammad Shah, the last king of
the race of Firuz Shah, fol. 432 b. NasTr ud-
Dm Mahmud Shah B. Flruz Khan B. Malik
Taj ud-bin Turk, fol. 436 b. This chief,
who held the fief of Kalpl, founded there, in
A.H. 792, a Mohammedan city, which he
called Muliammad-abad, made himself inde-
pendent after the death of Ghiya§ ud-Din
MahmQd, and enlarged his dominions by
successful wars with his Hindu neighbours.
He died in A.H. 813.
His son Ikhtiyar ud-Din Abul-Mujahid
Kadir Shah, fol. 446 b. At his death, A.H.
835, his three sons fought for the succession,
their powerful neighbours, Ibrahim Shah of
Jaunpur and Hiishang of Malvah, joining in
the struggle ; the second, Jalal Khan, was
eventually placed on the throne by Hushang.
Mubarak Khan B. Junaid Khan B. Firuz
Jang B. Malik Taj ud-Din Turk, fol. 459 a.
Mubarak Khan had succeeded to his brother
Daulat Khan and his father Junaid Khan in
the ofiice of Vazir of the KalpT state. Dis-
satisfied with the accession of Jalal Khan, he
repaired to Irich, and made himself inde-
pendent there in A.H. 839.
Life of Malik ush-Shark Malik Bihamad,
the author's father, fol. 467 a. The author's
exhortation to hisson,Nasir ud-Din Mahmiid,
fol. 476 a. The author's account of himself
and conclusion of the work, fol. 478 a.
Copyist : jyAx^ ^^jL ^^ kjl*.
A full table of contents, written in the
present century, occupies seven pages at the
beginning of the MS. There the author
is incorrectly called Muhammad Bahadur
Khan.
Add. 7629.
Foil. 482 ; 11 in. by 6^ ; 21 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in Nestalik, dated Jaunpiir,
Zu'1-ka'dah, A.H. 1012 (A.D. 1604).
[CI. J. Rich.]
A general history from the earliest time
to the ninth century of the Hijrah.
There is neither preface nor title, and the
author's name occurs only incidentally,
fol. 349 b, where, bringing his history of the
rulers of Egypt to a close with the record of
a pilgrimage performed by al-Malik un-
Nasir, A.H. 719, he adds that the works
procurable in " this country " (India) did
not contain any further account of that
dynasty. His name is there written rflll fjoii
^^Ijs- , Faiz ullah [B.] Zain ul- abidin B.
Husam Ziya,i, entitled [Kazi] ul-Kuzat Sadri
Jahan.
From a mention incidentally made by the
author, fol. 2 a, of the king of his day, whom
he calls ^J> sU. j-«»-^ ^^ jU. j-»^ ^y^ t\L d^^
jUi^la* ^^> »li» li^ , it must be inferred that
GENERAL HISTORY.
87
he lived under Mahmud Shah Bigara of
Gujarat, who reigned from A.H. 863 to 917.
This work is perhaps the history quoted by
Pirishtah, in his account of the reign of
Mahmud Shah, under the title of Tabakat
i Mahmiidshrihi. But no portion of the
contents of the present volume comes down
to that period.
Contents: Makalat I., in two Eirkahs.
1. Prophets from Adam to Khalid B. Sinan,
fol. 1 6. II. Kings anterior to Islamism,
in four Tabakahs : 1. Pishdadis, fol. 37.
2. Kayanis, fol. 40 b. 3. Ashkanis, fol. 49 b.
4. Sasanis, fol. 50 6. Tubba's of Yaman,
fol. 71 a. History of Muhammad, fol. 80 a.
Biib II. The first four Khalifs (Rashidin),
fol. 158 a. Tabakah : Reign of the Banu
Umayyah, fol. 197 b. Tabakah : Khilafat of
the Banu 'Abbas, fol. 235 b.
Kism iii., which treats of kings pos-
terior to Islamism, contains two Makalats.
The former comprises the following Taba-
kahs : 1. Safiaris, fol. 278 b. 2. Samanis,
fol. 281 a. 3. Dayalimah, fol. 288 a. 4. Su-
buktiginis, fol. 292 b. 5. Saljukis of Iran,
Kirman and Rum, fol. 299 b. 6. Khwarazm
Shahis, fol. 318 a. 7. Atabaks of Ears, Irak
and Azarbaijan, fol. 325 b. 8. Sultans of
Egypt and Syria (the Ayyubis and their
successors down to A.H. 719), fol. 335 a.
9. Isma'ilis of Maghrib and of Iran, fol. 349 b.
The following section, fol. 355 «, the first
page of which is alone extant, has no rubric.
It treats of the origins of the Ghur dynasty,
and contains a reference to the Tabakat i
Nasirl.
The rest of the volume is taken up by
biographical notices, arranged under the
following classes: Tabakah 1. Arab poets,
with some of the early Persian poets, in
chronological order, beginning with Labid
B. Rabi'ah, and ending with Ibn 'Unain, who
died A.H. 630, fol. 356 a. Many of these
notices are extracted from Ibn Khallikan's
work. 2. The most eminent Ashab or
Companions of Muhammad, fol. 382 6. 3. The
great Tabi'in, or successors of the Com-
panions, fol. 402 b. 4. The 'Ulama, Lawyers
and Shaikhs, in chronological order, begin-
ning with 'Asim B. Abi-'n-najiid, the Coran
reader, who died A.H. 128, and ending with
Hakim Ibrahim B. Muhammad B. Tarkhan
Suvaidi, who died A.H. 690, fol. 418 a.
Scribe : i^je- ^_pJi\i ^J\M J^ -^ ^jA s^
Titles written by various hands on the
first leaf, such as i^^y^^ ffVj d>^ ^j^ ^^
and ^l*Jl jM ^jKi , are of little authority.
Add. 16,672.
Poll. 235 ; 15 in. by 9| ; 25 lines, 5| in.
long ; written in fair NestaUk, with 'Unvan
and gold-ruled margins; dated Rajab, A.H.
1031 (A.D. 1622). [Wm. Yule. J
A work on general history, from the crea-
tion of the world to the author's time.
Author: Muhammad B. Khavand Shah
B, Mahmud, J^«^ ^^ »U. jjjli»- j^ j-^
Beg. J^ Jls. ^J[x^\y>.\i^ AirJ vi— ^ s-*^j
The author, so well known under the name
of Mir Khwand, belonged to a family of Say-
yids, settled for many generations in Bu-
khara. His father, Sayyid Burhan ud-Din
Khavand Shah, a man of great learning and
piety, left that place for Balkh, where he
died. Mir Khwand himself spent most of his
life in Herat, and found there a generous
patron, Mir *Ali Shir, to whom the present
work is dedicated. His grandson, Khwand
Amir, says that he died in Herat, on the
2nd of Rajab, A.H. 903, at the age of sixty-
six, and after an illness of thirteen months.
See Habib us-Siyar, Bombay edition, vol. II.,
pp. 198, 339.
The Rauzat us-Sa^ has been lithographed
88
GENERAL HISTOKY.
in Bombay, A.H. 1271, and in Tehran, A.H.
1270 — 74. A Turkish translation has been
printed at Constantinople, A.H. 1258. Mir
Khwand and his work have been the subject
of numerous notices, among which the fol-
lowing may be specially referred to: S. de
Sacy, Notice sur Mirkhond, in his Memoire
sur les Antiquit<Ss de la Perse; Jourdain,
Notices et Extraits, vol. ix., pp. 117 — 274;
Hammer, Jahrbiicher, vol. 69, Anz. Blatt,
pp. 37 — 49; Quatremere, Journal des Sa-
vants, 1843, pp. 170—176; Morley, Descrip-
tive Index, pp. 30 — 38; Elliot, History of
India, vol. iv., pp. 127 — 140. Eor editions
and translations of various parts of the Rau-
zat us-Safa, see Morley, pp. 35, 36, Elliot,
pp. 131 — 133, and Zenker, vol. i., pp. 104 —
106, vol. ii., p. 59.
This vast compilation is divided, as stated
in the preface, into seven books or volumes,
called Kism (the last of which was left un-
finished), and an Appendix. The first
volume, contained in the present MS., com-
prises, besides the preface and introduction, a
history of the Patriarchs and Prophets, and of
the early kings of Persia, down to Yazdajird.
The last folio, which contains the subscrip-
tion, appears to have been transcribed by
a later hand from the corresponding leaf of
the original MS., which had probably been
torn or otherwise damaged.
Add. 26,177.
Foil. 298; 12 in. by 7 ; 25 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik; dated Rabi' II.,
A.H. 146 (probably for 1046, A.D. 1636).
[Wm. Ebskine.]
The first volume of the Rauzat us-Safa.
Copyist : s^ j^;-.*^^ j>\ ^\j ^j>\
The first page has been supplied by a later
hand.
Add. 26,175.
Foil. 357; 11^ in. by 6^; 23 lines, 4 in.
long; written in Nestalik, on blue-tinted
paper; dated Zulhijjah, A.H. 1064 (A.D.
1654). [Wm. Erskine.]
The first volume of the same work.
Copyist : t/;Vjj-«» ^_j:--*' J^j J-**?
Add. 26,176.
Foil. 396 ; 11 in. by 7| ; 19 lines, 4^ in.
long; written in fair Nestalik, probably in
the 17th century. [Wm. Erskine.]
The first volume of the same w^ork.
Three leaves at the beginning and three
at the end have been supplied by a later
hand.
Add. 25,775.
Foil. 436 ; 10^ in. by 6 ; 21 lines, 3 J in.
long; written in fair Naskhi, with gold-
ruled margins, probably in the I7th century.
[Wm. Cureton.]
The first volume of the same work.
The first page has been supplied by a later
hand. A few lines at the end are wanting.
A modern table of contents, foil. 434 — 36, has
been appended.
This MS. once belonged to Turner Maccan,
whose name is written on the first page.
Add. 17,929.
FoU. 348 ; 11| in. by 7 ; 29 lines, 3| in.
long; written in Naskhi, with 'Unvan and
ruled margins; dated Jumada I., A.H. 124
(probably for 1024, 4.D. 1616).
The first volume of the same work.
Add. 23,500.
Foil. 254 ; 11 in. by 6| ; 25 lines, 4f in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik, apparently in
the 17th century. [Rob. Taylor.]
The fii'st volume of the same work.
GENERAL HISTOEY.
89
Foil. 1, 4—6, 244—254, have been sup-
plied, apparently in the present century, by
'Abd ur-EahIm B. Muhammad Ardabili.
Add. 25,769.
Poll. 344; 12^ in. by 7|; 25 lines, 4J in.
long ; written in plain Nestalik, with 'Unvan
and gold-ruled margins, dated Sha'ban, A.H.
1051 (A.D. 1641). [Wm. Ctjreton.]
The second volume of the Rauzat us-Sa^,
containing the history of Muhammad and
the first four Khalifs.
Beg. iS-y^ c.^j^^ cj\ci\jo sSLx^ ^^
Copyist : o^ JUj iiJj <«U\ j.jkfr
Add. 23,501.
Poll. 541; 11 in. by 6 ; 21 lines, 3| in.
long; written in Naskhi, with 'Unvan and
ruled margins ; dated Jumada I., A.H. 1058
(A.D. 1648). "[EoB. Tatloe.]
The second volume of the same work.
Add. 26,179.
Foil. 446 ; 15 in. by 9^ ; 19 lines, 5^ in.
long ; written in a large and elegant Nestalik,
with 'Unvan and gold-ruled margins; dated
Safar, A.H. 1081 (A.D. 1670).
[Wm. Erskine.]
The second volume of the same work.
Copyist : ^j]j^ <^ .i^-aiu
Add. 17,930.
Foil. 477 ; 11^ in. by 1\ ; 18 lines, 5 in.
long; written in cursive Nestalik; dated
Ramazan, A.H. 1088 (A.D. 1677).
The second volume of the same work,
wanting the first two leaves.
Add. 26,178.
Foil. 324 ; 12 in. by 7 ; 25 lines, 4^ in. long ;
written in plain Nestalik, apparently in the
17th century. [Wm. Erskine.]
The second volume of the same work.
Foil. 38, 39, 124—126, 227 and 320—324,
have been supplied by a later hand; a few
lines are wanting at the end.
Add. 16,673.
Foil. 407; 15 in. by 9.f ; 23 lines, 5^ in.
long ; written in large Nestalik, with 'Unvan
dnd gold-ruled margins, apparently in the
17th century. [Wm. Yule.]
The second volume of the same work.
The first 34 leaves, foil. 5 — 37, are in a
somewhat later hand.
Prefixed is a tabulated index of contents,
written in Naskhi, A.H. 1111 (A.D. 1699),
at Indore, by Sayyid Ahmad.
Add. 25,776.
PoU. 568; 104 in. by 6.f; 19 lines, 4 in.
long; written in fair Nestalik, probably in
the 17th century. [Wm. Cureton.J
The second voliune of the same work.
Add. 7643.
PoU. 204; \\\ in. by 7f ; 25 lines, 4| in.
long; written in fair Naskhi, with ruled
margins, probably in the 16th century.
[CI. J. Rich.]
The third volume of the Rauzat us-Safa,
containing the history of the twelve Imams
and of the Umayyade and Abbaside Khalifs.
Beg. ftv^. j^b\ jl i>\ ,^^ ^Ur-* fti* j_y\j5 J j^
JUl>t
■^u;!j^
The last leaf is in a later handwriting.
N
90
GENERAL HISTORY.
Add. 26,180.
FoU. 166; 13i in. by 7|; 30 lines, 4| in.
long; written in plain Naskhi; dated Safar,
A.H. 1023 (A.D. 1614). [Wm. Erskine.]
The third volume of the Rauzat us-Sa^.
Copyist : ^^ J-^^ O^j* ;^' c«--» u^.'^^ ui*^
jviii^^ ^>-jW\ i> y^.^\ i^^j ^V j^ r^^
Add. 25,777.
Foil. 186; 12^ in. by 7f ; 21 lines, 5 in.
long; written in Nestalik, with ruled mar-
gins ; dated Sha'ban, A.H. 1065 (A.D. 1655).
[Wm. Cureton.]
The third volume of the same work.
Add. 23,502.
Foil. 271; 11 in. by 7; 17 lines, 4| in.
written in cursive Nestalik ; dated
Jumada II., A.H. 1081 (A.D. 1670).
[Rob. Taylor.]
The third volume of the same work.
long ;
Copyist : ^Jt^ ^\ iJ— ^ ^^ i— >y y\
Add. 26,181.
Foil. 336; 10^ in. by 7; 19 lines, 4 in.
long; written in cursive Nestalik, probably
in the 17th century. [Wm. Erskine.]
The third volume of the same work, wantins
about one page at the end.
Add. 17,931.
Foil. 228; 12| in. by 7; 22 lines in
a page. Written in a small and neat Persian
Naskhi, probably in the 17th century.
The third volume of the same work, wanting
a few lines at the end. Foil. 211 — 215 have
been supplied by a later hand.
One of the notes, written by former owners
on the first leaf of this MS., is dated Isfahan.
Add. 7644.
Foil. 208 ; 154 in. by 9i ; 25 lines, 5f in.
long; written in fair Nestalik, with ruled
margins; dated Sha'ban, A.H. 1006 (A.D.
1598). [CI. J. Rich.]
The fourth volume of the Rauzat us-Safa,
containing the history of the dynasties
contemporary with the Abbasides, brought
down, in the case of the latest of them, to
the time of their extinction by Timur,
Beg. es-^^ *?-^.'^ J L?'^^ obU-> sJ^ »-^^*-^
The dynasties included in this volume,
a full detail of which has been given by
Morley in his Descriptive Catalogue, pp. 34,
35, are the following :
Tahiris, fol. 1 a. SafElris, fol. 3 a. Samii-
nis, fol. 8 b. Kabus B. Vashmagir and his
successors, fol. 23 a. Ghaznavis, fol. 25 a.
Al i Buvaih, fol. 41 b. Ismu'ilis of the Magh-
rib, fol. 52 b, and of Iran, fol. 57 b. Saljukis
of Iran, fol. 73 a, Kirman and Rum, fol.
102 a. Khwarazmshahis, fol. 103 b. Kara-
khitais of Kirman, fol. 128 b. Al i Muzaffar,
fol. 131 b. Atabaks of Mausil, fol. 177 b,
Azarbaijan, fol. 179 a, Filrs, fol. 181 a, and
Lur, fol. 186 a. Ghuris, fol. 188 b. Slaves
of the Ghuris who became kings, fol. 192 b.
Khiljis, fol. 193 6; Shams ud-Din Iltatmish
and his successors, fol. 194 b. Kings of Nim-
ruz, fol. 196 a. Kurts, fol. 197 a.
Copyist: ijji/> *«»lj> jU* (J?-'^ -^-j <^^"*^ »^
Add. 17,932.
Foil. 186; 121 in. by 7; 30 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in a neat Nestalik, with 'Unvan
GENERAL HISTORY.
91
and gold-ruled margins ; dated Eabl' I., A.H.
1010 (A.D. 1601).
The fourth volume of the same work.
Copyist : j^l:J«». ^jwil j>^ ^^ JS sU.
Add. 23,503.
Poll. 304 ; 11^ in. by 6i ; 22 lines, 4 in.
long; written in clear Nestalik, with ruled
margins, apparently in the 17th century.
[Rob. Taylor.]
The fourth volume of the same work,
wanting about three pages at the beginning,
and a few lines at the end.
Or. 1114.
Foil. 301 ; 12i in. by 8^; 23 lines, 5^ in.
long ; written in cursive Nestalik, with
'Unvan and ruled margins, apparently in
the 17th century. [Warren Hastings.]
The fourth volume of the same work,
wanting the last page.
, Add. 25,778.
Foil. 250 ; 181 in. by 9 ; 23 lines, 5| in.
long; written in cursive Nestalik, apparently
in India, in the 18th century.
[Wm. Cureton.]
The fourth volume of the same work,
with corrections and additions in the margins.
The last leaf contains a copy of a letter
written in Arabic, apparently to some official
of the Nizam. The writer, whose name does
not appear, relates his landing in Masulipa-
tam after a distressing voyage of twenty
days, and sends greetings to a Major Palmer.
He further states that the Navvab had joined
the Mahrattas against Tipu Sahib, whose
death was rumoured.
Add. 26,182.
Fol. 209; 13 in. by 8 ; 23 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in a small and neat Nestalik,
on English paper, apparently in the 19th
century. [Wm. Erskine.]
The fourth volume of the same work.
Add. 17,933.
Fol. 338; 9^ in. by 6^ ; 17 lines, 4.^ in.
long ; written in a large Nestalik ; dated
Eabi' II., A.H. 1023 (A.D, 1614), in the
reign of Shah 'Abbas.
The fifth volume of the Rauzat us-Safa,
containing the history of Chingiz Khan and
his successors, down to the time of Timur ;
see Morley, Descriptive Catalogue, p. 36.
Beg. xJ, ^j^%tt jSu J i_.*SU* *»-U;>> (jiJJjT
Copyist: JjuJ^ ^_g^^ t^*-"- tji^ u'^
Or. 1115.
Foil. 191 ; 13 in. by 9^ ; 25 lines, 5^ in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik, with gold-
ruled margins, probably in the 16th cen-
tury. [Warren Hastings.]
The fifth volume of the same work,
wanting the first eight leaves.
Add. 23,504.
Foil. 255 ; 12 in. by 7 ; 23 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in neat Naskhi ; dated Mu-
harram, A.H. 1017 (A.D. 1608).
[EoB. Tatlor.]
The fifth volume of the same work.
Copyist : j^^ i^ »U» a.^ ^j) iy--.»- .J-^
Add. 9995.
Foil. 222 ; 11 in. by 8i ; 21 lines, 6^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Zul-ka'dah,
A.H. 1043 (A.D. 1634).
The fifth volume of the same work.
N 2
92
GENERAL HISTORY.
Copyist: f_^.iJL*»- ^ ^j^
On the fly leaf is impressed the Persian
seal of Henry George Keene, whose sig-
nature -w-ith the date, April, 1802, is found
on the next page.
Add. 26,183.
Foil. 299 ; 11^ in. hy 6| ; 19 Hnes, 4J in.
long; written in Nestalik, probably in the
17th century. [Wm. Erskine.]
The fifth volume of the Rauzat us-Safa.
Add. 27,236.
Poll. 341 ; 13i in. by 8 ; 23 lines, 4J in.
long ; written in Nestalik, with 'Unvan and
gold-ruled margins; dated Rajab, A.H. 1017
(A.D. 1608). [Sir John Malcolm.]
The sixth volume of the same work, con-
taining the history of Timur and his succes-
sors, down to the death of Sultan Abu Sa'id,
A.H. 873.
Beg. o"^t?^ x^ <J^ -J o^V" J '^♦*' ^W
This portion is probably the oldest of the
work. The author states twice, towards the
end, fol. 339, that he was writing in A.H. 879.
Scribe : jb ^ (^ ^\^ p-laJl y>\ ^^ ^^-.s►
In the latter half of the volume, foil.
214 — 337, the rubrics have not been entered.
On the first leaf is impressed the seal of the
Nawab of the Carnatic, 'Azim ud-daulah,
with the date A.H. 1216. Beneath is written :
" Erom His Highness the Nabob of the Car-
natic, to John Macdonald Kinneir."
'Azim ud-daulah was appointed Navvab
by English influence in the year 1801. See
Mill, History of India, vol. vi., p. 341.
Add. 23,506.
EoU. 273; 13 in. by 7|; 27 lines, h\ in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik, with 'Unvan
and gold-ruled margins; dated Shavvrd, A.H.
1030 (A.D. 1621). [Rob. Taylor.]
The sixth volume of the same work.
The MS. contains ten whole-page minia-
tures on the following foil. : 22 a, 35 h, 52 «,
70 h, 90 6, 116 h, 152 h, 201 a, 224 h, 254 a.
They are rather coarsely painted in the Per-
sian style, and represent mostly battle-scenes.
A full table of contents, apparently drawn
up for Col. Taylor, is prefixed to the volume,
foU. 1—12.
Add. 23,505.
Poll. 370; 12f in. by 7i; 23 lines, 4 in.
long; written in neat Naskhi ; dated Rabi' II.,
A.H. 1075 (A.D. 1664). [Rob. Taylor.]
The sixth volume of the same work.
Add. 26,184.
EoU. 425 ; Hi in. by 7 ; 21 lines, 41 in.
long ; written in Nestalik, with 'Unvan and
gold-ruled margins; dated Rajab, A.H. 1031
(A.D. 1622). [Wm. Erskine.J
The sixth volume of the same work.
The last page, which contains the date of
the MS., is apparently a modern transcript
of the original subscription.
Add. 17,934.
EoU. 172; 14 in. by 9; 30 lines, 7 in.
long ; written in cursjve Nestalik, apparently
in India, in the 18th century.
The sixth volume of the same work, imper-
fect at beginning and end, and wanting most
of the rubrics.
Two leaves are lost at the be^innins.
four after fol. 2, one after fol. 3, and one
after fol. 10. About fourteen leaves are
wanting at the end.
GENERAL HISTORY.
93
Add. 16,676.
EoU. 125; 15 in. by 9^; 21 lines, 6^ in.
long ; written in a bold Nestalik, with 'Unvan
and gold-ruled margins, apparently in India,
in the 17th century. [Wm. Yule.]
The seventh volume of the Rauzat us-Safa,
containing the history of Abul-Ghazi Sultan
Husain from his birth to his death, and an
account of his sous, brought down to A.H. 929.
Beg. Ci*^J6 djjji^ iJ^a- j^jb o^l««> J^-oa-
In a short preamble the author, who calls
himself Muhammad B. Khavand Shah (i. e.
Mir Khwand), says that after completing the
previous six parts, he decided, by desire of
Mir 'All Shir, to devote a seventh volume to
a record of the life and reign of his benefac-
tor, Abul-Ghazi Sultan Husain. This pre-
face, which is also found in an older copy.
Add. 7645, may have been written by Mir
Khwand, but the work itself cannot be
ascribed to him. It begins with a short sum-
mary of the life of Sultun Husain, which is
brought down to his death in A.H. 911, i. e.
to a period by eight years later than the
death of the supposed author. A still later
date, A.H. 929, is mentioned in several
places, foil. 118 a, 124 6, etc., as that at M^hich
the work was written. Lastly, this so-called
seventh volume of the Rauzat us-Safa agrees
word for word, excepting the preamble, with
that portion of the Habib us-Siyar, which
treats of Sultan Husain's reign 5 see Bombay
edition, vol. ii., pp. 201—374.
Khwand Amir says, in the Khulasat
ul-Afkar, Or. 1292, fol. 394, that, owing to
the want of authentic records of the events
of Sultan Husain's reign, the seventh volume
of the Rauzat us-Safii had been left un-
finished, and adds, that he hoped to be
able to complete it himself at some future
time, if he could obtain the necessary ma-
terials.
It may be noticed that in the Bombay
edition of the Rauzat us-Safa the name of
Ghiyas ud-Din Khondah Mir jJw. »jj^ is sub-
stituted in the preface of this seventh volume
for that of Mir Khwand.
Add. 23,507.
Poll. 80 ; 12 in. by 8 ; 19 lines, 5 in. long;
written in Nestalik ; dated Baghdad, Rabi' I.,
A.H. 1242 (A.D. 1826). [Rob. Tayi.or.J
The geographical Appendix, «^U-, to the
Rauzat us-Saffi..
Beg. ,J^. ji^ ^^^ j.r*» yj ^^^^ *^jj j^j'-" *«^^
In some copies this heading is left out and
•the text begins with the next sentence : j)
jjl»i »JJ^^ ^^ji:^ *-r*^'*lj ^ji^ '-r'^J^ <-§])
A statement of the contents has been
given by Aumer in the Miinich Catalogue,
p. 66. A portion of the conclusion of the
work, containing a panegyric on Mir 'Ali
Shir, has been translated by Jourdain in the
Notices et Extraits, vol. ix., pp. 125 — 131,
and the same writer shows further on that
the Khatimah, although probably the work
of Mir Khwand, contains some additions of
later date, apparently due to Khwand Amir.
It has been noticed by M. Barbier de Mey-
nard. Journal Asiatique 6" Serie, vol. xvi.,
p. 464, that the account of Herat in the
Khatimah is an unacknowledged extract from
the history of that city, entitled Rauzat
ul-Jannat, by Mu'in ud-Din Asfizari.
Copyist : <i^ ^^ ^^
Add. 26,305.
Poll. 148; 7 in. by 4i; 15 lines, 2J in.
long; written in Nestalik; dated Rabi' L,
A.H. 981 (A.D. 1573). [Wm. Erskine.]
An imperfect copy of the same Appendix,
wanting eight leaves in the beginning, three
after fol. 50, two after fol. 61, and seventeen
after fol. 144.
On the fly-leaf is found the following title
94>
GENEEAL HISTORY.
in the handwriting of Wm. Erskine: "Tak-
vim ul Bildan e TJlugh Beg."
Add. 25,779.
Poll. 114; 8i in. by 4|; 19 lines, 2| in.
long ; written in Naskhi, with ruled margins,
probably in the 17th century.
[Wm. Cureton.]
\Juo}\
&*ai
The same Appendix, also imperfect. It
wants three pages at the beginning, and two
leaves after fol. 29.
Add. 25,796.
Poll. 130; 10 in. by 5f ; 14 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently in the
17th century. [Wm. Cueeton.]
The same Appendix, wanting the first
page. A spurious beginning, supplied by a
later hand, is endorsed ^^ljJ\ oULia air-*
This MS. bears the stamp of General Claud
Martin.
Add. 17,935.
Poll. 78; Hi in. by 7 ; 13 lines 4^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik, with 'Unvan and
gold-rviled margins ; dated A.H. 1263 (A.D.
1847).
The same Appendix, with the heading j^
\suci\ Laj. jJiJtA
Add. 7642.
FoU. 461 ; 12| in. by 8^ ; 29 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in small and neat Naskhi ;
with two 'Unvans and gold-ruled margins ;
dated RabI' I., A.H. 987, and Zul-ka'dah,
A.H. 988 (A.D. 1579—1581). [CI. J. Rich.]
Volumes I. and II, of the Rauzat us Safa,
written by the same hand, and bound in one.
Vol. II. begins fol. 215 b.
Copyist : aUl ^%j) ^Ji ti)i\ Jii
Or. 1113.
Foil. 517 ; 13J in. by 9|; ; 28 and 29 lines,
5| in. long ; written in neat Naskhi, with
two 'Unvans and gold-ruled margins, appa-
rently in the 16th century.
[Wareen Hastings.]
Volumes I. and II. of the Rauzat us- Safa,
written by the same hand, and bound in one.
Vol. II. begins fol. 242 b.
This MS. appears to have belonged to the
imperial library of India : the first page
contains several 'Arz-didahs and seals of the
reigns of Akbar, Jahangir and Shahjahan.
Add. 16,674.
Foil. 396 ; 14| in. by 9| ; 24 lines, 5| in.
long ; written in small and neat Nestalik,
with 'Unvans and gold-ruled margins, appa-
rently in the 16th century. [Wm, Yule.]
Volumes III. and IV. of the same work.
The first few lines of the text are written
in white on the first two opposite pages, in
the centre of a broad and richly illuminated
border. The beginning of vol. IV., fol.
173 b, is marked by a plainer 'Unvan.
Add. 16,675.
Foil. 339 ; 14| in. by 9f ; 29 lines, 5^ in.
long ; written in a small and neat Nestalik,
with two 'Unvans and gold-ruled margins ;
dated Shavval, A.H. 1029, and Rabi' I.,
A.H. 1028 (A.D. 1619—1620). [Wm. Yule.]
Volumes V. and VI. of the same work, the
latter beginning fol. 109 b.
Copyist : i^-^^-J^ xtf
Add. 7645.
Foil. 508 ; 15| in. by 8f ; 29 lines, 5^ in.
long; written in fair Nestalik, with four
'Unvans and gold-ruled margins, apparently
about the beginning of the 17th century.
[CI. J. Rich.]
GENERAL HISTORY.
96
Volumes V.— VII. of the Eauzat us-Safa
and the geographical Appendix, beginning
respectively on foil. 1 b, 151 b, 381 b and
472 b. Vol. VII. is the same as that pre-
viously described, Add. 16,676 and begins
with the same preface, in which the author
calls himself Muhammad B. Khavand Shah,
On the first page of this MS. is impressed
the seal of an Amir of Shahjahan's court,
Safshikan Khan, with the date A.H. 1039,
and above it is a note written by him, stating
that he presented this volume to his brother
Mirzci Hasan, in A.H. 1043. Mirza Lashkari
Rizavi, who received at the accession of Shah-
jahan the title of Safshikan Khan, died in
A.H. 1055. See Maasir ul-Umara, Add.
6568, fol. 370.
On the same page is a note, dated A.H.
1105, stating that the MS. was in the hand-
writing of Sharif ud-Din Hamid Muhammad.
Or. 1112.
Eoll. 604 ; 15| in. by 9^ ; 29 lines, 5| in.
long ; written in Nestalik, with three 'Un-
vans and gold-ruled margins ; dated Mu-
harram, A.H. 1056 (A.D. 1646).
[Wakren Hastings.]
Volumes I. — III. of the Rauzat us-Safa,
written by the same hand, and bound in one ;
they begin respectively on foil, lb, 222b, 466 b.
Vol. I. must have been written at least a
year before the others, for we find on its
first page a note stating that it was pur-
chased at Dehli, A.H. 1055, by Muhammad
Salih Tabib Shirazi, for 400 rupees.
Add. 5546, 5547.
Two volumes perfectly uniform, contain-
ing respectively foil. 267 and 365, 12 in. by
9 ; 25 lines, 6^ in. long ; written in Nes-
talik by the same hand, apparently in India,
in the 17th century. [Cha. Hamilton.]
Volumes II. — IV. of the same work, viz.
vol, II., wanting the last leaf, Add. 5546;
vol. III., Add 6547, foil. 1—157, vol. IV.,
ib. foil. 158—365.
Copyist : j^^x^^ Jtjcr
On the first leaf of Add. 5546 are written
the names of two former owners, Cha.
Hamilton, with the date "Belgram, 1777,"
and Rob. Watherston.
Add. 25,770-25,774.
Eive uniform volumes, containing re-
spectively foil. 113, 135, 133, 189, and 68 ;
12 in. by 7^ ; 35 lines, 4^ in. long ; written
by the same hand, in small Nestalik, with
'IJnvans and gold-ruled margins, apparently
.in the 17th century. [Wm. Cueeton.J
Volumes III, — VII. of the same work.
Volume VII. is simply the liistory of
Sultan Husain's reign, transcribed from the
Habib us-Siyar, without any preface. There
is nothing to connect it with the Rauzat us-
Safa but the endorsement Jii* liL*. . The
last three volumes bear evidence of havins:
once been bound together, for a large hole,
apparently the work of rats, goes through
the back of all three, destroying more or
less of the writing.
Add. 26,185.
FoU. 223 ; 10| in. by 6f ; 21 lines, 4| in.
long; written in Naskhi ; dated Shavval,
A.H. 1070 (A.D. 1660). [Wm. Erskine.J
Volume VII. of the same work and the
geographical Appendix, the latter beginning
fol. 151 b.
Volume VII. has the preface already de-
scribed : see Add. 16,676.
Copyist : Ji' c>^
Add. 18,540.
Poll. 480 ; 21 in. by llf ; 50 lines, 8 in,
long ; written in a fair Nestalik, by two dif-
ferent scribes, with seven 'Unvans and gold-
ruled margins ; dated A,H. 1256—1261 (A.D.
1841 — 1845). [J. H. Stekxschuss.]
. GENERAL HISTOEY.
The Rauzat iis-Safa, complete in one
volume. This fine and carefully written
copy comprises seven parts, namely vols.
I. — VI. and the geographical Appendix,
which is here entitled vol. VII., ^xaa jAs- ,
as follows :— Vol. I. fol. 1 h. Vol. II. fol. 91 &.
Vol. III., fol. 205 h. Vol. IV., fol. 255 h. Vol.
v., fol. 322 h. Vol. VI., fol. 376 b. Geogra-
phical Appendix, fol. 466 h.
The name of the first scribe ^^ yb i,.^
w-15 &j (,>»liV' J-s*.**"' ix^ occurs at the end
of the first and fourth volumes, and the
dates of the first five volumes range from
A.H. 1256 to 1258.
The name of the later transcriber^'li!! ^^
^_^bjjiC\ ,*-»'JD\ \jj^ ur?"^ d'^ ^^ found at the end
of volume VI. with the date A.H. 1260, and
also in the final colophon, where it is stated
that the whole work was transcribed by
order of the noble Sayyid, Haji Mir Husaina,
and completed in Safar, A.H. 1261.
This volume is bound in richly painted
and glazed wooden covers. The paintings
on the outer sides represent an encounter
between a Persian and an Indian army, led
by their respective kings; those on the
inner sides, horsemen, apparently Kajar
princes, hunting the lion, the boar and the
gazelle.
Add. 16,677.
Eoll. 166; 12i in. by 7; 23 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik, with 'Unvan and
gold-ruled margins; dated Zul-Hijjah, A.H.
1018 (A.D. 1610). [Wm. Yule.]
This MS., although written by one hand,
and having all the appearance of a con-
tinuous text, is made up of three detached
portions of the Rauzat us-Safa.
I. Eoll. 1 — 19. Geographical Appendix,
from the beginning to the middle of the
chapter on islands.
II. Eoll. 20-41. Another fragment of
h e same Appendix, from the beginnino of
the second climate to the end of the account
of Shahrukh's embassy to China.
III. Foil. 42— 166. A fragment of vol. iii.,
from the rising of Mukhtar at Kufah, A.H.
64, to the end of the volume.
Or. 1292.
Foil. 406; 9J in. by 6^; 21 lines, 4 in.
long, in a page; written in a small and neat
Naskhi, with 'Unvan, gold-ruled margins
and gold headings; dated Ramazan, A.H
917 (A.D. 1511).
An abridgment of general history from
the creation of the world to A.H. 985.
Author : Ghiya§ ud-Din B. Humam ud-
Dln, surnamed Khwand Amir, ^^ ^^.Jl ^^U
Beg. }i^\s^ ^UjJ\ ^bj\^ our *^i)^
European writers agree in calling Khwand
Amir the son of Mir Khwand. This is
nevertheless an error. He says himself in
his Habib us-Siyar (Bombay edition, vol. ii.,
p. 198), that the great historian was his
maternal grandfather, and, if such testimony
needed confirmation, it would be found in
the concurrent statements of contemporary
writers, as Sam Mirza, Tuhfah i SamT
Add. 7670, fol. 63 a, and Amin Razi, Haft
Iklim, Add. 16,734, fol. 591 a. He was born
m Herat, A.H. 879 or 880, and found, like
his grandfather, a kind patron in Mir 'Ali
Shir. After many years spent in bterary
pursuits in his native city, and afterwards in
Basht, a village of Gharjistr.n, he repaired in
A.H. 934 to India, where he was favourably
received by Babar and held in high honour
by his successor Ilumayun ; he died in
Gujarat, A.H. 941. His last work, Humayun
Namah, comes down to the end of A.H. 940.
His son served under Akbar, who gave
GENERAL HISTOEY.
97
him the title of Sayyid 'Abd Ullah Khan.
Khwand Amir's life has been very fully
told by Quatremere, Journal des Savants,
1843, pp. 386—394, and by Elliot, His-
tory of India, vol. iv., pp. 141—145, and v.,
p. 116; see also Reinaud, Biogr. Univ.,
under Khondemyr. Eor the contents of the
present work compare Morley, Descriptive
Catalogue, pp. 38—42, and the Vienna
Catalogue, vol. ii. p. 68. A considerable
portion of the Khulasat ul-Akhbar has been
translated by Major David Price in his Re-
trospect of Mohammedan History.
The author says in the preface that his
literary pursuits had gained for him the
notice and kind encouragement of Mir 'AH
Shir, who in A.H. 904 placed all the his-
torical works of his library at the disposal
of the youthful student. He immediately
set about abstracting their contents, and
condensing them in the present epitome,
which he dedicated to his noble patron. He
states at the end that he had performed that
task in the space of six months. Although
the history proper in the Khulasat ul-Akh-
bar comes to a close with the second accession
of Sultan Husain in A.H. 875, some notices
relating to the sons of Abu Sa id, foil. 374—5,
are brought down to A.H. 905, which is
stated in several places, foil. 374, 376, 391, to
be the year in which the work was written.
It is divided into a Mukaddimah, ten
Makalahs, and a Khatimah, as follows:—
Mukaddimah ; creation of the World, fol. 3 a.
Makalah I. Prophets, fol. 5 o. II. Philoso-
phers, fol. 61 a. III. Early kings of Persia,
fol. 54 b. Arab kings, viz., Lakhmis, Ghas-
sanis, Himyaris, fol. 79 a. IV. Muhammad,
fol. 90 a. V. The first Khalifs (Rrishidin)
and the twelve Imams, fol. 122 a. VI. The
Umayyades, fol. 146 b. VII. The Abbasides,
fol. 169 6. VIII. Tahiris, fol. 202 a. Safiaris,
fol. 203 6. Samanis, fol. 204 6. Al i Buvaih,
fol. 210 a. Kabus B. Vashmagir, fol. 216 a.
Ghaznavis, fol. 216 o. Ismuilis of Maghrib,
fol. 222 b, of Iran, fol. 225 b. Saljukis,
fol. 229 a. Khwarazmshahis, fol. 244 a.
Atabaks of Mausil, Azarbaijan, Ears, and
Luristan, fol. 254 b. Karakhitais, fol. 259 b.
Al i MuzafiFar, fol. 261 b. Sarbadars, fol. 274 b.
Ghuris, fol. 277 b. Slaves of the Ghuris,
fol. 279 b. Kings of Sistan, fol. 281 a.
Kurts, fol. 281 b. IX. Chingizkhan and his
successors, fol. 286 a. X. Timur and his
successors, down to A.H. 875. Khatimah ;
description of Herat, and biographical no-
tices on eminent contemporaries, fol. 382 b.
Copyist : i^^\ ^j^ ^^.ii^\ u-*-*
Add. 19,626.
Foil. 390 ; 11 in. by 6^ ; 23 lines, 4 in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently in
the 17th century. [Sam. Lee.]
The same work.
On the first page is found the name of
Dr. Woodburn, with the date " Surat 1782."
Add. 25,780.
Poll. 200 ; 11 in. by 6f ; 19 Hues, 3| in.
long ; written in Nestalik, with ruled mar-
gins, probably in India, in the 17th century.
[Wm. Cuketon.]
The latter part of the same work, be-
ginning in the middle of the account of the
Khwarizmshahi Dynasty, Makalah VIII.
The fly-leaf contains the name of Francis
Gladwin and William Moorcroft, of Hajee-
poor.
Add. 25,781.
FoU. 267; 12^ in. by 7i; 20 lines, 5\ in.
long ; written on English paper, apparently
in India, about the close of the 18th century.
[Wm. Cureton.]
The latter half of the same work, beginning
with the heading of Makalah VIII. On the
fly-leaf is found the name of William Franck-
lin, with the date A.D. 1813.
o
98
GENERAL HISTORY.
Add. 23,508.
EoU. 315; 11| in. by 7^; 22 Hnes, 4^ in.
long ; written in fair small Nestalik ; dated
Eabr I., A.H. 1025, and Jumada II., A.H.
1027 (A.D. 1616—1618). [Eobt. Tayloe.]
A work on general history, from the
earliest times to A.H. 930, by the same
author, viz., Ghiyiis ud-Din B. Humam ud-
Din, called Khwand Amir, -Ufc ^^ ^J>,iii^ i^Ufr
Beg. jlji^ls. ^bui\jUi J^Xi^^ J^}^
We learn from the preface that this com-
pilation was undertaken at the request of
the author's patron, the Sayyid Ghiyas ud-Din
Muhammad B. Yusuf ul Husaini. It is stated
, in another part of the work that this Ghiyas
ud-Din had been selected by Sultan Husain
for the mastership of one of the Madrasahs
of Herat, and was treated with great favour
by that Sultan's successors, Badi' uz-zaman
and the Uzbak Shaibani. Appointed Kiizi of
Khorasan and civil administrator of Herat
by Shah Isma' il Safavi, he was treacherously
put to death in A.H. 927 by Amir Khan,
who governed the province in the name of
Prince Tahmasp.
Khwand Amir proceeds to say that he was
engaged on the first volume of his work
when he thus lost his patron, and such was
then the disturbed state of Herat, that he
had given up all hopes of completing it, when
order was restored by the arrival of the new
governor, Diirmish Khan, who was sent in
the same year by the Shah, and who con-
fided the civil administration to Karim ud-
Din Khwjijah Habib ullah. The latter, a
man of great learning and much versed in
history, and who is referred to in the con-
clusion of the Habib-us-Siyar under the
name of his native place, Savah, received
the author kindly and encouraged him to
resume his interrupted labours.
From the conclusion of the fourth chap-
ter of vol. iu. (Add. 6532, fol. 109 a) it
appears that the author brought his account
of the reigning sovereign, Shah Isma il, to a
close in the month of Eabi' I., A.H. 930 (a
few months before Shah Ismail's death).
At the end of the geographical Appendix
the same date, A.H. 930, is given in two
different chronograms, for the completion of
the whole work. Some verses follow in
praise of the author's patron, in which it is
said that the work was called Habib us-
Siyar after his name.
The Habib us-Siyar has been printed in
Tehran, A.H. 1271, and in Bombay, A.H.
1273. The contents have been fully de-
scribed by Morley, in his Catalogue, pp. 42
— 50. Compare Quatremere, Journal des
Savant's, 1843, pp. 386—394; Elliot, His-
tory of India, vol. iv., pp. 154 — 158 ; Aumer,
Miinich Catalogue, pp. 75—78 ; Eliigel,
Vienna Catalogue, vol. ii., p. 393 ; and Haj.
Khal., vol. iii., p. 14.
The work is divided into three volumes
(Mujallad), each subdivided into four chap-
ters (Juz).
The present MS. contains the first volume.
Contents : Preface, fol. 1 b. Introduction
(Iftitah), creation of the World, fol. 7 a.
Juz 1. Prophets and Sages, fol. 9 b. Juz 2.
Kings of Persia and Arabia before Mu-
hammad, fol. 97 b. Juz 3. Muhammad, fol.
153 b. Juz 4. The first four Khalifs, fol.
244 b.
Copyist: i_jo..i^ V's^ MjJlt sii\ c^\,ijt> ^^\
Add. 27,237.
Foil. 515 ; 9 in. by 5| ; 19 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in neat Nestalik, with four 'Un-
vans and gold-ruled margins ; dated Rajab,
A.H. 1005 (A.D. 1597).
[SiK John Malcolm.]
GENEEAL HISTORY.
09
The second volume of the same work,
divided into four Juz, as follows : 1. The
twelve Imams, fol. 1 h. 2. The Banu Umay-
yah, fol. 91 b. 3. The Abbasides, fol. 169 b.
4. The following dynasties : Tahiris, SaffTiris,
and Sfimanis, fol. 277 b. Ghaznavis, fol.
292 b. Kings of Tabaristan, fol. 315 b.
Kings of Mazandaran, fol. 329 a. Al i
Buvaih, fol. 333 a. Aulad i Ziyar, fol. 346 a.
Ikhshid, fol. 353 b. The Ismri'ilis of Magh-
rib, fol. 355 a, and of Iran, fol. 363 b. Sal-
jQkis, fol. 379 b. Saljukis of Kirman and
Rum, fol. 427 b. Kings of Mausil and Syria,
fol. 431 a. Atabaks of Mausil, fol. 433 b,
Azarbrdjan, fol. 438 a, Ears, fol. 440 a.
Kings of Spain, Ifrikiyyah and Maghrib,
fol. 447 a. Al i Ayyiib, fol. 457 a. The
Ghuris, fol. 468 b. Slaves of the Ghuris
and kings of Dehli, fol. 475 a. Kings
of Sistan, fol. 482 b. Khwarazmshahis, fol.
484 a.
Copyist ; j/obliyU.- lij.^ ^^ jS-'^ i^> e;*~»-
Add. 17,925.
Poll. 585; 15i in. by 10; from 25 to 29
lines, 5|; in. long ; written in small Nestalik,
■with ruled margins ; dated RabI' I. and Ra-
mazan, A.H. 1022, (A.D. 1613).
Volume III. of the same work, containing
four Juz and an Appendix, as follows :
I. The Khans of Turkistan. Chingiz Khan
and his descendants in Iran and Turau, fol.
1 6—101 a.
II. Mamluk kings of Egypt, fol. 147 b.
Karakhita'is of Kirman, fol. 154 b. Al i Mu-
zaffar, fol. 157 a. Atabaks of Luristan, fol.
179 b. Kings of Rustamdar and Mazanda-
ran, fol. 180 b. Sarbadrirs, fol. 191 a. Kurts,
fol. 195 a.
III. Timur and his descendants, fol. 202 b.
This section closes with an account of the
sons of Sultan Husain, which is brought
down to the time of writing, i. e. A.H. 929.
IV. The History of Shah Ismail Safavi,
brought down to AH. 930; fol. 469 b.
Conclusion (Ikhtitam) ; description of the
inhabited quarter of the globe and its curio-
sities, fol. 555 a. This last section is to
sdme extent identical with the Khatimah of
the Rauzat us-Safa, which, as stated above,
has been partly written by Khwand-Amir.
In the present copy it wants a few lines at
the end.
Poll. 101 — 147 contain a duplicate copy
of tlie latter portion of Juz II., with an addi-
tional chapter not found in other copies.
This chapter, which is inserted between the
.account of the Atabaks of Luristan and that
of the kings of Rustamdar, foil. 103 a — 120 a,
is headed (^IL-jjifc td)jl* j^J, and treats, at
some length, of the kings of Dehli, from the
accession of Ghiya§ ud-Din Ball)an to the
reign of Eiruz Shah B. Rajah. The latest
date mentioned is A.H. 764, and the last
event is the dismissal of Jam Junah to his
government in Sind, which is said to have
taken place a few years later; see Briggs'
Eirishtah, vol. i., p. 455, vol. iv., p. 424.
The author states here that this account ol
Eiruz Shah's reign, down to his war Avith
Shams ud-Din Ilyas, is extracted from the
Tarikh i Eiruzsliahi of Ziya Barni, and the
remainder from a Risiilah, written by Eiriiz
Shah himself, adding that he had been
unable to procure any further information.
A note written on fol. 202 b, states, that
in A.H. 1215, this MS. became the property
of Muhammad Rizii B. Abd ur-Rashid in
Shlraz.
Add. 16,678, 16,679.
Two uniform volumes containing respec-
tively foil. 496 and 497 ; 15^ in. by 8| ; 28
lines, 5| in. long ; written in cursive Nesta-
lik, with 'Unvans and gold-ruled margins,
apparently in India ; dated A.H. 1104 (A.D.
1692—3). [Wm, Ytjle.]
2o
100
GENERAL HISTORY.
jh^^ ^-r*Jf
The same work complete.
Add. 16,678 contains volumes i. and ii., the
second beginning on fol. 241 b. Eight leaves
at the end are occupied by a full table of
contents, written in AH. 1217.
Add. 16,679 contains the four Juz of
volume iii. and the Conclusion, beginning
scveraUy on foil. 2 b, 77 b, 127 b, 372 b and
438 6.
Both volumes bear the seal of an Amir of
the Court of Dehli, Muzaffar 'All Khan, ser-
vant of Shah *Alam Padishah Ghazi, with the
date A.H. 1123.
Add. 6559.
Poll. 290; llf in. by 7i; 25 lines, 4f in.
long ; written in a neat Nestalik, with 'Un-
van and gold-ruled margins, probably in the
16th century. [J. F. Hull.]
The first volume of the Habib us-Siyar,
with marginal corrections. The four Juz
begin respectively on foil. 18 a, 89 a, 137 a,
222 a.
On the first page is a note stating that
this volume was bought, together with two
others in the same handwriting, by Ya'kub
Beg Chaghatai out of the estate of the late
Shari'at Khan, in Shahjahanabad, A.H. 1139.
On the same page is impressed the ofldcial
seal of Mr. James Grant, with the date 1193
of the Bengal sera.
A very full index of contents, neatly drawn
up in tabular form, probably in the 18th
century, is prefixed to the MS., foil. 1 — 10.
Add. 6560.
Foil. 483; llf in. by 7i; 26 lines, 4f in.
long ; written in a straggling Indian Nesta-
lik ; dated Rajab, A.H. 1195 (A.D. 1781).
[J. F. Hull.]
The second volume of the same work.
The four Juz begin respectively on foil.
11 a, 78 b, 149 a, 256 b.
The first nine leaves contain a full table of
contents.
This volume bears, like the preceding and
the two following, the seal of Mr. James
Grant.
Add. 6561.
Foil 569; llf in. by 7^; 25 lines, 5 in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently in
India, in the 18th century. [J. F. Hull.]
The first three Juz of volume iii. of the
same work, beginning respectively on foil.
8 b, 143 a, 228 b.
Scribe: »jb^<i ^^^ *?.l* i^t^
A full table of contents, written by the
same hand as the text, occupies the first
seven leaves.
Add. 6562.
Foil. 162 ; llf in. by 7^ ; 25 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in neat Nestalik, with 'Unvan
and gold-ruled margins, apparently in the
16th century. [J. F, Hull.]
The fourth and last Juz of the same
volume iii., and the Conclusion, beginning
respectively on foil. 5 b, and 118 a.
At the end is a versified chronogram, in
the hand of the transcriber. It is headed
■^:-.*-»r ]jj-i* *'^]} M'^'^ CjS^j ^j\J , and
relates to the birth of a child in A.H. 993,
a date probably posterior to that of the
transcription.
Prefixed is a table of contents, foil. 1 — 4,
uniform with that of Add. 6559, and written
by the same hand. .
Add. 22,692.
Foil. 361 ; 11 in. by 7 ; 23 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently in the
17th century. [Sir John Campbell.]
The first volume of the same work. The
four Juz begin respectively at foil. 11 b,
113 a, 179 b, 277 b.
GENERAL HISTORY.
101
The first page, a few lines at the bottom
of fol. 360, and the last two pages, fol. 361,
have been supplied by another hand in
A.H. 1207.
Add. 17,924.
FoU. 397 ; 10 in. by 5^ ; 23 lines, 3| in.
long; written in Nestalik, probably in the
17th century.
The first volume of the same work, imper-
fect. It wants three pages at the beginning,
and about sixteen at the end (Bombay edition,
vol. i., pp. 77 — 84). Moreover, about eight
pages of the preface, containing the praises
of the author's patron, Hablb-ullah, have
been left out by the transcriber. The four
Juz begin severally on foil. 8 a, 121 a, 198 «,
and 309 b.
At the top of the first page is impressed
the seal of Abu Muhammad Nasir ut-TabrIzi,
with the date A.H. 1118.
Add. 23,509.
Foil. 197 ; 11 in. by 6^ ; 25 lines, 4 in.
long; written in a neat Nestalik, with TJnvan
and gold-ruled margins, dated Sha'biin, A.H.
1011 (A.D. 1603). [Rob. Taylor.]
Juz 2 — 4 of the same first volume, begin-
ning respectively at foU. 2 b, 51 6, 133 b.
An Arabic note on the first page states
that this volume was purchased, A.H. 1213,
of Haji Husain Gul-khor of Isfahan.
Add. 7640.
Foil. 207 ; 15 in. by 9i ; 31 Hnes, 6| in.
long ; written in large Nestalik, with ruled
margins, apparently in the 17th century.
[CI. J. Rich.]
The second volume of the same work, with
marginal notes and corrections. The four
Juz begin respectively on foil. 1 b, 36 b, 64 b,
107 b.
An old folioing, which begins at 195, shows
that this second volume was once bound up
with the first.
At the end is a note stating that this MS.
was purchased in Herat, A.H. 1106.
Add. 26,186.
Foil. 196; 11| in. by 6^ ; 17 lines,
4^ in. long ; written in Nestalik ; dated
Shawal, A.H. 1009 (A.D. 1600).
[Wm. Erskine.]
The fourth Juz of volume iii. of the same
work, and the cosmographical Conclusion.
The latter begins on fol. 163 b.
The first page has been supplied by a later
hand.
Add. 7641.
FoU. 151 ; 12 in. by 7 ; 23 lines, 4^ in.
long; written in neat Nestalik, with ruled
margins, dated A.H. 1026 (A.D. 1617.
[CI. J. Rich.]
The fourth Juz of the same volume iii.,
and the cosmographical Conclusion, the latter
beginning on fol. Ill b.
Scribe : ^j\^ Jlo j-»a^ ^^\ ^\ ^^]
On the margins of foil. 125 b, 148 b, and
149 a, there are some notes in Shikastah, re-
lating to a plague and other occurrences at
Baghdad and Karbala, in A.H. 1216—1218.
Add. 23,510.
Foil. 328 ; 11^ in. by 7 ; 25 lines, 4J
in. long ; written in fair Nestalik ; dated
Jumada II., A.H. 1051 (A.D. 1641).
[Rob. Taylob.]
The last two Juz of the same volume iii.,
beginning respectively on foil. 1 b and 230 a.
Copyist : t^J-ijJ ,JV t:;?' •^--^ -^
102
GENERAL HISTORY.
Add. 23,511.
Foil. 241; lOi in. by 7^ ; 17 lines, 4|
in. long; written in Nestaltk, dated Jahan-
glrnagar, Rajab, A.H. 1227 (A.D. 1812).
[Rob. Taylor.]
The fourth Juz of volume iii., and the
cosmographical Conclusion, the latter be-
ginning on fol. 176 6.
Copyist : y;i-»- <^^
Add. 7639.
Foil. 386 ; 13 in. by 7^ ; 23 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik, dated Charpadkan,
Rabl' II., A.H. 1031, and Sha'ban, A.H. 1032
(A.D. 1622—1623). [CI. J. Rich].
Three detached portions of the Habib us-
Siyar, as follows : —
1. The first half of volume i., breaking off,
fol. 139 a, in the midst of the account of
the Himyarite king, Zu-Nuvas (Bombay
edition, vol. ii. p. 56).
2. The fourth Juz of volume ii., fol. 140 b.
3. The first Juz of volume iii., fol. 291 b.
Copyist : j^_>^»-jJI jb jd JUjb^ Jj^j
A note on the first page states that this
MS. was bought in Ispahan, A.H. 1160, by
Haji Mustaft. Khan Shamlu, Persian Am-
bassador to Turkey.
Add. 6934.
Foil. 376 ; 12 in. by 7i ; from 18 to 20
lines, 4 or B in. long ; written on one side of
the paper only, by the Rev. J. Haddon
Hindley. The paper is water-marked 1814.
The history of Hulagu Khan and his suc-
cessors down to Abu Sa'id, from the first
Juz of volume iii. of the Habib us-Siyar
(Bombay edition, p. 63 — 118).
Add. 6935.
Foil. 173 ; 9 in. by 7 ; from 13 to 15 lines,
about 4 in. long ; written by the same hand
as the preceding, on paper water-marked
1813.
The latter portion of the same Juz, from
the accession of Arpah Khan to the end.
(Bombay edition, pp. 126 — 141.)
Add. 26,188.
Foil. 353 ; lOf in. by OJ ; 19 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in large Nestalik, apparently
in India, in the 17th century.
[Wm. Ebskine.]
J^jJ^j^\ ^Jo
A work on general history from the crea-
tion of the world to the 10th century of the
Hijrah, closing with a detailed account of
the reign of Abul-Khair, Khan of Kipchak.
Author: Mas udi [sic, for Mas ud] B. 'U§man
Kuhistani, ^lL»ft^i' ^J^^ i^ fj^yt,^
In a long and wordy preface, the first page
of which is wanting, the author expatiates on
the praises of his sovereign, Abul-Ghazi
Sultan 'Abd ul-Latif Bahadur Khan, who,
although young in years, was leading a life
of austere piety and devotion to his people's
welfare, and by whose commands he had
written the present work.
The Uzbek 'Abd ul-Latif Khan, son of
Kiichkiinji, succeeded to his brother Abd
nUah on the throne of Mavara an-Nahr in
A.H. 947, and died A.H. 959. See Jahan-
ara. Or. 141, fol. 159; Lubb ut-Tavarikh,
Add. 23,512, fol. 168 ; and Eauzat ut-Tahirin,
Or. 168, fol. 365.
The founder of the Uzbek Dynasty, Abul-
Khair B. Daulat Shaikh Oghlan, from whose
name the title of the work is derived, was
a descendant of Juji, son of Chingiz Khan,
He added Khwarazm to his hereditary estate
GENEKAL niSTORY.
103
of Kipchak in A.H. 839, and died, as stated
in the present work, in A.H. 874. See
Senkowski, Suppl6ment k I'histoire des Huns,
p. 18; Do Guigues, vol. iv. pp. 432 — 35 ; Ham-
mer, Geschichte der Goldenen Horde, p. 397 ;
Erskine, History of India under Baber, vol. i.,
p. 29 ; and Abulgasi, Histoire Gen^alogique
des Tatars, Leyde, pp. 499 — 514.
The work is written in a florid prose,
freely interspersed with verses ; it is much
wanting in historical precision, and contains
no reference to the author's sources. Its
latter portion, which relates to the little
known Uzbek Dynasty, but is imperfect in
the present copy, alone gives it some value.
Contents : Preface, fol. 2 a ; creation,
Prophets and ancestors of Muhammad,
fol. 11 b ; Life of Muhammad, fol. 28 a.
Tabakah 1. The early Khalifs and the twelve
Imams, fol. 34 b. Tabakah 2. Banu Umayyah,
fol. 56 a. Tabakah 3. The Abbaside Khalifs,
fol. 57 « ; The early kings of Persia from
Kayumars to Yazdajird, fol. 77 b. This
section is made up to a great extent of
extracts from the Shahnamah. Saffaris,
fol. 170 b ; Samanis, fol. 172 b ; Ghaznavis,
fol. 173 b ; Saljukis, fol. 189 b ; Chingiz
Khan and his successors, down to the accession
of Timiir Ka'an in A.H. 694 ; Hulagu Khan
and his successors, fol. 272 a.
This last section breaks off on fol. 321 5,
in the account of the defeat of Sultan Ahmad
Jalair by the Turkoman Karii Yusuf, near
Tabriz (A.H. 813; see Price's Eetrospect,
vol. iii. p. 513).
The last heading is^^.^ :>.^\JS A:i\jiJJsi^
The remainder of the volume is taken up
by the history of Abul-Khair IQian. It
begins abruptly on fol. 322 a, in the midst of
the account of a battle, in which Mustafa
Khan was routed by Abul-Khair Khan, and
is said to have lost 4500 men. The next
section relates to Abul-Khair's expedition
against the fortress of Sighnak jUi-
where he spends the winter, and receives in
the following spring intelligence of the death
of Shrdirukh (A.H. 850). In the next fol-
lowing pages the author dwells at some
length on the conflicts that ensued upon the
death of Ulugh Beg, the arrival of Abu
Sa'id Mlrza at the Khan's court, and the
latter's march upon Samarkand, in A.H.
855, in support of Abu Said's claim (see
Price's Eetrospect, vol. iii. p. 576), and, after
going rapidly over the latter part of Abul-
Khair's reign, he brings the narrative to a
close, fol, 319, with the record of Abul-
Khair's death in A.H. 874, at the age of
fifty-seven. Here follows an enumeration of
his children, and a short sketch of those of
his descendants who reigned in Samarkand
and Khorasan. These last are —
His grandson Muhammad Shaibani Khan,
who ascended the throne in Samarkand,
A.H. 906, and fell in an encounter with
Shah Ismail, A.H. 916 ; Abul-Khair Khan
Sivlnj, ^>.yf,-^, son of Abul-Khair Khan, who
came from Tashkand to seize upon Samar-
kand after his nephew's decease, but resigned
it some years later to his elder brother,
Abul-Mansur KuchkOnji Khan, whose reign
lasted about twenty years ; the latter's
eldest son, Sultan Abu Sa'id Bahadur, who
died young, after a reign of three years ;
Abul-Ghazi 'Abd ul-Latif Bahadur Khan,
who was Amir of tJratapa, and by whose
order the present work was written, succeeds
to his brother in Samarkand, while another
brother 'Abd Ullah Sultan is proclaimed in
Turkistan. As the latter, who died, after a
reign of six months, in A.H. 947, is here
spoken of as still reigning, it must be in-
ferred that the author was writing before
that date. The above account appears to
refer exclusively to the principality of Sa-
markand ; it difiers materially from the
order of succession recorded in the Lubb ut-
104
GENERAL HISTORY.
Taviirikh, Jalianara, and Rauzat ut-tahirin,
which is as follows : Kuchkunji, A.H. 916 —
936. Abu Sa'id B. Kuchkunji, A.H. 936—
939. IJbaid Khan B. Mahmud Sultan B.
Abul-Khair, A.H. 939—946. 'Abd UUah B.
Kuchkunji, A.H. 946—947. 'Abd ul-Latif
B. Kuchkunji, A.H. 947—959.
At the end of this volume, fol. 352 a, the
descent of Abulkhair Khan from Chingiz
Khan is set forth as follows : —
(See de Guigues, vol. i. p. 291, and Sen-
kowski, Supplement, p. 17.)
The names of some Amirs of his court
are then given, and finally the author says
that he will now proceed to record the life
and deeds of Muhammad Shaibani Khan.
The history was probably brought down
to the time of the reigning Khan, 'Abd ul-
Latif.
The following subscription shows that this
copy was written for a Hindu retainer of an
Amir of the Dehli court, called Allah Virdi
Khan :—
^^ ^]j\j ^^ i^\i,^y^_ ^J <^ • ■ . ■ jUi»
Or. 140.
Poll. 77 ; 13 in. by 7 ; 27 lines, 4f in.
long ; written in neat Nestalik, with 'Unvan
and gold-ruled margins, apparently in the
17th century. [Geo. W. Hamilton.]
^M ^
An abridgment of general history, from
the earliest times to A.H. 948.
The author, whose name does not appear
in the text, is known to be Amir Yahya
B. 'Abd ul-Latif ul-Husaini ul-Kazvini, jx*\
Beg. j> ^J^ cHi^^ " \}^}"^ o-'^ J '5-^
Amir Yahya, who belonged to the Saifi
branch of the Kazvin Sayyids, is said to have
been so thoroughly versed in history' as to
have known by heart the dates of all the im-
portant events, as well as those of the death of
celebrated men, from the Hijrah to his own
time. After enjoying some favour at court
he was denounced to Shah Tahmasp as chief
of the obnoxious Sunnis of Kazvin, and died
in prison at Ispahan, A.H. 962, at the
age of seventy- seven. See Haft Hdim,
Add. 16,734, fol. 493, Maa§ir ul-Umara,
Add. 6568, fol. 561, and Blochmann, Ain i
Akbari, vol. i., p. 447. His grandson Nakib
Khan, who lived at the court of Akbar, has
been mentioned above, p. 57 b.
The Lubb ut-Tavarikh has been described
by Sir H. M. Elliot, Bibliographical Index,
p. 134, and History of India, vol. iv.
pp. 293 — 297. Some extracts have been
given by Dr. Dorn, Asiatisches Museum,
p. 670, and Mdlanges Asiatiques, vol. i. p. 3.
A Latin translation, " Medulla Historiarum,"
has been published in Biisching's Magasin
fiir die Neue Historic, Halle, 1783. See also
Haj. Khal., vol. v. p. 307, the Vienna Cata-
logue, vol. ii. p. 71, KraflFt's Catalogue,
p. 87, Ouseley Collection, No. 322, Ouseley's
Travels, vol. ii., p. 401, and Uri, Bodl. Cata-
logue, p. 279.
The work was written, as stated in the
preface, by the desire of Prince Abu l-Fath
Bahram Mirza, the fourth son of Shah Isma*!!
Safavi and uterine brother of Shah Tahmasp
(see fol. 76 o), and was completed in Zul-
Hijjah, A.H. 948 (see fol. 77 a). (Bahram
Mirza is mentioned by his brother, the
author of Tuhfah i Sami, who states that he
died A.H. 956.) It is divided into four
GENERAL HISTORY.
106
parts (Icism) of very unequal length, which
are enumerated, with all their subdivisions,
as follows :
Kism I., in two chapters (Fasl). 1. Mu-
hammad, fo]. 2 b. 2. The twelve Imams,
fol. 5 a.
Kism II. Kings anterior to Islamism, in
four chapters : — 1. Plshdadis. 2. Kayanis.
3. Muluk ut-Tava'if. 4. Siisanis, fol. 10 a.
Kism III. Kings posterior to Islamism.
It contains the following three discourses
(Makalah) and six sections (Bab) : — Ma-
kalah 1. Abu Bakr, TJmar, 'Ugman, fol. 18 a.
Makalah 2. Banu Umayyah, ib. Makalah 3.
Banu 'Abbas, fol. 20 a.
Bab 1. Kings of Iran in the time of the
Abbasides. It contains eleven chapters
(Fasl), treating of the following dynasties :
1. Tahiris, fol. 23 b. 2. Saffaris, fol. 24 a.
3. Samanis, fol. 24 b. 4. Ghaznavis, fol. 25 b.
5. Ghuris, fol. 26 b. 6. Buvaihis, fol. 27 b.
7. Saljfikis, fol. 29 a. 8. Khwarazmshahis,
fol. 32 a. 9. Atabaks, fol. 33 a. 10. Isma'ilis
of Maghrib and of Iran, fol. 35 a. 11. Kara-
khitais of Kirman, fol. 37 a-
Bab 2. Moghuls, from Chingizkhan to
Abu Sa'id, fol. 38 a.
Bab 3. Muluk ut-Tava"if, or local dynas-
ties which succeeded to the Moghuls in
Iran; Five chapters : — 1. Chupanis, fol. 43 a.
2. Ilkanis, fol. 44 a. 3. Amir Shaikh Abu
Ishak Injii and the Muzaffaris, fol. 46 a.
4. Kurts, fol. 48 b. 5. Sarbadars, fol. 50 b.
Bab 4. Timur and his successors in Iran,
fol. 52 b.
Bab 5. Turkish kings, i. e. Karakuyiinlus
and Ak-kuyunlus, fol. 61 a.
Bab 6. Uzbeks of Mavara-unnahr and
Khorasan, from A.H. 900 to the date of com-
position, fol. 67 b.
Kism IV. History of the Safavis, the
principal object of the work, fol. 68 a. This
section concludes with a very summary
account of the reign of Tahmasp, to the full
record of which the author intended, as he I
states in his last lines, to devote a separate
work.
Add. 16,707.
Foil. 159; 8 in. by 4^; 21 lines, 2| in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik, with TJnvan
and gold-ruled margins, probably in the
17th century. [Wm. Yule.]
The same work.
Foil. 67 — 64 have been supplied by a later
hand; one leaf is wanting after fol. 147.
The fly-leaf contains a short notice of the
author, from the Haft Iklim.
Add. 23,512.
- Foil. 187; 12 in. by 7| ; 17 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Bombay,
Rabi' II., A.H. 1242 (A.D. 1826).
[Rob. Taylor.]
The same work.
The text of this copy contains a great
number of obituary notices of learned men
and poets, which are not found in the pre-
ceding MSS., although such notices are
mentioned by the author in his preface as
coming within the design of the work.
Other additions, however, are evidently
foreign to the original, as, for instance, the
mention of the death of Humayun in A.H.
963, fol. 148.
At the end, and in the same hand as the
text, is found an extensive notice on the au-
thor, foil. 185 b — 187 a, in which his amazins
knowledge of history and his facetious dis-
position are dwelt upon at some length.
Amir Nasir ud-Din Yahya ul-Husaini ur-
Razi, as he is here called, was born in A.H.
885, and discharged during fifty years the
office of Kazi-l-kuzat in Kazvin. In A.H.
960 he was, by order of Tahmasp, transferred
in custody to Ispahan, where he died on the
23rd of Rajab A.H. 962. The latter date is
confirmed by a versified chronogram, written
by a contemporary poet, Maulana Nazuki.
Copyist : j<X^ ^^\M Jp J-^ j,^
106
GENERAL HISTORY.
Add. 26,286.
Foil. 248; 9^ in. by 7; 19 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in a small and neat Nestalik ;
dated ShaTian A.H. 970 (A.D. 1563).
[Wm. Erskine.]
"Picture-gallery," a collection of interesting
narratives and curious notices, culled from
the standard works of Mohammedan history.
Author : Ihn Muhammad Ahmad, .x^ ^^\
Beg. jjUu«,\G sjjjlG ^j\j jjU-jjl^ sjjjy^ ^^\
The author, who calls himself in the pre-
face simply Ibn Muhammad Ahmad, is
generally known by the name of Kazi Ahmad
Ghaffari. His surname is derived from the
name of his ancestor, a Shafi'i lawyer of great
repute, Imam Najm ud-Din 'Abd ul-GhaflPar
Kazvini, who died A.H. 665. He wrote,
besides the present work, an excellent com-
pendium of history called Jahanara, and died
in the port of Daibal, Sind, on his return from
a pilgrimage to Mecca, A.H. 975 ; see Haft
Iklim, Add. 16,734, fol. 494, and Bada'uni,
Oude Catalogue, p. 56. Sam Mu'za mentions
both Kazi Ahmad and his father, Kazl Muham-
mad Ghaffari,in his Tuhfah i Sami, Add. 7670,
fol. 70; he states that the father, who was
Kazi of Rai and wrote poetry under the name
of Visali,died A.H. 933,and that the son,Kazi
Ahmad, an elegant writer of prose and verse,
had been some time staying in his (Sam Mir-
za's) house. The contents of the Nigaristan
have been very fully stated by Krafft, Cata-
logue, pp. 87 — 90. See also Hammer, Schone
Redekiinste, pp. 307—9 ; Morley, Descriptive
Catalogue, p. 50 ; Dorn, S. Petersburg Cata-
logue, p. 276, and Asiatisches Museum,
p. 676 ; lastly, Elliot, History of India, vol. ii.
p. 504. The work has been lithographed at
Bombay, A.H. 1245 and 1275. A Turkish
translation is preserved in MS., Add. 7852.
The preface contains, in some copies, a
dedication in prose and verse to the reign-
ing Shah (Tahmasp), which is not found in
the present copy, but occupies three pages in
the next. Add. 23,767, foU. 3 b—4> b. At the
end of the preface the author enumerates all
the works which he has used in the present
compilation. The following are mentioned
in this copy and in Or. 240, in addition to
those given by Krafft, p. 87, and by Dorn,
Asiat. Mus. p. 677 : No, 15. Eirdaus ut-Tavii-
rlkh, by Maulana Khusrau Abarkuhi. No. 23.
Futuhiit i Miranshahi, by Maulana Sa'd UUah
Kirmanl. No. 24. Masalik i Mamillik, by
Maulana 'Abd ur-RahIm Mashhadi. No. 25.
Tarikh i Sayyid Zahir Mazandarani. No. 26.
Tarikh i Vasit, by Sayyid Ja'far B. Muhammad
B. Hasan ul-Ja'fari.
The narratives are arranged under the
dynasties to which they relate, in a series
extending from the time of Muhammad to
the beginning of the 10th century of the
Hijrah, and short chronological notices of
the various dynasties are inserted in their
proper places. The date of composition,
A.H. 959, is expressed by the words ^^^J^^J^
^\j, in a versified chronogram with which
the work concludes.
Or. 240.
FoU. 278 ; 8^ in. by 5| ; 17 lines, 3^ in.
long; written in a small and neat Nestalik,
apparently in the 16th century.
[Geo. W. Hamilton.]
The same work.
FoU. 9 — 39 have been supplied by a later
hand, to fill up a lacune of the original MS.
The same hand has restored foil. 2 — 8, the
bottom part of which had been torn off.
The first and last leaves bear the stamps
of the kings of Oude, Sulaiman Jah and
Amjad *Ali (see above, p. 28 b).
GENERAL HISTORY.
107
Add. 23,767.
Foil. 215; 81 in. by 5; 17 lines, 2| in.
long; written in a neat Nestalik, on tinted
paper, with TJnvan and gold-ruled margins ;
dated Sha'ban, A.H. 1014 (A.D. 1605).
Bound in gilt and stamped leather covers.
The same work.
Add. 22,694.
FoU. 254 ; 11 in. by 6 ; 18 lines, S^ in.
long; written in Nestalik; dated Rabi' I.,
A.H. 1044 (A.D. 1634).
[Sir John Campbell.]
The same work.
The first two leaves are slightly torn. The
last two have lost a few lines at the top.
Copyist: i^a^/ji j^l/j.^ oJj j^J^j**
Add. 7648.
Foil. 261 ; 8| in. by 5 ; 17 lines, 3 in.
long ; written in a fair Nestalik ; dated
Surat, Eabi' I., A.H. 1080 (A.D. 1669).
[01. J. Rich.]
The same work, wanting a few lines at
the beginning.
This copy was written, as stated at the
end, for Mirzii Eiza KuH, at the time that he
arrived at Surat to fill the post of Divan and
Vaki'ah-Navis, by a writer in his service.
Add. 23,513.
Foil. 489 ; 14| m. by 9^ ; 27 lines, 6^ in.
long; written in Nestaiik, with 'Unvan and
ruled margins; dated Zul Hijjah, A.H. 1095
(A.D. 1684). ■ [Rob. Tayloe.]
A general history, from the earliest times
to A.H. 970.
Author: Khwurshah B. Kubad ul-IJusaini
Beg. Ll*»«li-j o'<jj9-^ JiMjii «ic-* &»-U>.i
The first two lines have been written by a
later hand, to supply a defect of the ori-
ginal MS.
The author is called in the next copy,
Or. 153, the Envoy of Nizamshah of the
Deccan, ^J^li »ll*liaij_j;^-^ . He tells us
himself, in his account of the Safavi Dynasty,
Or, 153, fol. 60 a, that he was sent by
Nizamshah on an embassy to Shah Tahmiisp,
and arrived at Rai in the month of Rajab,
A.H. 952. He sent on his credentials to the
Shah, who was then encamped at Firuzkuh,
and by whose order he proceeded to Kazvin.
There he obtained, a month later, his first
audience, offered to the Shah the presents he
had brought, to the value of a thousand
Tumans, and answered his gracious inquiries
after his sovereign (Burhan Nizam Shah)
and the holy Sayyid, Shah Tahir, who had
brought over the latter to the true faith of
the Shi'ah. He remained for a year and a
half in attendance on the Shah, whom he
followed in his campaign in Gurjistan and
Shirvan. His stay in Persia was of long
duration ; for nineteen years later, A.H. 971,
we still find him at the court of Tahmasp
(Or. 153, fol. 45 a). The Shah was then
preparing to send Kaba Beg, a KurchI, on a
mission to Kutub Shah, king of Tilinganah,
and among the presents intended for the
latter was a record, drawn up by the Shah
himself, of his deeds from the beginning of
the Turkish war to the latest date. The
author being at that time engaged on the
present work, which had been perused by
His Majesty, this record was graciously
communicated to him for his own use ; and
indeed we find his account of that period
enriched with several extracts from that in-
teresting autobiography, in which Tahmasp,
p2
108
GENERAL HISTORY.
like his contemporary Biibar, speaks in the
first person; see Or. 153, foil. 45, 63, 70.
The author's long residence at the Persian
court, and the rare opportunities, which he
enjoyed, there, give an exceptional import-
ance to that portion of his history. He
also visited Gilan and Mazandaran, and his
detailed account of the later rulers of those
countries is therefore of no ordinary value.
Our author is mentioned by Pirishtah at
the beginning of his account of the Kutub-
shahs, Bombay edition, vol. ii. p. 328. He
says that Shah Khwurshah, a native of Irak,
had written in the time of Ibrahim Kutub-
shah (A.H. 957 — 988) an extensive historical
work, comprising a full account of that
dynasty, but that he had not been able to
procure a copy. A record of the author's death,
found at the end of the next copy, Or. 122,
is entitled to some credit ; for it was written
at the time, and by the transcriber who
completed the MS. only five days before that
event. He died, as there stated, in Golconda,
on the 25th of Zul-Ka'dah, A.H. 972.
In his preface the author, after expatiating
on the usefulness of history, states that, in
spite of the troubles of exile and the pressure
of many duties and cares, the thought had
occurred to him to write, in plain and easy
language, a compendium of history from the
beginning of the world to the time of com-
position, and to grace it with the exalted
name of a sovereign, whose eulogy follows.
But, in a long string of pompous titles, the
name is the very thing that is wanting. It
is added, however, that the history of that
monarch will be fully told in the sixth Guf-
tar of Makalah VII., and as the last section
is entirely devoted to India, there can be no
doubt that the author's own sovereign is
here meant. This was Shah Husain Nizam
Shah, who succeeded to his father Burhan,
the convert of Shah Tahir, in A.H. 961,
and died on the 7th of Zul-Ka'dah, A.H.
972, consequently a few days before the
author. See Burhan ul-Maa§ir, Add. 9997,
fol. 128 b.
The author then gives the following
account of his sources :
^V J
^1)15:2^ **w
^^- J ijji^ j£j
u "iJlk. j\
j\ J ^dj ^j^ ^5LJ^ in*'* ^^ ?:-^J f?.W J^ J
J i3m>\J{ )b\sit\ vl*«^L-^ «5 \Le^\ 'Lojj tl*3\S jJj»-
Cj\)3\j ^j^jJl t— *5 ji J tiy^ (_s^^ iS^Mt\ a-->)^
djj I ^^\JJ jjLs- ji Obl^ ui*> (read ^^j) ji ,xZt
In addition to the above, we find also fre-
quent quotations from Tarikh i Guzldah,
Habib us-Siyar, Zafar-Namah, and its Mu-
kaddimah.
The work bears no specific title. It is
called after its author's ofiicial designation,
s'^ ^Uai j_y=:V.' ^J3 . It has been stated above
that the author was engaged upon it in A.H.
971 ; that year is several times mentioned
in the body of the work as the current year ;
namely, foil. 280 b, 431 a, and Or. 153,
foU. 110 b, 112 b, 113 b; but in another
place, fol. 267 b, we find A.H. 970.
It is divided into an Introduction (Mukad-
dimah)and seven books (Makalah), subdivided
into discourses (Guftar), as follows :
Alukaddimah. Object of the creation of the
world and of Adam; Adam's descendants,
down to Noah, and the deluge, fol. 5 a.
Makalah I., in five Guftars : 1. Pishdadis
and contemporary prophets, fol. 13 b. 2. Ka-
yanis and contemporary prophets, fol. 45 a.
3. Alexander, the Aslikanis, and Muluk ut-
tava'if; prophets and philosophers of the
same period, fol. 59 a. 4. Sasanis, fol. 69 b.
5. Kings of Yaman and some of the Roman
emperors, fol. 82 a.
Makalah II., in five Guftars: 1. Life of
Muhammad, fol. 86 6. 2. The first three
GENERAL HISTORY.
109
Khalifs, fol, 110 b. 3. 'Ali and the Imams,
fol. 114 b. 4. The accursed Banu Umayyah
and the Shi'is, who as Mukhtar and others
rose against them to avenge the hlood of
Husain, fol. 135 b. 5. The downfall of the
Banu Umayyah, and the rise and rule of the
Banu 'Abhas, the accursed, fol. 141 b.
Makfilah III. Dynasties which rose in the
time of the Abbasides, in thirteen Guftars:
I. Tahiris, fol. 149 a. 2. Safiaris, fol. 150 a.
3. Samanis, fol. 153 b. 4. Al i Buvaih,
foh 160 b. 5. Ghaznavis, fol. 168 b. 6. Kings
of Ghur and Gharjistan, fol. 180 a. 7. Isma'i-
lis of Maghrib, fol. 183 b, and of Iran, fol.
189 b. 8. Saljukis, fol. 198 a. 9. Kings of
Nimruz, fol. 217 a. 10. Kurts, fol. 217 b.
II. Atabaks of Mausil, Azarbaijan, Ears, and
Luristan, fol. 222 a. 12. Khwarazmshahis,
fol. 226 b. 13. Karakhita'is in Kirman, fol.
238 a.
Makalah IV., in four Guftars : 1. Genealogy
of the Turkish tribes and ancestors of Chin-
giz Khan, fol. 239 a. 2. Chingiz Khan, fol.
243 b. tJkta'i Ka'an and his successors, down
to Kubila Ka'an, fol. 254 a. Karii Hulagu and
his successors in Mavara-unnahr,. down to the
time of Timur, fol. 260 b. Descendants of
JujI in the North and in Mavarii-unnahr,
down to Pir Muhammad, the reigning Khan
in Balkh, in the author's time, A.H. 970, fol.
263 b. 3. Hulagu Khan and his successors
in Iran, down to the defeat of Sultan Ahmad
Jalair by Kara Yusuf (A.H. 813), fol. 2i87 b.
4. The MuzafFaris, fol. 296 a.
Makalah V., in three Guftars: 1. Amir
Timur, fol. 312 b. This section is abridged
from the Zafar Niimah. 2. Shahrukh and
his successors, down to the submission of
Mirza Muhammad Zaman to Babar, A.H. 923,
and his subsequent restoration of the Kha-
nate of Balkh, fol. 361 a. 3. Babar, fol.
407 a. Humayun, fol. 418 b. Akbar, fol.
430 b. The account of the last reign is very
brief. It is chiefly taken up with the rebel-
lion and death of Bairam Khan, and closes
with the defeat of Miran Mubarak Shah by
•Abdullah Khan (Uzbak, A.H. 970.)
Makalah VI., in five Guftars: 1. Kara
Kuyunlus, fol. 431 a. 2. Ak Kuyunlus, fol.
436 b. 3. Shah Imail Safavi, fol. 445 a.
Shah Tahmasp, fol. 464 b.
A comparison of this last section, with the
corresponding part of the next copy, Or. 153,
shows that its latter portion, foil. 477 b —
482 a, extending from A.H. 943 to 972, al-
though in appearance a continuation of what
precedes, is no part of Khwurshah's work.
It is taken from Nusakh i Jahanara (see
p. Ill, Or. 121, foil. 220 6—237), with some
intentional alterations in the wording. The
' same remark applies to the next-following
Guftar, headed c^^ j O^U j^Lj jit J^LiS
^JImj^ j^^^U., the contents of which, with
the corresponding portions of Ghaffari's work,
are as follows : Sultans of Tabaristan, from
Husain B. Zaid, A.H. 250, to Gllan Shah,
A.H. 470, fol. 482 a=Nusakh i Jahanara,
Or. 141, foil. 57 5—61. Second Sayyid
Dynasty of Gilan, or the Kar Kiyas, from
AH. 763 to 972. The Mar'ashi Sayyids of
Mazandaran and the Ruz-afzunis, fol. 483 b =
Or. 141, foil. 68 o— 75 b. Kings of Rustam-
dar or Gaoparah, and kings of KujQr, fol.
485 6= Or. 141, foil. 144 6—149 b. Bavan-
dis and Jalavis, fol. 487 a=Or. 141, foil.
140 a— 144 b. The Musha'sha' Sayyids of
Khuzistan, fol. 488 6= Or. 141, foil. 75 b—
77 a. Here the present volume ends. Accord-
ing to the preface, the remaining sections
are the following: Guftar 5 of Makalah
VI. Padishahs of Rum (Turkey). Makalah
VII. Sultans of India, in five Guftars-
1. Sultans of Dehli. 2. Afghan Dynasty
of Dehli. 3. Khiljis of Bengal and Mandu,
4. Kings of Gujarat. 5. Bahmanis of the
Deccan.
Transcriber : ^JJ^.i>^}^ ,_/-J «>-^ ij>. Ji-»»-
This MS. contains marginal additions of
some extent, written by the same hand as the
no
GENERAL HISTORY.
text, such as the history of Mukhtar from the
Tarikh i Tabarl, foil. 149—157, the Hfe of
Safl ud-Din from the Lubb ut-tavarlkh,
foil. 464—468, and others. On foil. 269—
274 is the tale of Bahram and Bihriiz, two
brothers who lived in Tabaristan, written by
another hand in A.H. 1182.
Or. 153.
Foil. 122 ; lOJ in. by 5^ ; 23 lines, 3f in.
long ; written in Nestalik, with ruled mar-
gins ; dated the 20th of Zul-Ka'dah, A.H. 972
(A.D. 1565). [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
The same work.
This copy, which was completed five days
before the author's death, is far more correct
than the preceding. It contains : — Guftar 3
ofMakalahVI. Shah Ismail, fol. 2 6. Shah
Tahmasp, fol. 32 b. The very full account
of the latter's reign is brought down to the
confinement of Sam Mirzfi in the fortress of
Kalikahah, A.H. 969, and closes with a chap-
ter on the praiseworthy quaUties of Tahmasp.
Guftar 4. Rulers of Tabaristan and adjoin-
ing countries, who reigned in the time of
Shah Isma il and Tahmasp, and acknowledged
their sovereignty. It comprises the following
dynasties :
1. Kings of Shirvan, fol. 79 : Shirvan Shah
Farrukh-yasar, who defeated Sultan Haidar
Safavi in A.H. 893, and fell in battle with
Shah Isma'il, A.H. 906. His son Shaikh
Shah, who submitted to Shah Isma'il A.H.
914. Sultan Khalil, who died, after a reign
of twenty-five years, in A.H. 943. Shah-
rukh Sultan, brother's son of Khalil, who
drove the usurper Kalandar Beg from Sha-
makhi, and finally surrendered to Tahmasp.
2. Sultans of the Jilanat, in two branches :
a. Rulers of Bayah Pish, capital Lahijan,
fol. 82 b ; Kar Kiya Mirza 'All, who resigns
the throne, A.H. 910, to his brother Kiir
Kiva Sultan Hasan. The latter is murdered
A.H. 911. Kar Kiya Sultan Ahmad, his son,
who dies A.H. 940. The latter's son, Sultan
Sayyid Kiya 'All. Kar Kiya Sultan Hasan,
who puts to death the preceding, his elder
brother, and dies A.H. 944. His son Khan
Ahmad, who was reigning when the work
was written. — b. Rulers of Bayah Pas,
capital Rasht, fol. 86 b. Amirah Husiim ud-
Din, who submits to Shah Isma'il in A.H.
911. His son Muzafiar Sultan, whose land is
conquered by the rulers of Lahijan in A.H.
943, and who dies in exile.
3. Rulers of Mazandaran, fol. 87 b. Aka
Rustam Riiz-afzun, who dies A.H. 916. Mir
'Abd ul-Karim B. Amir 'Abd Ullah, who
dies A.H. 932. Amir Shahi, his son, who
dies A.H. 939. Aka Muhammad Ruz-afzun,
who submits to Tahmasp, A.H. 952, and
reigns thirty-six years. Amir 'Abd Ullah
B. Amir Mahmiid B. 'Abd ul-Karim, who
reigns twelve years. Amir Sultan Miirad
B. Amir Shahi, the reigning Amir.
4. Rulers of Rustamdar, fol. 96 a. Malik
Ka'us in Kujii ^^ and Malik Bahman in
Nur, who both voluntarily submit to Shah
Ismail, but subsequently repel the army
sent against them by Tahmasp, under com-
mand of Ilkas Mirza. Their sons Jahangir
and Kayumar§, the reigning Maliks.
5. Sayyids of Hazarjarib, fol. 96 b. They
descend from Sayyid 'Imad, who received
that district in fief from Timiir, and are
divided into two branches, called Razi ud-
Dini and Jabra'ili. Mir Husain, the head of
the first, submitted to Shah Isma'il at the
hands of 'Durmish Khan, but subsequently
rebelled and was put to death in A.H. 929.
The second branchy is represented by two
chiefs, Mir Hariin and Mir Riih Ullah. The
first died A.H. 916, and was succeeded by
his son Mir Mu'in ud-Din, and tlie latter's
sons Sultan Hashim and Sultan Hasan. The
second submitted to Shah Isma'il, A.H. 916,
and died A.H. 927. His son Amir 'Abd
Ullah plundered the Persian army, beaten
by 'Ubaid Khan Uzbak in A.H. 933, and
GENERAL HISTORY.
Ill
■was put to death in the following year hy
Shiih Tahmasp.
Guftar 5. Sultans of Turkey, from their
origin to the surrender of Sultan Bayazld
by Tahmasp, A.H. 969, fol. 99 h.
Makalah VII. Muslim dynasties of India.
It is stated in the heading to comprise six
Guftars, but this copy contains only the five
following : — 1. Sultans of Dehli, from Kutb
ud-Din Aibak to the overthrow of 'Ala ud-Din
B. Muhammad Shah B. Farid Shah by Sultan
Bahlul Afghan, in A.H. 855, fol. 103 h. 2.
Afghans of Dehli, from Bahlul Lodi to the
defeat of Iskandar by Humayun in A.H.
962. Sultan Husain Sharki in Jaunpur, fol.
109 a. 3. Khiljis of Bengal, from Muhammad
Bakhtiyar to the defeat of Mahmud B. Firuz
Shah by Shir Khan, A.H. 945, fol. 110 5.
Khiljis of Mandu, down to Ghiya§ ud-Din B.
Sultan Mahmud, who was dethroned by
Sultan Bahadur of Gujarat, fol. 112 a. 4.
Kings of Gujarat, from Muzaffar Shah, A.H.
793, to Mahmud B. Latif Shah, murdered in
A.H. 961. 5. Bahmanis of Deccan, from
'Alii ud-Din Hasan, A.H. 748, to the death
of Mahmud Shah (A.H. 928) and the dis-
memberment of the realm.
The author mentions, in conclusion, the
five Amirs who then assumed independent
power, viz. Nizam ul-Mulk, 'Adil Khan,
Kutb ul-Mulk, 'Imad ul-Mulk, and Kasim
Barid. He adds that a record of the dy-
nasties founded by them will form the subject
of a separate work, sj.****' ^^S^
At the end of the account of the Safavis is
found a list of the later Shahs, written in
the margin by Maulavi Muhammad Husain
Shirazi, A.H. 1216. It concludes with
Sultan Muhammad Mirzii B. Sultan Sulai-
man II., who was proclaimed in A.H. 1200
by Muhammad Khan Kajar, and soon after
repaired to India.
A note on the first page states that this
second volume of the Tarikh of the Elchi i
Nizam Shah was added to the library of the
long ;
prince just mentioned, the last of the Safavis,
in A.H. 1201.
The contents of this MS. have been in-
corporated into the Fava'id i Safaviyyah,
Or. 139.
Or. 141.
Foil. 237; 9^ in. by 6^; 17 lines, 3| in.
written in Nestalik, apparently in the
17th century. [Geo. W. Hamilton.]
A general history, from the earliest times
to A.H. 972.
Author: Ahmad B. Muhammad ul-Kazi,
called al-Ghaffari, ^yJx^\ ^^\ o^ ^^, j-»».\
The author is the same who wrote the
Nigaristan (see above, p. 106). The contents
of the Nusakh i Jahan ara, or, as it is com-
monly called, Jahan-ara, have been noticed
by Hammer, Jahrbiicher, vol. 69, Anz. Blatt,
pp. 35 — 37. A short section has been
edited by Sir Wm. Ouseley, Epitome of the
ancient history of Persia, where a brief
account of the work will be found, p. xxxv.
Compare also Elliot, History of India, vol.
iv. pp. 298 — 300 ; Hammer, Geschichte der
goldenen Horde, p. xxiv., and Schone Re-
dekiinste Persiens, p. 350, and Flvigel, Vienna
Catalogue, vol. ii. p. 72.
The author says in his preface that, having
spent a lifetime in the pursuit of history,
he wished to collect in a single volume the
records of kings ancient and modern, gathered
both from standard works and from special
treatises, concluding with the history of the
Safavi dynasty. He then launches into a
pompous panegyric on the reigning monarch
Abid-Muzaffar Shah Tahmasp Bahadur Khan,
and ends by remarking that, as the work
consisted of three parts called Nuskhah, it
112
GENERAL HISTORY.
was fitly called " Nusakh i JaLan Ara," a
title expressing the date of composition,
namely A.H. 971.
It must be observed, however, that in the
body of the work, fol, 71 6, A.H. 972 is ex-
pressly called the current year, and that in
several places, as foil. 75 a, 151 «, 237 h,
events of that year are recorded. It is
therefore probable that in the above chrono-
gram the first Alif of \J^ must count for two,
which would give 972.
This work is remarkable, both for the con-
siderable number of local and otherwise
little known dynasties, which it comprises in
a condensed summary, and for its peculiar
and instructive arrangement, according to the
filiation or natural connection of dynasties.
It is divided into three books (Nuskhah)
of very unequal length, and minutely subdi-
vided into sections and subsections, bearing
the fanciful names of " leaves," " pages,"
"lines," "sentences," "words," and "let-
ters," all of which are fully stated in the pre-
face, foil. 5 h—1 h.
Contents : 'Unvan, or Introduction, in two
sections (Harf) : 1. Age of the world.
2. Meaning of the word " Prophet," fol. 7 h.
Nuskhah I., containing two "verses,"
(Ayah) : 1. Prophets, fol. 8 a. 2., in two
"Texts" (Nass): a. Muhammad, fol. 16 h.
b. The twelve Imams, fol. 19 b.
Nuskhah II., containing two Sahifahs, as
follows : Sahlfah I., in two Safhahs :
Saf hah 1, containing four Satars : 1. Plsh-
dadis, fol. 26 a. 2. Kayanis, fol. 27 a.
3. MuMk ut-tava'if, in two Harfs : a. Ashka-
nis, fol. 27 b. b. tJshkanis, or descendants
of Fariburz, fol. 28 a. 4. Sasanis, fol. 28 b.
Saf hah 2, in six Satars : 1. Kings of Baby-
lon, or Kaldanis (Chaldees), fol. 30 b. 2. Sur-
yanis or Nabatis, fol. 31 a. 3. Kings of
Yiinan, or Ptolemies, fol. 31 b. 4. Kings of
Yaman, in three Harfs : a. The Tubba's, fol.
32 a. b. The Habash (Abyssinians), fol. 32 b.
c. The A'ajim (Persians), fol. 33 a. 5. The
Bani Ghassan or Al i Jafnah, fol. 33 b.
6. The Khakans of the Turks, from their
origin to YasQka Bahadur, the father of
Chingiz Khan, who died A.H. 562, fol. 33 b.
Sahlfah II., treating of Islamitic kings,
contains the following twenty Safhahs :
Safhah 1. Bani 'Abd ush-Shams or Umay-
yades in two Harfs : a. The wicked race
which unjustly ruled over the Muslim lands,
fol. 36 b. b. The Umayyades of Spain and
Maghrib, fol. 38 b.
Safhah 2. Al i 'Abbas, in two Satars:
1. The great Abbasides, from their rise to
their overthrow, A.H. 656, fol. 40 a. 2. The
Abbasides of Egypt, fol. 44 b. Offshoots or
vassals (furu') of the Abbasides, in five Harfs :
a. Tahiris, fol. 45 a. b. Bani Aghlab in
Ifrikiyyah, fol. 45 b. c. Tulunis, fol. 46 b.
d. Ikhshldis, fol. 47 a. e. Al i Hamdan,
fol. 47 b.
Safhah 3. The Sayyids who became rulers
of countries, in six Satars : 1. The Sultans of
Spain, from Idris B. Abdullah (A.H. 169) to
the death of Muhammad B. Idris, surnamed
Mahdi (A.H. 445), fol. 49 b. 2. The Sultans
of Yaman, from Yahya B. Husain, called
Hadi (A.H. 280), to Abu Muhammad 'Abdul-
lah B. Muhammad B. Kasim, fol. 51 a.
3. The Sharifs of Makkah, from Ja'far B.
Hasan (A.H. 360) to Rumaithah B. Muham-
mad B. 'Ajlan, fol. 51 b. 4. The Isma'ilis of
Maghrib, fol. 54 a. Their offshoots, in two
Harfs : a. The Sanhiijis, from Amir Yiisuf
(A.H. 361) to the fall of Hasan B. 'Ali
(A.H. 554), fol. 56 a—b. The Himyaris or
Alamutis, from A.H. 483 to 654, fol. 56 b.
5. Sultans of Gilan -and Mazandaran, in two
Fikrahs: a. The early kings, from Hasan
B. Zaid (A.H. 250) to Ismail B. Abu '1-kasim
Ja'far, in the 4th century, fol. 57 b. Their
offshoots, in three Harfs: 1. Ali Ziyar, from
their rise to the death of Gilan Shah (A.H.
470), fol. 59 b. 2. Al i Buvaih, from their
rise to the faU of Khusrau Piriiz (A.H. 447),
fol. 61 b. 3. The Kakuyah, from Abu Ja'far
GENERAL HISTORY.
113
Kakuyah (A.H. 398) to the death of 'Alfi ud-
Daulah Faramurz (A.H. 536), fol. 66 *.
Offshoot of the Kakuyah : Atabak Sam and
his successors in Yazd, from Atabak Sam,
who died A.H. 690, to Atabak Yusuf, who
succeeded liis brother, 'Ala ud-Daulah, A.H.
673, fol. 67 a. b. The later kings, in two
P^alimahs : 1. the Kar-KivfTs of GUan, from
Sayyid 'AH Kiya (A.H. 763) to Kar Kiya
Khan Ahmad, who was reigninginA.il. 972,
fol. 68 a. 2. The Kivamis, or Marashi Say-
yids, from Mir Kivam ud-Dln (A.H. 760) to
Mu- 'Abd ul-Karim who died A.H. 972, fol.
71 h. Offshoot (Far") : The Ruz-Afzilnis, *. e.
Aka Eustam (A.H. 916) and his son Aka Mu-
hammad, who died A.H. 964, fol. 75 a. 6. The
Musha'sha' Sayyids of Khuzistan,from Sayyid
Muhammad B. Falah to Maula Sajjad B.
Badran, who was still ahve, fol. 75 b. Off-
shoot : The Ea'nashis in Dizful, from Shaikh
Muhammad B. Kivam ud-Din to 'Ala ud-
Haulah, who fled to Baghdad, A.H. 949,
fol. 76 b*
. Safhah 4. Ban! Lais or Saffaris, fol. 77 a.
Safhah 5. Al i Saman, fol. 80 a. Their
offshoots, in four Satars : 1. Alptiginis,
fol. 82 a. 2. Subuktiginis, fol. 82 b. 3. Al i
Farighun or Khwiirazmshahs, from Mamun
Ahmad B. Muhammad Khwarazmshah, who
died A.H. 387, to Amir Abu'l- Abbas Mamun
(A.H. 407), fol. 86 a. 4. Bani Ilyas in
Bukhara and Kirman, from Amir Abu 'All
Muhammad B. Ilyas (A.H. 327) to Sulaiman
B. Abu 'All (A.H. 359), fol. 86 b.
Safhah 6. Al i Saljuk, in four Satars:
1. Saljuks of Iran, fol. 87 b. 2. Saljuks of
RQm, fol. 92 a. 3. Saljuks of Syria, from Tiij
ud-Daulah Tanish B. Arsalan, A.H. 470, to
Ibrahim B.Rizvan,who died A.H.552,fol. 95 b.
4. Saljuks of Kirm/in, from Kiivard B. Ja'far
Beg, A.H. 467, to Muhammad Shah B.
• A great part of Safhalis 3 and 14 is found inserted
in a copy of the Tarikh i Elchi i Nijamshah ; see above,
p. 109 b.
Bahram Shah, A.H. 668, fol. 96 b. Appendix.
Some isolated rulers of Kirmfin.
Offshoots of the Saljuks, in two Harfs:
1. Freedmen (Mavilli) of the Saljuks, in
seven Kalimahs : 1. Khwarazmshilhis, fol. 98 b.
Their offshoot, the Karakhitais of Kirman,
fol. 100 b. 2. The Tughtiglnis in Syria,
from Tughtigin to Mujir ud-Din Abak, A.H.
549, fol. 102 a. 3. The Atabaks of Azar-
baijan, fol. 103 a. 4. The Atabaks of Filrs,
or Salghuris, fol. 103 b, and of Shabangarah,
from Fazl B. . Hasan, called Fazlawaih, to
Malik Ardashir, A.H. 664, fol. 105 a. 5. The
Atabaks of Syria, fol. 107 a. 6. The Atabaks
of Mausil, fol. 107 b. Offshoot : Badr ud-
Din Lulu and Malik Sahh, fol. 108 a. 7. The
Muayyidis, from Muayyid ud-Din Ainah,
who died A.H. 567, to Sanjar Shiih B.
Tughan Shah, A.H, 595, fol. 108 b.
11. Amirs of the Saljuks, who founded
dynasties, in four Kalimahs : 1. Danish-
mandis, from Amir Danishmand to Ibrahim
B. Muhammad, who died A.H. 560, fol. 109 b.
2. Urtukis, from Urtuk to Nasir ud-Din
Mahmud, who died A.H. 619, fol. 110 a.
3. The Sallkis, from Amir Sallk, A.H. 556,
to Malik Shah B. Muhammad, A.H. 597,
fol. 110 b. 4. Mangujakis, from Mangujak to
Malik Da'ud B. Bahram Shah, fol. Ill a.
Safhah 7. The Ayyubis, in two Satars :
1. Ayyubis of Egypt and Syria, fol. Ill a.
2. Ayyubis of Yaman, fol. 113 «. Offshoot :
Mamluk Kings of Egypt down to its con-
quest by Sultan Salim, fol. 113 b.
Safhah 8. Ghuris, in two Satars : 1. Kings
of Ghur and Ghaznin, fol. 116 b. 2. Kings
of Bamiyan, fol. 118 a. Offshoots in two
Harfs : 1. The slaves of Sultan Shihab ud-
Din, who became kings, from Taj ud-Din
Ilduz to Mu'izz ud-Din Kaikubad, fol. 118 b.
2. The Amirs of the Ghuris, in two Kali-
mahs : a. The Khiljis, from Muhammad
Bakhtiyar to Sultan Mahmud, defeated by
Timur, A.H. 801, "fol. 120 b. b. The Kurts,
from Malik Shams ud-Din to Ghiyag ud-
Q
lU
GENERAL HISTOEY.
Din Pir 'All, conquered by Timur, A.H. 783,
fol. 122 a.
Safhah 9. Sultans of Maghrib, in four
Satars : 1. Bani Lakhm, fol. 123 b. 2. Mu-
lassamin, fol. 124 a. 3. Muvahhidin, fol. 124 a.
4. Bani Marin, fol. 125 b.
Safhah 10. Arab Amirs, in three Satars :
1. Bani Kilab, or Al i Mirdas, fol. 126 a.
2. Bani 'TJkail, fol. 126 b. 3. Bani Asad, or
Mazyadis, fol. 128 a.
Safhah 11. Greek Emperors, from Heraclius
to John (Comnene), fol. 129 a.
Safhah 12. Eulers of Turkistan and Ma-
vara an-nahr, in two Satars : 1. Khakans of
the Turks, of the race of Afrasiyab, from
Bukra Khan, A.H. 380, to Sultan 'U§man B.
*Ali, who died A.H. 609, fol. 132 a. 2. The
Karakhitrds, also called Gurkhans, in Ma-
varil an-nahr, from Giirkhan, A.H. 522, to
Gurkhan II., captured A.H. 610, fol. 134 b.
Safhah 13. Eulers of the Kurds and Liirs,
in two Satars : 1. The Kurds, in two Harfs :
a. Rulers of Diyar Bakr, from Ahmad B.
Marvan in the time of the Khalif Kadir
to Mansur B. Basr, who died A.H. 489,
fol. 135 a. b. Eulers of Dinavar and Shah-
razur, from Hasan vaih B. Husain, A.H. 359,
to Abu Mansur B. Badr, A.H. 500, fol. 135 b.
2. The Lurs, in two Harfs : a. Lur Buzurg,
from Fath ud-Din Eazlavaih to Shah Husain
B. Abu Sa'id, who died A.H. 827, fol. 137 a.
b. Lur Kiichak, from Shuja' ud-Din Khur-
shid, A.H. 580, to Shah Rustam, who suc-
ceeded his father Jahangir Sultan in A.H.
949, fol. 138 b.
Safhah 14. Kings of Tabaristan and Rus-
tamdar, in two Satars : 1. The Bavandis of
Mazandaran, in three Eirkahs : a. Eourteen
kings, from Kabus B. Kubad, brother of
Aniishirvan, to Rustam B. Shahriyar, who
died A.H. 419, fol. 141 a. b. Eight kings,
from Husam ud-Daulah Shahriyar B. Karan,
A.H. 486, to Shams ul-Muluk B. Shah
Ardashir, who died A.H. 606, fol. 141 b.
0. Seven kings, from Husam ud-Daulah
Ardashir, A.H. 635, to Fakhr ud-Daulah
Hasan, who died A.H. 750, fol. 143 a. Off-
shoot : The Chalavis, from Afrasiyab, A.H.
750, to Mir Husain Kiya, who died A.H.
909, fol. 144 a. 2. Kings of Rustamdar
or Gaoparah, from Jamasp B. Eiriiz, uncle
of Aniishirvan, in two Harfs : a. Dabiiyah
and his descendants, from A.H. 40 to 141,
fol. 144 b. b. Badiisaban and his successors,
from A.H. 40 to the author's time, and the
kings of Kujur, fol. 145 b.
Safhah 15. Kings of the borders (atraf),
in four Satars : 1. Sultans of Lar, from
Kutb uddin Muayyad, called Pakui, A.H.
594, to Ibrahim Khan B. Muhammad Beg,
who succeeded A.H. 948, fol. 149 b. 2. Rulers
of Hurmiiz, from Mal^mud Kalhati, A.H,
671, to Muhammad B. Eiruzshah, who died
A.H. 972, fol. 150 a. 3. Sultans of Shirvan,
from Ka'us B. Kaikubad, A.H. 774, to Shah-
rukh B. Sultan Farrukh, deposed A.H. 946,
fol. 151 a. 4. Rulers of Karaman, from
Karaman, A.H. 654, to Kasim Beg B. Ibra-
him, who died A.H. 887, fol. 151 b. In this
section the rubrics are wanting.
Safhah 16. Moghul Sultans. Chingiz Khan
and his successors, down to the death of
Mangii Ka'an, A.H. 655, fol. 152 b. Sepa-
rate branches, in four Satars : 1. Descendants
of tJkta'i, down to Sultan Mahmud B. Si-
yiirghatmish, A.H. 805, fol. 153 b.
2. Chaghatai and his descendants to Sufi
Sultan, who succeeded his father Rashid
Khan, A.H. 971, fol. 154 a.
3. Descendants of Juji, down to Barakah
Khan, who died A.H. 664, fol. 156 b, and
further on, in two. distinct branches (Harfs) :
a. Sultans of Guk Ordah, from Tukta Khan,
A.H. 702, to Birdi Beg, who succeeded his
father Jani Beg, A.H. 758, fol. 157 a.
b. Khakans of Ak Ordah, from Tudamanga
B. Nukai to Hak Nazar Khan B. Kasim
Khan, who succeeded in A.H. 930, fol. 167 b.
Descendants of Shaiban B. JujI, in two
Harfs : a. Sultans of Mawara an-nahr, from
GENERAL HISTORY.
116
Abu'l-Khair Khan B. Daulat Shaikh Oghlan,
A,H. 839, to Iskandar Khan B. Jani Beg,
who reigned in the author's time, fol. 158 b.
b. Sultans of Khwarazm, from Ilpars Khan,
who died A.H. 923, to Jajim Khan, who suc-
ceeded in A.n. 964, fol. 159 b.
4. Descendants of Tull, in two Harfs :
a. The Ka'ans from Kubila Ka'an, A.H.
658, to Tankfir Khan, who died A.H. 831,
fol. 160 b. b. The Ilkhanis of Iran, from
Hulagii Khan to Arpa Khan, who died A.H.
736, fol. 161 a. Muluk ut-tava'if, or local
dynasties of the Chinglz-khanis, in six
Harfs : 1. Ilkanis, from Amir Shaikh Hasan
B. Amir Husain, who died A.H. 757, to
Sultan Husain, who was put to death A.H.
836, fol. 163 b. 2. Chupanis, from Amir
Timurtash B. Amir ChQpan, A.H. 722, to
Malik Ashraf, his son, put to death A.H.
758, fol. 164 b. 3. TughatimQris, from
Tughatimur Khan, A.H. 737, to Sultan Ali
B. Pirak Padishah, who died A.H. 812,
fol. 165 a. 4. The Sarbadars, from Amir
Abd ur-Eazzak B. Pazl UUah, A.H. 717, to
Khwajah Ali Muayyad, who died A.H. 788,
fol. 165 b. 5. The Injii kings, from Amir
Shams ud-Din Mahmud Shah, who died A.H.
736, to Amir Shaikh Abu Ishak B. Mahmiid
Shah, who fell A.H. 758, fol. 167 a. 6. Al i
Muzaffar, from Amir Muzaffar, who died
A.H. 713, to Sultan Mu'tasim B. Zain ul-
abidin, who fell A.H. 812, fol. 167 6.
Safhah 17. The Gurkauis. Ancestors of
Tirnur, fol. 169 b, and his history, fol. 170 b.
Descendants of his four sons, in four Satars :
1. Descendants of Mirza Jahangir, down to
Mirza Kaidii B. Pir Muhammad, who was
imprisoned by Baisunkur, A.H. 821, fol. 174 a.
2. Mirza Shahrukh and his descendants,
down to Mirza Yadgar Muhammad, who fell
A.H. 875, fol. 174 b. 3. Descendants of
'Umar Shaikh, down to Muhammad Zaman
Mirza B. Badi' uz-zaman, who died A.H. 923,
fol. 177 a. 4. Mirza Miranshah and his
descendants, down to Akbar, in India, and
to Sulaiman Shah Mirza B. Yadgar Nasir,
ruler of Badakhshan, both alive at the time
of composition, fol. 179 a.
§afliah 18. The race of TJgman, from its
rise to the reigning Sultan, Sulaiman B.
Sallm, fol. 183 b.
Safhah 19. The Kara Kiiyunlus, from
Kara Yusuf to Hasan 'Ali B. Jahanshah, who
died A.H. 873, fol. 187 b.
Safhah 20. The Ak Kiiyunlus, from Abu-
n-Nasr Hasan Beg to Sultan Mur5d B.
Ya'kub Beg, who fell A.H. 920, fol. 190 b.
Nuskhah III. The Safavi Dynasty from
its origin to the time of composition,
,fol. 196 a. The events are recorded year
by year from A.H. 906 to 972. A few
lines are wanting at the end.
The original MS. breaks off in the account
of the last-mentioned year, after the first
ten lines. That portion is repeated and
continued by a later hand on foil. 236 and
237 ; but this continuation also comes to an
abrupt close with an unfinished entry re-
lating to the 12th of Sha'ban.
This copy contains some marginal addi-
tions, especially from fol. 161 to fol. 215 ;
they are taken from Tarikh i Guzidah and
other works.
On the first page of the MS. are some
entries relating to births in the owner's
family, written, as it appears, in India,
with dates ranging from A.H. 1130 to
1133.
Another copy of the Nusakh i Jahan Ara,
Add. 7649, will be described under the
class of Miscellaneous MSS.
Add. 7650.
Poll. 247 ; 11| in. by 8 ; 27 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in small Nestalik, apparently
in the 17th century. [CI. J. Rich.]
Q 2
116
GENERAL HISTORY.
A general history, from the earliest times
to the reign of Sultan Sulaiman B. Salim.
Author : Muhammad, called Muslih ud-
Din-ul-Larl ul-AnsarT, j^.jJI Jux^ ^ j-J\ j..^
Beg. \tjj^ <^JJuw\i ^jSj.lJu«j iSjjj^ U c_>>L«.
The author was born in Lar, or Laristan,
a district situated to the south of Shiraz, on
the northern shore of the Gulf of Persia.
He studied under Mir Ghiya§ B. Sadr ud-
Dln, of Shiraz, (who died A.H. 949: see
Haji Khal. vol. ii. p. 365), and Mir Kamal
ud-Din Husain, a disciple of Jalal ud-Dln
Davani. He afterwards went to India, where
Humayun received him with the greatest
honour. But the disturbed state of the
country soon drove him away. He per-
formed the pilgrimage, and repaired from
Mecca to Constantinople. Einding, however,
but scant favour with the great Mufti Abu
s-Su'ud, he betook himself to Amid, in Diyar
Bakr, where Iskandar Pasha appointed him
tutor to his children and master of the Ma-
drasah. He died there A.H. 979, upwards
of sixty years old, leaving, besides the present
work, numerous commentaries on the Tahzib
ul-Mantik, on astronomical tracts, on the
Hidayat ul-Hikmah, and other treatises of
divinity and law. See Zail ush-Shaka'ik,
Add. 18,519, fol. 68, and Haj. Khal. vol. i.
pp. 241, 257, 478, etc.
The Mir'at ul-Advar was translated into
Turkish with additions by Mufti Sa'd ud-Din
B. Hasan, who expanded the tenth chapter,
treating of the Osmanli dynasty, into a
separate work entitled Taj ut-Tavarikh ; see
Haj. Khal. vol. v. p. 479; Hammer, Schone
Redekiinste, p. 350, and Eliigel, Vienna
Catal. vol. ii. p. 80. The contents of the
Turkish version have been noticed by
Hammer Jahrbiicher, vol. 70, Anz. Blatt,
pp. 63—72. A Persian MS., entitled j^t,:^
^^ i? j\j , beginning with the same words as
the present copy, is described in the Vienna
Catal. vol. ii. p. 74, where it is attributed,
by a curious confusion, to a supposed abbre-
viator, Muhammad as-Sa'di al-'Ubadi, called
MusKh ad-Din, who is no other than the
author himself; see Haj. Khal. vol. i. p.
241. Copies of the Mirat ul-Advar exist in
the Imperial Library and the Asiatic Mu-
seum of S. Petersburg ; see Melanges Asia-
tiques, vol. iii. p. 728 ; vol. iv. p. 498.
In the preface the author says that he was
indebted for the leisure which enabled him,
after long delays, to write the present work,
to the favour of the illustrious prince to whom
he dedicates it in token of gratitude and devo-
tion, and that it was completed at the time of
the prince's elevation to the throne, the date
of that event being expressed by the words
J]j> j«« = A.H. 974. (The prince here meant
is Salim B. Sulaiman, who reigned from A.H.
974 to 982.) He then proceeds to enumerate
fifty Arabic and Persian works which he had
used for this compilation, adding that he
had also consulted several Turkish works
in prose and verse. That list of sovirces has
been printed from the present copy, but
rather incorrectly, in the "Mines de I'Orient,"
vol. iii. p. 330, where the last two works, the
Tarikh i Hafiz Abru and the Rauzat us-safa,
have been omitted.
The work is divided into a short Introduc-
tion (Mukaddimah) on the creation of the
world, fol. 4 J, and the following ten books
(bab) :
I. Prophets, from Adam to Noah, fol. 5 h.
II. Pishdadis and contemporary prophets,
fol. 10 a.
III. Kayanis and contemporary prophets
and sages, fol. 23 a.
IV. Sasanis and Arab kings, fol. 34 h.
V. Muhammad, the early Khalifs, the
Umayyades and the Abbasides, fol. 43 h.
VI. Dynasties contemporary with the Ab-
basides, in the following eight Ta'ifahs :
GENERAL HISTORY.
117
1. Saflfaris, fol. 109 b. 2. Samanis, fol.
Ilia. 3. Dayillimah, fol. 113a. 4. Ghaz-
navis, fol. 117 a ; Ghuris and slave-kings,
fol. 121a; Kurts, fol. 124 a. 5. Saljukis of
Iran, fol. 125 b, of Kirman, fol. 138 a, of Rum,
fol. 138 b ; Atabaks of Mausil, fol. 140 b, of
Diyar Bakr, fol. 142 b, of Ears, fol. 143 a,
and of Luristan, fol. 145 a. 6. Khwarazm-
shahis, fol. 146 a. 7. Isma'ilis of Maghrib
and Ayyubis, fol. 150 a. 8. Isma'ilis of Iran,
fol. 157 b.
VII. Chingiz Khan and his successors in
China and in Persia, fol. 158 b ; Chupanis,
fol. 181 b ; Karakhita'is, fol. 184 a, and Al i
MuzafFar, fol. 184 b.
VIII. Timiir and his successors in Iran,
fol. 189 a.
IX. Hasan Beg and his successors (Ak-
kuyunlus), fol. 228 b. The author concludes
this section with a brief mention of Shah
Isma'il and Shah Tahmasp, and laments that
all scholars of eminence, no doubt including
himself, had been driven out of the realm by
the blind Shi'ah fanaticism of the latter.
X. The Osmanlis, from their origin to the
reign of Siilaimiin B. SalTm, fol. 231 b.
Our copy breaks off at the beginning of a
paragraph on the Hungarian war, A.H. 934.
In the latter part of the work some biographi-
cal notices of great scholars are inserted after
the most important reigna.
The fly-leaf at the end contains a tran-
script of a letter written by the author,
Maulana Muslih ud-Din til-Lari, to Amir
Sultan Husain, Governor of al-'Imadiyyah in
Kurdistan, recommending to him a Turkish
personage of note, Maulana Ahmad. Hence
the curious statement in the Mines de I'Orient,
vol. iii. p. 330, that the Mir'at ul-Advar had
been written "in usum cujusdam Principis
Amadise."
Add. 16,681.
Poll. 668; 13| in. by 81; 30 lines, 5^ in.
long, in a page ; written in a small and
close Naskhi, with 'Unvan and gold-ruled
margins, apparently in the 17th century.
[Wm. Yule.]
A general chronicle of the East, from the
death of Muhammad to A.H. 997.
Beg. jii tsit ^\j S^ ^^Jy^ f^^jii I— >^j^^
This vast compilation was commenced by
Akbar's order in A.H. 993, and received the
name of Tiirikh i Alf i from the year thousand
(Alf) of the Hijrah, with which it was to
close. Abul-Pazl, who wrote for it a preface,
not found in our copies, gives a short account
of it in the A'in i Akbari, Blochmann's
translation, vol. i. p. 106. A more detailed
statement of its composition, by 'Abd id-
Kadir Bada'unl, is found in the Muntakhab
ut-tavarlkh, part 2, p. 318 ; here we are told
that the first thirty-five years were written
in the course of a week by Nakib Khan (see
above, p. 57 b), and some other scholars,
one of whom was Bada'unl himself, and
that subsequently the work was entrusted
to MuUa Ahmad of Tattah, and, after his
death, to Ja'far Beg Asaf Khan, who brought
it down to A.H. 997. MuUa Ahmad appears
to have written again, in his own fashion, the
tirst thirty-five years, or at least a part of
the same ; for a remark elicited from Akbar,
by the undue length of the account of Os-
man's death, an event of the year 25 of the
Rihlat, shows that that portion of the work
was his own composition. The first two
volumes were revised by Bada'unl in A.H.
1000, and the third by Asaf Khan himself.
See Sir H. M. Elliot, Bibliographical Index,
pp. 143 — 162, and History of India, vol. v.
pp. 150 — 176. A Persian abridgement of the
work by Ahmad B. Abul-Eath is described
in Melanges Asiatiques, vol. vi. p. 121.
The principal author, MuUa Ahmad TatavT,
(^^1 ^J^^ii\ ii^\j^ ^^ »v.»»-^ was the son of the
KazI of Tattah and Ra'is of Sind. The author
118
GENERAL HISTORY.
of the Majalis ul-Muminm, Add. 23,541,
fol. 277, who had heard from his own lips the
account of his early conversion to the Shf ah
faith, says that he left his native place at the
age of twenty- two to study divinity and medi-
cine in Mashhad, Yazd and Shiraz, after which
he stayed some time at Shah Tahmasp's court
in Kazvin. He left Persia after the latter's
death, A.H. 984, visited Karbala, Mecca and
Jerusalem, and on his return to India re-
sided for some years at the court of Kutub-
shah, in Golconda. In A.H. 989 he repaired
to Akbar's court, then held in Fathpur, where
he met with a favourable reception, and was
soon afterwards commissioned to write the
present chronicle. He proceeded with that
task tUl A.H. 996, when he was treacher-
ously assailed and wounded to death in
Lahore by one of the enemies whom his
Shi'ah fervour had raised against him. See
Ma'asir ul-Umara, Add. 6568, fol. 453 a,
and A'in i Akbari, Blochmann's translation,
vol. i. p. 206.
The continuator, Asaf Khan, was one of
the most eminent generals of Akbar, and a
poet of no mean order. His original name
was Mirza Kivam ud-Din Ja'far Beg, and his
father, Mirza Badi' uz-zaman, of Kazvin, was
VazTr of Kashaninthetime of Shah Tahmasp.
Ja'far Beg came to India as a youth, was
presented to Akbar by his uncle, Asaf Khan
Ghiya§ ud-Din, in A.H. 985, and received in
A.H. 992 the title of Asaf Khan. He died
under Jahangir, after a brilliant career, in
A.H. 1021. See Ma'asir ul-Hmara, Add.
6567, fol. 25, Tazkirat ul-Umara, Add. 16,703,
fol. 7, and A'in i Akbari, vol. i. p. 411.
The arrangement of the work is strictly
chronological, the events being recorded year
by year, according to an sera, which was
adopted for the purpose by Akbar's direction,
that of the Rihlat or death of Muhammad.
The first year of the Rihlat, with which the
chronicle begins, corresponds therefore to
A.H. 11, in which Muhammad died, and
ten has to be added to each subsequent date
to reduce it to the Hijrah reckoning.
This volume contains nearly the first half
of the work ; it extends from the beginning
to the year 581 of the Rihlat (A.H. 591), in
the course of which it breaks ofi". Three
extensive lacunes of the original MSS., viz.
foil. 329—366, 405—433, and 558—610,
have been supplied by later hands. This
volume appears to have once belonged to
the imperial library of Dehli. It bears
several 'Arz-dldahs and official seals of the
reigns of Shahjahan and 'Alamgir, the earliest
of which is dated A.H. 1037.
Add. 6550 and 6551.
Two uniform volumes, containing re-
spectively foil. 524 and 543 ; 16| in. by 7^ ;
30 lines, 5j in. long; written by different
hands in Nestalik and Shikastah-Amiz, ap-
parently in India, in the 18th century.
[J. E. Hull.]
The first portion of the same work, ex-
tending from the first year of the Rihlat to
the year 503 of the same sera (A.H. 513),
and corresponding to foil. 1 — 536 b of the
preceding copy.
The text is continuous, the two volumes
being only separated by the binding. It
breaks off in the first line of the account of
the taking of Basrah by 'All B. Sukmiin;
see Ibn el Athiri Chronicon, vol. x. p. 393.
Or. 142.
EoU. 673 ; 14i in. by 8f ; 25 lines, 5| in.
long ; written in Nestalik, with ruled mar-
gins, apparently in India, in the 18th cen-
tury. [Geo. W. Hamilton.]
Another portion of the same work, begin-
ning with the year of the Rihlat 351, and
ending with the year 649 of the same sera
(A.H. 361—659.)
At the beginning of the year 589 of the
Rihlat, fol. 498 a, in which Chingizkhan
appears on the scene, the author says in a
GENERAL HISTOEY.
119
short preamble that he, Ahmad B. Nasr
TJllah Tatavi, having been appointed by His
Majesty, Jalal ud-Din Muhammad Akbar
Padishah Ghazi, to compose this history,
called Tarikh i Alfi, had to follow some in-
structions given him, one of which was to
write it in plain and easy language, and
another to give, on introducing the founder of
an empire, an account of his ancestors, and
of the manner in which he rose to power.
There is a considerable gap in the body of
this volume, fol. 372 a. It extends from the
end of the year 522 to the beginning of the
year 645 (A.H. 532 — 555), corresponding to
foU. 563a— 6106 of the first copy, Add.16,681.
Errors have been moreover committed in
the headings of the years, owing to the be-
ginnings of some having been overlooked.
Thus the year numbered 558, fol. 411 h, is
in reality the year 559 ; the year numbered
559, fol. 421 6, is 561 ; and the year numbered
576, fol 482 6, is 579. This last error is
carried on through the subsequent years,
involving a difference for each of three units
in minus, down to the year headed 579,
fol. 489 a, which is the year 582.
On the first page is impressed a stamp
bearing the name of *Aziz ul-Mulk I'tizad
ud-Daulah Vilayat Husain Khan Ka'im Jang
Bahadur.
Or. ^Q6.
Foil. 663 ; 15 in. by 9 ; uniform with the
preceding. [Geo. W. Hamilton.]
The continuation of the preceding volume,
beginning with the year 650 of the Rihlat,
and ending with the year 974 of the same
£era (A.H. 660—984).
The portion of the work written by Ahmad
Tatavi comes to an abrupt termination in
the year 684 of the Rihlat, fol. 97 a, after
the record of the accession of Ghazan Khan,
and in the middle of an account of his
early life.
The continuator, who is called in the fol-
lowing heading Nawab Asaf Klian, states in
his preamble, fol, 97 b, that Hakim Ahmad
having been ordered to write this history,
from the death of Muhammad to the present
time, had brought it down, in the course of
three years, to the time of Ghazan Khan;
when he fell, mortally wounded, on the 16th
of Safar (A.H. 996), by the hand of an Amir-
ziidah called Pulad Barlas, who atoned for
his crime with his life ; whereupon he (Asaf
Khiin) received the royal commands to com-
plete the work.
The year with which the present volume
closes is not completed, for it is confined to
'a record of Persian affairs, namely, the death
of Shah Tahmasp, the accession of Shah
Ismii' il, and the slaughter by the latter of
his brothers and other male relatives.
This MS. has been disfigured by several
large holes ; but most of them have been
repaired, and the lost writing restored by a
later hand.
Or. 168.
Foil. 700 ; 11^ in. by 8 ; 21 lines, 5^ in.
long ; written in NestaUk, with 'Unvan and
ruled margins ; dated Muharram, A.H. 1046
(fol. 583 a), and Rabi' I.", A.H. 1046 (fol.
14 b) (A.D. 1635-6). [Geo. W. Hamilton.]
A general history, from the earliest tunes
to A.H. 1014.
Author : Tahir Muhammad B. Tmad ud-
Din Hasan B. Sultan 'Ali B. Haji Muhammad
Husain Sabzavari (fol. 242 a), oUfr (^ j^^U*
The author held some office at the court
of Akbar : he states incidentally that in
A.H. 1013 he was sent by the emperor
from Agrah to Burhanpur, with a message
120
GENERAL HISTORY.
to the EhankhaMn, to inquire into the
death of Prince Daniyal; that, passing on
his way through the city of Mandu, he
visited the decaying cupola which covered
the tombs of the ancient kings of the land,
and gave orders for its restoration. He
mentions his elder brother, Khwajagi Sultan
Ahmad, as one of the poets of Akbar's court.
An account of the work will be found in
Elliot's Bibliographical Index, pp. 298—304,
and History of India, vol. vi. pp. 195 — 209.
See also Stewart's Catalogue, p. 6, and
Notice sur un MS. du Raouzet et-tahirin.
Melanges Asiatiques, vol. v. p. 119. There
is a copy of this work in the East India
Library, No. 1147.
The preface, which is wanting in this
MS., but is found in another copy. Add.
6641, begins 'i\^ ^\^ jJlaT* cj^ '>-t»-jl ^*j
i>j>»-»^ . The author says in it, that he chose
the above title, ^^jfcUa5\ sJ>jj, because its first
word expressed the year in which the work
was completed, viz. A.H. 1011. It must,
however, have been subsequently brought
down to a later date, for we find A.H. 1014
frequently mentioned in both copies as the
current year (see foil. 376 6, 396 ^>, 400 6,
689 b, Add. 6541, fol. 145 b) ; and the death
of Akbar, which took place in that year, is
referred to in the second chapter, fol. 16 b.
The work consists of five parts (kism),
subdivided into chapters (bab), and again
into minor sections (fasl).
A very full table of contents, in which not
only the dynasties but the individual kings
are enumerated, with the length of their
reigns, occupies about fifty pages in the
other copy, Add. 6541, foil. 129 a— 153 b ;
but the present MS. contains only its
latter portion, foil. 1 a — 7 a.
Contents: Kism I., in three Babs— 1.
Prophets and sages, fol. 7 a. 2. Early kings
of Persia, foil. 166. 3. Arab kings, fol
243 o.
The second of the above Babs, which is
headed with a special 'Unvan, is stated to
have been extracted, at the command of
Akbar, from Firdausi's Shahnamah, by a
friend of the author, Maulana TakI ud-Din
Muhammad Shushtari. The latter, over-
whelmed with grief at the death of Akbar,
having left the work unfinished, it was com-
pleted and condensed to its present shape by
the author.
Kism II., containing four Babs. Bab 1, in
two Easls : 1. The first four Khalifs (Eashi-
din), fol. 247 «. 2. Hasan and the other
Imams; from Jami's work, Shavahid un-
nubuvvat, fol. 249 b.
Bab 2, in two Pasls : 1. Bani Umayyah
in the East, fol. 269 b. 2. Umayyades of
Spain, fol. 272 a.
Bab 3, in two Easls : 1. The Abbasides,
fol. 272 b. 2. Their offshoots, in fiveEirkahs:
Tahiris, BanI Aghlab, Tulunis, Ikhshidis, and
IJamdanis, fol. 277 a.
Bab 4, in thirteen Easls : 1. Saffaris,
fol. 279 b. 2. Samanis, ib. 3. Ghaznavis,
fol. 280 b. 4. Ghuris, fol. 282 a. 5. Off-
shoots of the GhQris, from Taj ud-Din IldQz
to 'Ala ud-Din B. Khizr Khan (from the
Tarikh i Mubarakshahi), fol. 283 a. 6. Kurts,
fol. 285 a. 7. Dayalimah, fol. 286 a. 8. Saljukis
of Iran, Kirman and Eum, fol. 288 a.. 9. Their
offshoots : The Khwarazmshahis, fol. 290 b.
10. Governors appointed by the Saljuks, in
two Tabakahs : a. Manguchak and his suc-
cessors, fol. 292 b. b. The Muayyadis, ib.
11. The Atabaks of Syria, and the Ayyubis ;
the Atabaks of Ears and Azarbaijan, fol. 293 a.
12. Karakhitais of Kirman, fol. 296 a.
13. Isma'ilis of Maghrib and Iran, fol. 297 a.
Kism III., containing seven Babs : Bab 1.
Kings of the Turks before Chingiz Khan,
(from the Rauzat us-Safa), fol. 299 b.
Bab 2. Kings of the Moghuls before Chingiz
Khan, fol. 303 a.
Bab 3, in three Easls: 1. Chingiz Khan
and his successors in Iran, fol. 306 a.
GENERAL HISTOEY.
121
2. Descendants of ChingTz Khan, who reigned
out of Iran, in four Tabakahs : a. Descendants
of Uktjli Ka'an, fol. 361 b. b. Descendants
of Chaghatai Khan, fol. 362 a. c. Descendants
of JujI Khan, fol. 363 a. d. Descendants
of Shaiban in Mavara annahr, down to 'Abd
ul-Mumin, A.H. 1006, fol. 364 b, and .in
Khwarazm, from Iliyas Khan to Jiljim B.
Daulat Khan, fol. 366 b ; the descendants
of Tail, fol. 367 a. 4. Offshoots of the
Chingizkhanis, in four Tabakahs: 1. Chu-
2. Ilkanis, fol. 368 a.
368 b. 4. Sarbadars,
panis, fol. 367 b.
3. Muzaffaris, fol
; fol. 369 a.
Bab 4. Account of the embassy sent by
Shahrukh to China, from the Nigaristan of
Ahmad Ghaffari, fol. 370 a.
Bab 5. The Sultans of the race of 'Ugman,
from their origin to A.H. 1014, fol. 374 b.
Bab 6, in three Easls : 1. Timur and his
successors, fol. 377 b. 2. Descendants of
'Umar Shaikh, down to the death of Akbar,
fol. 396 a. 3. The Kara Kuyunlus and Ak
Kiiyunlus, fol. 397 b.
Bab 7. The Safavis, from their origin to
the time of composition, fol. 400 b.
Kism IV. Hindu traditions, from the Ma-
habharat, as translated into Persian by order
of Akbar, fol. 426 a, in two Babs: 1. Account
of Vishnu's Avatars. 2. Abstract of the
Mahabharat, concluding with Harivansa,
fol. 467 a. Our copy breaks off, fol. 523 b,
before the end of the above chapter, namely,
in the midst of the narrative relating to the
daughters of King Vajranab, and their secret
union with Kamdev and his brothers. Six
blank leaves have been inserted there.
Kism v., in four Babs, avowedly abridged
from Tfirikh i Nizami. Bab 1. Kings of
Dehli, from Mu'izz ud-Din Muhammad Sam
Ghuri to Sultan Muhammad 'Adil, called
'Adll, foil. 584 a— 632 a. (This first section
is wrongly placed in the present copy after
the third.) Bab 2. History of Akbar, from
his accession to his death, fol. 524 b.
Bab 3. Select verses of Amirs and poets of
the court of Akbar, fol. 565 a; notices on
some 'Ulama of the same court, fol. 579 h.
Bab 4, in nine Fasls: 1. Kings of Sind,
fol. 633 a. 2. Kings of Multan, fol. 637 a.
3. Kings of Kashmir, fol. 640 a. 4. Kings
of Gujarat, fol. 652 a. 5. Kings of Malvah
and Mandu, fol. 679 b. 6. Kings of the
Deccan, viz. : The Bahmanis, fol. 683 b.
The Nizam ul-Mulkis, fol. 685 a. The 'AdU-
khanis, fol. 687 b. The Kutb-ul-mulkis,
fol. 689 a. 7. The Sharki kings of Jaunpur,
fol. 689 b. 8. Kings of Bengal, fol. 691 b.
9. The wonders and curiosities of the islands
qnd harbours in the parts of Bengal, fol.
698 a.
This last section, which treats of a number
of islands and some distant countries acces-
sible from Bengal by sea, is divided, accord-
ing to the table of contents, fol. 6 b, into
fourteen chapters (Dafahs), the last of
which treats of Portugal. But in the text
itself that division is not observed, and the
MS. comes abruptly to an end after five
pages treating of Ceylon, Pegu, and Achin.
Or. 138.
Foil. 501; 11 in. by 6|; 25 lines, 4 in.
long; written in cursive Nestalik, apparently
in India, in the 18th century.
[Geo. W. Hamilton.]
,_^
,U^\
An abridgement of general history, from
the earliest times to the accession of Shah-
jahan, A.H. 1037.
Author: Muhammad Bakir [B.] 'Inayat
Ullah [B.] Sadr ud-Din Muhammad Tabrizi,
called Afsah, j^.j31 jC^ »U^ tlo.Uc. j\> o-^
^.oib K^^^ '-^Jirf* '^-♦^
Beg. 1^-^ i^>j^ J^\ t^\* p^ c^ ^^'
B
122
GENEEAL HISTORY.
It appears from the preface that the
author was attached to the service of Sultan
Muradbakhsh, son of Shahjahan, and that he
compiled the present compendium from a
number of standard historical works, which
he found in Ahmadabad of Gujarat, when
staying there in attendance on that prince.
His sources, and the portion borrowed from
each, are thus enumerated :
The history of the Ban! Jiln, of the prophets,
of JIuhammad, the Khalifs, the twelve
Imams and the early kings, from the Tarikh
1 Mir Haidar Razi. The account of Imam
Husain and the martyrs of Karbala, from
the Eauzat ush-Shuhada. That of the Greek
philosophers and the Saljiik dynasties, from
the Zubdat ul-Akhbar of Mir Ghiyas ud-
Din 'All. The history of Chingiz Khan and
his successors, from the Eauzat us-Safa. The
history of Timur and his successors in Iran
and Turan, from the Zafar Namah of Sharaf
ud-Din Yazdi. The account of Mahmiid
Ghaznavi and his successors in India, of
Mu'izz ud-Din Sam and the slave-kings of
Dehli, the Khiljis and Afghans, the kings of
Mrdvah, Gujarat, Deccan, Jaunpur, Bengal,
and Kashmir, from the Tfirikh of Nizam ud-
Din Ahmad. The reigns of Babar, Humayun
and Akbar, from the Akbar Namah of Abu-
1-Fazl. The reign of Jahangir, from the
Ikbal-Namah of Muhammad Sharif Mu'tamad
Khan. The history of the Safavis, from the
'Alam arai of Iskandar Beg Munshi.
The work is divided into seven sections
(Bfib), some of which are subdivided into
chapters (Fasl), of which there are altogether
thirty ; the contents are fully stated in the
preface, foil. 3 — 7. Bab V. treating of Mah-
mud Ghaznavi, the kings of Dehli, and the
local dynasties of India, and Bab VI., com-
prising the reigns of Babar, Humayun, Ak-
bar, Jahangir and Shirshah, are wanting in the
present copy, and the seventh section, which
treats of the Safavis, immediately follows the
fourth.
The title jUi-^^ ^\ appears on the first
page of the MS. In the preface only the
first word of the title is legible, the second
having been scratched out. In the subscrip-
tion it is written jUi-^\ ^\j Ob\5lU **U.
Contents: — Bab I. The genii (Bani Jiin),
fol. 8 a. Adam and the Prophets, fol. 9 b.
Bab II. Muhammad, fol. 30 a. Early Kha-
lifs, fol. 66 a. Hasan and Husain, fol. 116 a.
The other Imams, fol. 162 a. Bani IJmay-
yah, fol. 178 b. The 'Abbasides, fol. 195 a.
Pishdiidis, fol. 237 a. Kayanis, fol. 245 a.
Muliik ut-tava'if, fol. 257 6. Sasanis, fol.
259 a. Ancient sages, fol. 274 6. Saljiikis
of Iran, fol. 278 b, of Kirman, fol. 288 6, of
EQm, fol. 289 b.
Biib III. Chingiz Khan and his successors,
down to Abu Sa'id Bahadur Khan, fol. 290 a.
Bab IV. Timur and his successors (with
the exception of Babar and the Indian
branch), fol. 336 b.
Bab VII. The Safavis, from their rise to
A.H. 1026, fol. 401 a.
Add. 16,695.
FoU. 269 ; 12| in. by 8 ; 25 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Shahja-
hanabad (Dehli), Jumada I., A.H. 1139
(A.D, 1726), the 9th year of Muhammad
Shah. [Wm. Yule.]
A general history, from the earliest time
to the accession of Shahjahan, A.H. 1037.
Author: Muhammad Yusuf B. Shaikh Eah-
mat XJllah ul-Ataki ul-Kanani, (»i-»^ j^
Beg. {^\fi AsxA j\ ftj ui>^.^ J li-cW* «iv»-
The compiler, who derives the first of his
GENERAL HISTORY.
123
two Nisbahs from Atak, Panjab, where he
dwelt, and the second from Kan'fin (?), as
the place of his birth, dedicates this work to
Shahjahan, from whose bounty he hoped for
a reward, that would enable him to spend
the rest of his days in devotion and prayer.
He lays no claim to authorship; his only
boast is to have faithfully transcribed the
various works which he has laid under con-
tribution, and which he enumerates in the
preface, as follows: The translation of Ta-
bari, Tclrikh i Mu'ajjam, Guzidah, Majma'
ul-Ansab, Tarikh i Banakiti, Eauzat ul-
Ahbab, Mllad un-Nabi, Rauzat us-Safa, Ha-
blb us-Siyar, Nigaristan by Ahmad Ghaffiiri,
Tarikh i JaLll ud-Din Suyuti, Mir'at ul-Jinan
by Mulla Muslih ud-Din Larl, Tarikh i Hu-
mayuni, Tarikh i Sind by Muhammad Ma'sum
Bakarl, Akbar-Namah, Tarikh i Nizami,
Tarikh i Bait ul-Ma'bur by Ma'mur Khan,
Tarikh i Hukama, Tazkirat ul-Auliya by
'Attar, Nafahat ul-TJns, 'Aja'ib ul-Buldan,
'Ajaib ud-Dunya by Azari.
He states, in his conclusion, that he com-
pleted his task on the 15th of Zul-Hijjah,
A.H. 1056, and that his friend Mir Mu-
hammad Beg B. MirzH Beg supplied him on
that occasion with a new title, embodied in
a piece of verses, and ingeniously contrived
so as to convey the date of completion, viz.,
Jjj ^-J i_>A^** " Compendium without peer."
This implies that 36, the number expressed
by the last word, has to be deducted from
1092, the total formed by the first, which
indeed gives 1056.
The work is divided into an introduction
(Mukaddimah), five parts (Kism), and a
conclusion (Khatimah), with minute sub-
divisions. A very detailed statement of the
contents occupies no less than fourteen pages
in the preface, foil. 5 b — 12 b.
Mukaddimah. Utility of history ; creation
of the world; tribes of the Jinns ; constitu-
tion of the human body, fol. 12 b.
Kism I. Prophets and apostles, fol. 20 b.
Ancient sages and philosophers, fol. 121 a.
Kism II. Early kings of Persia, fol. 130 b.
Arab kings, fol. 174-6. Amalikah or Pha-
raohs, fol. 185 a. Kings of the Kaldanis
(Chaldeans), fol. 185 6. Kings of Mavara
annahr, of the lineage of Tur, fol. 186 b.
Kings of Israel, fol. 187 a. Kings of Rum
and Yunan (Ptolemies), fol. 191 b. Kings of
the Eirang (Roman Emperors and Popes),
fol. 192 b. Prophets and Rajas of the Hindus,
fol. 203 a. Kings of Khitrd (China), to the
Moghul conquest, fol. 206 b.
Kism III. Muhammad and the Khalifs.
Kism IV. Dynasties posterior to Muham-
mad, in twenty -five Tabakahs, beginningwith
the Tahiris and ending with the descendants
of Timur in India.
Kism V. Notices of Imams, Shaikhs, TJla-
ma and poets. The above three sections are
wanting in this copy.
Khatimah, in three Babs : 1. On various
seras and the seven climates, fol. 212 6.
2. Cities, countries, mountains, deserts, seas,
lakes, rivers, springs, wells, and islands of
the seven climates, in ten Fasls, fol. 217 b.
Wonders and curiosities of nature, in nine-
teen Fasls, fol. 235 a.
Transcriber (fol. 130 b) : J^ J5 ^>
Some notes, written in a fine Ta'lik hand
on the first page, fol. 4 a, by Muhammad
Ahsan Ullah Khan, show that this volume
came into his possession in the 19th year of
Muhammad Shah, A.H. 1149. He there
congratulates himself on the acquisition of a
work, often quoted by Eirishtah (an evident
mistake, for Eirishtah is older), and which
he had long sought in vain. He further re-
cords several successive perusals of the book,
from A.H. 1160 to 1191.
Prefixed is a table of the contents of the
present volume, in a later hand, foU. 1 — 3.
A miscellaneous volume, Add. 17,967,
contains an abstract of the contents of the
E 2
124
GENERAL HISTORY.
first volume of the Muntakhab ut-Tavarikh,
foil. 11—21. It extends to the end of Kism
III., and was written A.H. 1222, by Gbulam
Muhammad.
Add. 25,186*.
Foil. 597 ; 13 in. by 8^ ; 25 lines, 6 in.
long ; written in a rude Nestalik, apparently
in India, in the 18th century.
[Wm. Cureton.]
A portion of the same work, namely
Kisms IV. and V., and the Khatimah. The
author's name occurs at the end of Kism IV.,
fol. 247 «. The date of composition, A.H.
1056, is mentioned in several places, foil.
53 b, 56 a, 58 6, 93 a, etc. But the substance
and arrangement of Kisms IV. and V. diifer
in several important points from the state-
ment of the contents in the preface of the
preceding copy, so that the work must have
undergone some recasting since that preface
was written.
Contents: — Kism IV., divided into two
Babs.
Bab I., containing four Easls : — 1. Kings
of Ma vara annahr and Khurasan, in five
Ta'ifahs : Tilhiris, SafEiris, Samanis, Ghaz-
navis, and Ghuris, fol. 1 b. 2. Kings of Iran,
'Irak and Eiirs, in two Ta'ifahs: Dailamis,
and Saljukis, fol. 10 b. 3. Slaves of the
Saljukis, in two Ta'ifahs: Khwarazmshahis
and Atabaks, fol. 20 a. 4. Isma'ilis of Magh-
rib and Iran, fol. 24 a.
Bab II., containing six Easls: — 1. Turks,
Moghuls and Tatars : Chingiz Khan and his
successors, down to Abu Sa'id, fol. 27 b. 2.
Kings of Iran, in five Ta'ifahs : Al i Muzaffar,
Ilkhanis, Karakuyunlus, Ak-kuyunlus, Sa-
favis, down to Shah Abbas II., fol. 34 b. 3.
Kings of Rum, in two Ta'ifahs : Saljukis
and Al i 'Ugman, down to Sultan Ibrahim
fol. 53 b. 4. Kings of Sind, in five Ta'ifahs:
Rajahs, from about the time of Muhammad
to the conquest. Governors of Sind under
theUmayyadesand the Abbasides : Sumarahs,
from A.H. 445 to 680, Samanahs or Jams,
from A.H. 680 to 916, Arghunis and Tar-
khanis, fol. 59 a. 5. Kings of Hindustan, in
five Ta'ifahs: Slaves of the Ghuris, Khiljis,
Tughlakis, Sayyids, and Afghans or Lodis,
fol. 83 a. 6. Timur, fol. 93 a; Shahrukh
and his successors, fol. 147 a ; 'Umar Shaikh
and his successors, fol. 150 a; Miranshah
and his successors, down to the accession of
Shahjahan, fol. 150 b.
In the conclusion of the last chapter the
author observes that the task of fitly record-
ing the reign of Shahjahan having been
committed to the court historians, he now
refrains from entering upon that lofty theme,
hoping, if life be vouchsafed to him, to add
some day to the present work an abstract of
their annals.
Kism v., the biographical portion of the
work, also divided iuto two Babs.
Bab I., in five Easls : 1. The four Imams
of the Sunnis and their principal Mujtahids,
fol. 248 b. 2. Ashab i Kiraat, the authors
of the different recensions of the Goran, fol.
258 a. 3. The compilers of the Canons of
Traditions, fol. 258 b. 4. 'Ulama, in alpha-
betical order, fol. 260 5. 5. Persian poets,
in alphabetical order, fol. 264 a.
Bab II., in two Easls : 1. Religious teachers
and saints, in chronological order, from the
early ages of Islamism to the close of the
10th century of the Hijrah, fol. 267 b. 2. Ee-
male devotees, fol. 515 b.
The following works are mentioned as the
principal sources of the lives of the saints :
Tazkirat ul-Auliya by Shaikh 'Attar, Tarikh
Guzldah, Nafahat ul-Uns, and Hadikat ul-
Auliya by Sayyid 'Abd ul-Kadir B. Hashim
ul-Husaini.
Khatimah, as in the preceding copy, fol.
523 b. Prefixed, foil. 522 a, is a map of the
world, as known to the Orientals.
GENERAL HISTORY.
125
Or. 209.
Eoll. 587 ; 9^ in. by 6^; 17 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in Naskhi, apparently in the
17th century. [Geo. W. Hamilton.]
A work on general history, from the
earliest times to A.H. 1076.
la the preface, the first page of which
is lost, the author says that he wrote
this work in A.H. 1076, at Muradabad,
province of Delili, for the Amir Asiilat
Khan, governor of that place.
Mirza Muhammad B. Mirza Badi' Mash-
hadi, who entered the service of Shahjahiln
in the 19th year of the reign, received the
title of Asalat Khan from Aurangzib at the
time of his accession, and in the third year
of that reign was appointed Eaujdiir of Mu-
radabad. He died A.H. 1076; see Ma'asir
ul-Umara, Add. 6567, fol. 55 b, and Tazkirat
ul-UmarS, Add. 16,703, fol. 14 a.
The present MS. contains only the first
volume of the work. The concluding lines
show that the next began with the history of
the invasion of Chingiz Khan. The entire
work is stated to consist of four Kisms, the
first of which treats of the prophets, from
Adam to Noah ; the headings of the others
do not appear in this copy, and most of the
rubrics have been omitted.
Contents: Prophets, from Adam to Luk-
man, fol. 2 a. Ancient sages, from Sab (or
Harmes) to Buzurjmihr, fol. 114 a. Pish-
dadis, fol. 119 6. Kayanis, fol. 128 b. Kings
of Rum and Syria (Ptolemies, etc.), fol. 141 a.
Muluk Tava'if, Ashkanis and Sasfmis, fol.
143 b. Kings of the Arabs, fol. 164 a.
Muhammad, fol. 175 b. Abu Bakr, fol. 237 6.
•Umar, fol. 240 a. 'Usman^ fol. 248 b. 'Ali,
fol. 258 a. The rest of the twelve Imams,
fol. 279 a. Kings of the race of Umayyah,
fol. 320 a. Abbaside Khalifs, fol. 362 b.
Dynasties contemporary with the Abba-
sides : Tahiris, fol. 444 a. Saffaris, fol. 445 b.
Samanis, fol. 449 a. Al i Subuktigln, fol. 467 b.
Kings of Tabaristan, fol. 471 a. Kings of
Jibal, fol. 478 a. Al i Buvaih, fol. 482 *.
Isma'ilis of Maghrib and of Iran, fol. 498 a.
Saljukis, fol. 509 b. Banl Mazyad, fol. 540 a.
Bani Hamdan, fol. 541 a. Atabaks, fol. 543 b.
Umayyades and later dynasties in Spain,
fol. 552 b. Ayyubis, fol. 559 b. Sharifs
of Mecca, fol. 565 a. GhQris and slave
kings of Dehli, fol. 565 b. Khwiirazm-
shahis, fol. 578 b.
It may be noticed that when speaking of
the future advent of the Mahdi, fol. 320 a,
the author refers for further details to an-
other work of his, entitled Gvdshan i Iman.
Add. 7657.
EoU. 497 ; 10| in. by 7 ; 21 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik and Shikastah-
Amiz, with 'Unvan and gold-ruled margins,
about the close of the 17th century.
[CI. J. Rich.]
(JU)i
;y
A general history, from the earliest times
to A.H. 1078.
Author : Muhammad Bakhtiivar Khan
(fol. 474 a) ^\i, jjlU<t. j^
Beg. tlAS-UaJj^ii^j^yj^-lj ai' ijji'^ ^..}ji
The author, who passed for a perfect
master of historical lore, was a eunuch in
the service of Aurangzib, who on his ac-
cession conferred upon him the title of
Khan, and in the 13th year of his reign the
office of Daroghah i Khavasan. He died in
the 28th year of the reign. See Tazkirat
ul-Umara, Add. 16,713, fol. 22. A notice of
the work has been given by Morley, Descrip-
tive Catalogue, pp. 52 — 56 ; see also N. Lees,
Journal of the Roy. Asiat. Soc, New Series,
vol. iii., p. 465. Erom the account the
126
GENERAL HISTORY.
author gives of himself towards the end of
the Mirat ul-'Alam, we learn that he had
written several other works, the dates of
which range from A.H. 1078 to 1090, namely,
an account of the four battles by which
Aurangzib won the throne, entitled Chahar
a'inah ; abridgements of the Hadikah of Sa-
na!, the poems of 'Attar, the Masnavi of
Maulana Eumi, of the Rauzat ul-Ahbab, and
of the Tririkh i Alf i, a large anthology called
Savadi A'zam, and a biography of saints,
entitled Riyaz ul-Auliya. A circumstantial
account of his death, found at the end of the
present copy, was written by his adopted
son and favoured pupil (probably Muham-
mad Saki, afterwards Musta'idd Khan), who
says that he had assisted his master in the
composition of this work, and had after his
death obtained from Aurangzib the permission
to publish it. It is here stated that Bakh-
tavar Khan died after a short illness in
Ahmadnagar, on the loth of Rabi' I., A.H.
1096; that Aurangzib mourned for him more
than he had ever done for any of his servants,
and ofl&ciated as Imam at his funeral. He
was buried in a tomb that he had erected
for himself in Baklitavar-purah, Dehli.
Bakhtavar Khan says in his preface that
he had been from his youth a passionate
student of history, and that, prevented by
frequent travelling from having many books
at hand, he had often wished to provide
himself with a substitute in the shape of a
complete historical vade-mecum. It was
not, however, until after the accession of
his royal master that he found himself in a
position that enabled him to carry out his
plan. The result was the present work,
which was completed in the year expressed
by the words c^ ««ajT, i. e. A.H. 1078.
But although that year is mentioned more
than once in the body of the work as the
time of composition (see foil. 174 b, 446 a),
some of the historical accounts and bio-
graphical notices are brought down to later
dates, as A.H. 1088, fol. 455 b, 10S9, fol.
456 a, 1092, fol. 455 b, 1094, fol. 456 b.
The Mirat ul-'Alam is an extremely useful
and trustworthy compendium of eastern
history and biography. The contemporary
record of the first ten years of Aurangzib's
reign is of special interest ; the author re-
marks in its conclusion that his position
near the person of the sovereign had enabled
him to make important additions to the
'Alamglr-Namah, on which his account was
based. It is mentioned among the sources
of the Maagir ul-Umara, Add. 6567, fol. 2.
The work is divided into an Introduction
(Mukaddimah), seven books, called Arayish,
subdivided into sections termed Numayish
and Numud, an Appendix (Afzayish), and a
Conclusion (Khatimah).
Contents : Mukaddimah, creation, fol. 5 b.
Arayish I., in four Numayish — 1. Pro-
phets, fol. 7 a. 2. Philosophers, fol. 34 a.
3. Early kings of Persia, fol. 36 b. 4. The
Tubba's of Yaman, fol. 50 a.
Arayish II., in twelve Numayish — 1. Life
of Muhammad, fol. 51 b. 2. His features
and his miracles, fol. 71 b. 3. His wives and
children, fol. 72 «. 4. The Rashidin Khalifs,
fol. 74 a. 5. The Imams, fol. 85 b. 6. The
Mubashsharin, fol. 88 a. 7. The principal
Companions, in alphabetical order, fol. 88 b.
8. The Tabi'in, in chronological order, fol.
98 a. 9. The four Mujtahids, fol. 101 a.
10. The seven readers of the Goran, fol.
102 a. 11. The traditionists, in chronologi-
cal order, ib. 12. The Shaikhs and Sufis,
similarly arranged, fol. 104 a. Saints of
India, fol. Ill b. Muslim philosophers and
'Ulama, in the same order, fol. 117 a.
Arayish III., in eight Numayish — 1. Umay-
yades, fol. 121 a. 2. Abbasides, fol. 126 b.
3. Dynasties contemporary with the Abba-
sides, in eleven Numuds — Tahiris, fol. 134 b.
Safiaris, fol. 135 a. Samanis, fol. 135 b.
Ghaznavis, fol. 136 b. Ghuris, fol. 138 b.
Al i Buvaih, fol. 139 b. Saljukis, fol. 141 a.
GENERAL HISTORY.
127
Khwiirazmshilhis, fol. 144 a. Atabaks of
Fiirs, Syria, and Irak, fol, 146 a. Ismailis
of Maghrib and Iran, fol. 148 a. Karakhi-
tais of Kir man, fol. 150 a. 4. Kings of
Rum, in eight Numuds — CjEsars, fol. 150 b.
Saljukis, fol. 153 b. Danishmandis, Salikis,
Manguchakis, Karaman, Zulkadr, fol. 154 b.
Osmanlis, fol. 156 a. 5. Sharlfs of Mecca
and Medina, fol. 158 a. 6. The Khans of
the Turks, viz. Turk, Tatar, Moghul, Bix-
zanjar Ka'an, and their descendants, fol.
159 a. 7. Chingiz Khan and his descendants,
in seven Numuds — Timuchin (Chingiz), fol.
161 a. Ukdai Ka'an and his successors in
Ulugh Yurt, fol. 162 b. Jfiji Khan and his
successors in Klpchak, fol. 163 b. Hulagu
Khftn and his successors in Iran, fol. 164 a.
Chaghatai Khan and his successors in Turan,
fol. 167 a. Shaibanis in Turan, from Shalu
Beg Khan to the accession of *Abd ul-'Aziz
Khan, A.H. 1055 (with a marginal addition
recording the latter's expulsion by Subhan
Kuli Khan, A.H. 1092, and his death in
Mokha, A.H. 1094). Khans of Kashghar,
from Tughluktimur Khan, A.H. 761, to
Yulpars Khiin, who was reigning in A.H.
1078. 8. Muluk ut-Tava'if, or local dynasties
that rose at the decline of the Moghul empire,
in five Numiids — Chupanis, Ilkanis, Shaikh
Abu Ishak and MuzafFaris, Kurts, and Sar-
badars, fol. 175 o.
Arayish IV., in five Numayish — 1. Timur
and his successors, down to Sultan Abu Sa'id,
fol. 179 a. 2. Abul-Ghazi Sultan Husain
and his children, fol. 188 a. 3. Karaku-
yunlus, fol. 189 b. ^. Ak Kuyunlus, fol.
190 a. 5. Safavis, down to the accession of
Shah Sulaiman, A.H. 1077, fol. 190 b.
Arayish V., containing an Introduction,
called Naksh, on the creed of the Hindus,
their Rajahs, and the Muslim conquest, fol.
196 b; and the following nine Numayish —
1. Sultans of Dehli, from Shihab ud-Din
Ghuri to Ibrahim LodT, fol. 202 a. 2. Sultans
of Deccan, in six Numuds — Bahmanis, fol.
218 a. Baridis, fol. 230 b. 'Imad-Shahis,
fol. 231 a. Nizam ul-Mulkis, lb. 'Adil-
khanis (with a marginal addition, recording
the accession of Iskandar 'Adil Khan, A.H.
1084), fol. 232 b. Kutb ul-Mulkis, fol. 233 b.
3, Kings of Gujarat, fol. 234 a. 4. Rulers
of Sind, in two Numuds — Tatah, fol. 237 a.
Multan, fol. 239 a. 5. Bengal, fol. 240 b.
6. Mrdvah, fol. 242 a. 7. Khandes, fol. 244 a.
8. Jaunpur, fol. 245 a. 9. Kashmir, fol. 246 a.
Arayish VI., in five Numayish — I. Babar,
fol. 249 a. 2. Humayun, fol. 254 b. 3. Ak-
bar, fol. 271 b. 4. JahangTr, fol. 296 a
5. Shahjahan, fol. 312 a.
. Arayish VII., in three Pairayish — 1. His-
tory of 'Alamgir, from his birth to the end
of the tenth year of his reign, fol. 348 b
(it closes with the 21st of Shavval, A.H.
1078). 2. His eminent qualities, fol. 442 a;
his children, ib.; extent and divisions of
his empire, fol. 445 a ; contemporary sove-
reigns, fol. 446 a. 3. Shaikhs of the time of
'Alamglr, fol. 447 a. 'Ulama, from the time
of Akbar to the reign of 'Alamgir, fol, 450 a.
Afzayish: Celebrated calligraphers, from
Ibn Muklah to the author's time, fol. 457 a.
Some strange facts and curious anecdotes,
from the author's own recollection or the
report of trustworthy informants, fol. 463 b.
Account of the author's works and of the
buildings erected by him, fol, 471 b.
Khatimah, Notices of Persian poets, in
alphabetical order, fol, 474 a.
Add. 23,530.
Foil, 626; 10| in. by 5^; 20 lines, 4 in,
long; written in fair Nestalik, apparently in
the 18th century, [Rob, Taylob.]
The same work.
Add. 25,784.
Foil. 390; 12 in. by 7^; 25 lines, 4| in.
128
, GENERAL HISTOEY.
long ; written in Nestalik, with 'Unvan and
ruled margins ; about the beginning of the
18th century. [Wm. Cueeton.]
The same work.
Add. 24,027.
Foil. 602; 12 in. by 8; 15 lines, 5 in.
long; written in large Nestalik, with 'Unvan
and ruled margins, apparently in India, in
the 18th century. [H. H. Wilson.]
j\cj\ Jib lJjS- ^j>U» iX.^ ^Jo
Tarlkh i Muhammadshahi, commonly
called Nadir uz-zamani, a work on general
history, written with special reference to
India, and concluding with a record of the
reign of Muhammad Shah (A.H. 1131— 1161).
Author : Khwushhal Chand B. Jivanram
B. Anandram Kayath (foil. 67 a, 190 a),
The author was Munshl in the Divani
ofiice of Dehli ; see Elliot's History of India,
vol. vii., No. xcii. He conveys the date of
composition, A.H. 1154, in the following
verse at the end of the first book, fol. 189 a.
Erom a summary of the contents of the
whole work, given at the beginning of the
second book, fol. 190, we learn that it is
divided into two books (Makalah). Maka-
lah I., caUed^Ui-'ill «^, comprises two sections
termed Kaifiyyat, subdivided into Haka'ik
and Daka'ik. The first treats of the prophets,
from Adam to Muhammad, the kings of Iran,
Turan, Eum and Syria, ancient sages and the
descendants of Japhet (the Turks and Mo-
ghuls), down to the grandson of Timur, 'Umar
Shaikh. It contains digressions on poetry,
prosody and various alphabets and characters.
The second Kaifiyyat treats of the Hindu
Rajahs, from Judhishtir to Rae Pithaura,
with an incidental account of Ram and
Lachman, and of the Muslim kings of India,
from Subuktigin to Ibrahim Lodi. It com-
prises also dissertations on the interpreta-
tion of dreams, astrology, music, Hindu
philosophy, and an account of the Muslim
saints of India, the filiation of religious
orders, and of celebrated Hindu devotees, as
Ramanand, Kabir, Raidas, Surdas, &c.
Makalah II., called jLi-^1 iijjj, is divided
into two sections (Matla') : 1. History of the
Timurides of India, from Babar to Rafi' ud-
Daulah. 2. History of Muhammad Shah.
The present volume contains the latter
part of the second Kaifiyyat of Makrdah I.,
and the greatest portion of the first Matla' of
Makalah II., as follows : Account of religious
orders and of the Muslim saints of India, fol.
2 a. This account, which is slightly imperfect
at the beginning, is a digression introduced
into the history of Ghiya§ ud-Din Balban.
End of the reign of Ghiya§ ud-Din Balban,
and history of his successors on the throne
of Dehli, down to Ibrahim Lodi, fol. 22 b.
Local dynasties of India, abridged from
Eirishtah's history, viz. Deccan, fol. 42 a ;
Gujarat, Sind, Bengal, Malvah, Khandes,
Jaunpiir and Kashmir, fol. 55 a. Notices of
numerous Hindu devotees, a favourite theme
with the author, illustrated by copious anec-
dotes, sayings, and verses, fol. 66 b.
Preface of Makrdah II., beginning, fol. 189 a:
Genealogy of Muhammad Shah, fol. 193 b.
History of Babar, fol. 195 b. Description of
the one-and- twenty Subahs of the empire,
fol. 207 a. Reigns of Humayiin, fol. 241 a,
Akbar, fol. 280 a, Jahangir, fol. 361 b, Shah-
jahan, fol. 418 a, and 'Alamgir, fol. 473 a>.
The record of the last reign is brought
down to the 49th year ; the last event men-
mentioned is the death of Jahanzib Banu,
daughter of Dara Shikuh, intelligence of
which reached the court from Ahmadabad
on the 28th of Zul-Ka'dah, A.H. lil6.
GENERAL HISTORY.
129
The first page of this MS. imparts to it a
deceptive appearance of antiquity ; for it is
covered with seals and 'arz-didahs, several of
which are of the reign of Shahjahan. But it
is found on nearer inspection to have origin-
ally belonged to a copy of Jami's Yusuf and
Zalikha, and to have been cunningly pasted
on the first leaf of the present volume. The
verso of that leaf contains a rich 'Unvan and
a few lines of a spurious preface, designed to
disguise the defective state of the MS.
Add. 6539 and 6540.
Two uniform volumes, containing re-
spectively foil. 244 and 121 ; 11| in. by 8^ ;
20 lines, 4| in. long; written in cursive
Nestalik; dated Haidarabad, Muharram, A.H.
1197 (A.D. 1783). [J. F. Hull.]
An abridgment of general history, from
the earliest times to A.H. 1179.
Author : (Mir) Muhammad 'AH B. Mu-
hammad Sadik, of tlie Kamun family, ul-
Husaini ul-Burhanpuri, (fol. 7 a), ij> ^Js- j^
Beg. p^^J ftj/j!s)U *1J15 «/;yif** ^^ji^
The author states in the preface that after
years of unremitted labour he had completed
an historical compendium written with
special attention to dates, and had dedicated
it, in A.H. 1153, to the late Navriib, Nizam
ud-Daulah Mir Ahmad Khan Bahadur Nasir
Jang (the son and successor of Nizam ul-
Mulk Asafjah, murdered by his officers in
A.H. 1164). Not being rewarded with the
slightest token of favour, he had taken the
work in hand again, and added to it a
second volume and another preface, inclu-
ding a dedication to a new patron, Samsam
ud-Daulah Shahnavaz Khan Bahadur (the
minister of Nasir Jang and AsaQiih, and
author of the Ma'asir ul-Umara). This
improved edition was not completed till A.H.
1179, for the history is brought down to
the beginning of that year, and the same
date is frequently mentioned in various parts
of the work as the time of composition : see
foil. 9 b, 10 b, 115 b, 171 b, 172 a, etc. But
the preface must have been written several
years earlier, for Shahnavaz Khan, to whom
the dedication is addressed, M'as put to death
in the month of Ramazan, A.H. 1171. The
plot to which he fell a victim, and with
which M. Bussy is explicitly charged by
the author, is fully told in the latter part of
the present work, Add. 6540, foil. 103, 104.
The same event is recorded in the preface
of the Maiisir ul-Umara : see also Morley's
Catalogue, p. 102.
The Mirat us-Safa is mentioned as one of
the sources of the Maagir ul-Umara: see Add.
6565, fol. 8.
It may be noticed that the author, in
his chapter on poets, and under the head-
ing Burhanpur, fol. 232 a, makes mention
of his son Mir Muhammad Yusuf, who had
written at the age of eighteen a Mukhtar-
Namah, consisting of eleven thousand lines,
in the measure of the Shahnamah.
The work is divided into two books (Ma-
kalah) the first of which, contained in Add.
6539, is again subdivided into an introductory
chapter (Mukaddimah), treating of history
and different seras, fol. 9 a, and seventeen
chapters (Bab), as follows :
I., in four sections (Fasl) : Creation,
prophets, philosophers, early kings of Persia,
fol. 10 b.
II., in five Fasls : Muhammad, the first
four Khalifs, the twelve Imams, the rela-
tives of Muhammad and his Companions,
fol. 50 b.
III., in three Fasls: Umayyades, Abba-
sides and Isma'ili Khalifs, fol. 85 b.
IV. Shi'ah leaders, who did not attain
s
130
GENERAL HISTOEY.
sovereign power, and Idrisi Sayyids of Magh-
rib, fol. 93 a.
V. Kings of Iran, in nineteen Fasls:
1. Tahiris, fol. 94 a. 2. Saffilris, ib. 3. Sa-
manis, fol. 94 b. 4. Subuktiginis, fol. 96 a.
5. Dailamis, fol. 98 «. 6. Saljukis, fol. 100 i.
7. Khwarazmshilhis, fol. 105 a. 8. Malahi-
dahs, or Isma ilis of Iran, fol. 106 b. 9 — 12.
Atabaks of Mausil, Azarbaijiln, Pars, and
Luristan, fol. 108 a. 13. Ghuris, fol. 109 b.
14. Kurts, ib. 15. Kings of Mazandaran,
down to A.n. 1157, fol. 110 a. 16. Kings of
Rustamdar, fol. 113 b. 17. Kings of Sistan,
fol. 114 b. 18. Kings of Lar, down to the
time of 'Abbas I., fol. 116 a. 19. Kings of
Shirvan, to the time of Tahmasp, fol. 116 b.
VI. Kings of Arab countries, in six Fasls :
1. Musha'sha's of Huwaizah and Khuzistan,
fol. 117 b. 2. Kings of Taman, from the
earliest times to A.H. 1042, fol. 118 a.
3. Kings of Egypt and Syria, to the Turkish
conquest, fol. 120 b. 4i. Al i Hamdan,
fol. 122 b. 5. Bani 'Ukail, fol. 123 a.
6. BanI Asad, fol. 123 b.
VII. Kings of Moghul origin, in eight
Fasls: 1. Chinglzkhan and his successors in
Iran, fol. 125 a. 2. Ilkanis, fol. 136 a.
3. Chupanis, fol. 137 «. 4. Karilkhitais,
fol. 137 b. 5. Al i Muzaflfar, fol. 138 b.
6. Sarbadars, fol. 141 a. 7. Karakuyunlus,
fol. 141 b. 8. Akkuyunlus, fol. 142 b.
VIII. Safavis and their successors, down
to Karim Khan Zand, fol. 143 b.
IX. Osmanlis, fol. 172 a.
X. Abul-Khair Khan and his successors in
Turkistan, down to the submission of Abul-
Faiz Khan to Nadir Shah, fol. 181 b.
XI. Kings of India, in sixteen Pasls :
1. Kings of Dehli, from the Ghuris to the
Timurides, fol. 184 a. 2. Bahmanis, fol. 187 a.
3. Nizamshahis, fol. 189 a. 4. 'Adilshahis,
fol. 190 b. 5. Kutubshahis, fol. 191 b.
6. 'Imadshahis, fol. 193 b. 7. Baridis,
fol. 194 a. 8. Kings of Gujarat, fol. 194 b.
9. Malvah, fol. 195 b. 10. Khandes, fol.
196 b. 11. Bengal, fol. 198 a. 12. Jaunpur,
fol. 199 b. 13. Sind, fol. 200 a. 14. Multan,
fol. 200 b. 15. Kashmir, fol. 201 b. 16. Little
Tibet, from A.H. 731 to Murtaza Khan, in
the reign of Aurangzib, fol. 203 b.
XII. 'XJlama; short biographical notices
of men of learning, from the first century of
the Hijrah to the author's time, fol. 204 a.
XIII. Holy men and Sufis, arranged under
their native places, fol. 212 b.
XIV. Arab and Persian poets, the latter
in the same order, fol. 219 a.
XV. Dates of some curious and remarkable
events, from the Hijrah to the author's time,
fol. 232 a.
XVI. Arab and Turcoman tribes, fol. 234 a.
XVII. Chronological tables of dynasties,
fol. 241 a.
Scribe : iytsU' j^ ij> i_^i— * ^-f^^ J>J* '>•:—»
The second volume. Add. 6540, contains
the following two sections (Bab) : I. Timu-
rides of Iran and Turan, from their rise to
Muhammad Zaman, fol. 6 a. II. Timurides
of India, from their origin to the time of
composition, A.H. 1179, fol. 17 a.
In the latter portion of Bab II. the narra-
tive becomes very full, especially during
the reigns of Muhammad Shah, fol. 40 d,
Ahmad Shah, fol. 77 a, 'Alamgir II., fol. 95 i,
and Vala-Guhar (Shah 'Alam), fol. 113 a, in
which the affairs of Nizam ul-Mulk and his
successors in the Deccan much engross the
author's attention.
A tabulated index of contents is prefixed
to each volume. On the first page of each
is a note, stating that the original of this
MS. had been transcribed in the library of
Navvab Samsam ul-Mulk Shahnavaz Khan
Bahadur, Haidarabad, A.H. 1196.
Both volumes bear the official Persian
stamp of Mr. James Grant.
GENERAL HISTORY.
131
Add. 6942.
Foil. 773 ; 11| in. by 7^; about 20 lines,
3 in. long ; written by the Rev. John
Haddon Ilindley, early in the 19th century.
A compendium of general Mohammedan
and Indian history, from the earliest times
to A.H. 1184.
Author: Muhammad Aslam B. Muham-
mad Hafiz ul-Ansarl ul-Kadiri, ^^ 1m\ ^^
Beg. ^^W)^ s^^j J>^^ ^i V. 0^^ ^
It appears from the preface, in which
Shah 'Alam is designated as the reigning
sovereign, that the author, who had long
been engaged in historical studies in his
native city, Lucknow, was encouraged by
some Amir not named, whom he met at
Faiziibad in A.H. 1182, to compile the
present work, which he dedicated in A.H.
1184 to the reigning Nawab, Shuja' ud-
Daulah.
The work is divided into an introduction
(Mukaddimah), three books (Makiilah), and
an Appendix (Zhatimah), as follows : —
Mukaddimah. Creation, genii, etc., fol. 29.
MakrJah I. Prophets, Muhammad, early
Khalifs, the twelve Imams and the four
doctors of the Sunnis, fol. 37.
Makalah II. Rajahs and Sultans of India,
from the earliest times to Ibrahim B. Sikan-
dar Lodi, fol. 268.
Makalah III. Timur and his successors in
India, down to Shah 'Alam, fol. 519.
Khatimah. Geography of India. Learned
and holy men. Family of the Vazir Shuja'
ud-Daulah.
The present transcript breaks off in the
account of Aurangzib's accession. In the
first part of the volume the text is accom-
panied with an English translation.
A miscellaneous volume, written by the
same hand, Add. 6946, contains the head-
ings of the entire work, foil. 60 — 68.
Add. 6943.
Foil. 336 ; 12| in. by 8 ; about 36 lines,
7^ in. long, in a page ; written by the Rev.
John Haddon Hindley, on paper water-
marked 1816.
A portion of the same work, with extracts
from the Ma'asir i Rahimi (a work written
A.H. 1025, by 'Abd ul-Biiki Nahavandi ; see
Elliot, History of India, vol. vi. p. 237), and
Jabakat i Akbari (see further on, Add. 6643).
The compilation follows the arrangement
of the Farhat un-Nazirin ; but in the early
portion, namely, Makalah I., foil. 1 — 39,
and the first part of Makalah II., foil. 40 —
70, little more than the headings and some
short extracts are given.
The remaining portion of Makalah II.,
which relates to Indian history from the
first appearance of Islamism to the fall of
Ibrahim B. Sikandar Lodi, is given in full,
foil. 71 — 303, with copious parallel passages
from the Ma'a§ir i Rahimi and Tabakat i
Akbari, written on the opposite pages.
The same mode of compilation is carried
on from the beginning of Makalah III. to
the passage relating to the flight of Huma-
yun to Persia, foU. 304 — 336, where this
copy breaks off.
Add. 16,697.
Foil. 350; 12| in. by 8| ; 17 lines, 5 in.
long ; written in large Nestalik, early in the
19th century. [Wm. Yule |
An abridgment of general history, bio-
graphy, and geography, from the earliest
8 2
132
GENERAL HfSTOEY.
times to the 45th year of the reign of Shah
'Alam, A.H. 1217.
Author : *Abd ur-Eahman, entitled Shah-
navaz Khan, HashimI Banbanl Dihlavi, jop
J ^LJJ ^_5^U i^W J^y^U. u-^"j^ (J-*^J^
Beg. 1&U)\ J:iU_* ^^ es^^y- «^ J'-S*
The author, who held an office at the
Dehli Court under Shah 'Alam, states in
the preface that he gave the title of Mir'at
i Afitabnuma to the present compilation for
two reasons, first as including Afitab, the
Takhallus of His Majesty, secondly as ex-
pressing the date of composition, A.H. 1218.
The same date is conveyed, in a versified
chronogram at the end, by the words Up
This work, which has been described by
Morley in his Catalogue, pp. 56, 57, is di-
vided into an Introduction (Mukaddimah),
two books (Jalvah), and an Appendix (Kha-
timah), as follows:
Mukaddimah, Value of history, fol. 3 a.
Jalvah I., subdivided into the following
six sections (Tajalli) : 1. Creation of the
world; heavenly bodies and divisions of
time ; minerals, plants, and animals, in alpha-
betical order; constitution of the human body;
ethics, fol. 3 6. 2. Prophets. 3. Muhammad,
the early Khalifs and Imams. 4. Sufis, in
chronological order, fol. 94 b. Indian Saints,
fol. 102 b. Ealse Sufis, fol. 118 a. Hindu
devotees, fol. 119 b. 'Ulama, fol. 124 a. Phi-
losophers, fol. 129 a. Persian Poets, in alpha-
betical order, fol. 134 a. Calligraphers, fol.
1 57 b. 5. Early kings of Persia, etc., fol. 160 b.
Umayyades and Abbasides, fol. 167 a. Dy-
nasties contemporary with the Abbasides,
fol. 172 a. Moghuls, fol. 178 b. Kings of
Deccan and Gujarat, fol. 180 b. Safavis,
fol. 182 b. Lodis, fol. 183 a. Rajahs of
India, fol. 186 a. 6. Timur and the Ti-
murides of India, from Babar to Shah 'Alam,
fol. 188 a.
In the last reign, foil. 226—253, the
events are recorded year by year, from Shah
'Alam's accession to the 30th year of his
reign. In the concluding lines the author
says that after that period rebellion and
anarchy prevailed, but that order had been
since re-established, and that Shah 'Alam
was now, in the 45th year of his reign, in
undisturbed possession of the throne. Cele-
brated Amirs of Timuride Dynasty, in alpha-
betical order, fol. 253 a. Various inventions,
fol. 264 b. Hindi! music and singers, fol.
266 6.
Jalvah II. is geographical; it comprises
eight Tajallis, the first seven of which, fol,
281 a, treat of the seven climates, and the
eighth, fol. 350 a, of the seas. The third
Tajalli includes detailed descriptions of Dehli
and Agra, foil, 305 — 318, the seventh an
account of Europe and America, from in-
formation received from Jonathan Scott,
foil. 342—350.
Khatimah. Curious facts and anecdotes,
fol. 351 b.
The Haft Gulshan i Muhammad Shahi
(Elliot, Bibl. Index, no, xxxix.) is occa-
sionally quoted ; see foil. 183 a, 186 a.
This volume bears the Persian seal of
Col, David Ochterlony, with the date A,H.
1219. It reads as follows : j*« *)jjJ\ jx^
On the fly-leaf is the following note, in
the handwriting qf Major Wm. Yule : " Pre-
sented by the author, Shah Nawauz Khan,
to Col. D. Ochterlony, and by him to me
on taking leave of him at Dehli, Sept. 10th,
1805."
Or. 143.
Poll. 439 ; 12^ in. by 8^ ; 15 lines, 5 in.
GENERAL HISTORY.
133
long; written in large Nestalik with TJn-
van and ruled margins ; dated September,
1832, Rabi' IT., A.H. 1248.
[Geo. W. Hamilton.]
The same work.
Prefixed is a table of contents, occupying
six pages.
Add. 26,249.
Poll. 243 ; 9f in. by 5 ; 13 lines, 3i in.
long ; written in Nestalik, early in the 19th
century. [Wm. Erskine.]
Three extracts from the preceding work,
relating to the history and geography of
India, viz. —
I., foil. 2—174. Account of the Lodi Dy-
nasty, the Hindu Eajahs, and the Timurides
(Add. 16,697. foil. 183—253).
II., foil. 175—243. Description of the
Indian portions of the second and third
climates (Add. 16,697, foil. 286—292, 302—
323).
Add. 16,698.
Poll. 156 ; 9 in. by 6 ; 13 lines, 3| in. long ;
written in Nestalik, in the early part of
the 19th century. [Wm. Yule.]
A general history of the East, and espe-
cially Persia, in modern times, brought
down to A.H. 1211.
Author : Abul- Hasan B. Ibrahim Kaz-
vini, J^.yj3 ^\j\ ^Ji i^r-^ ^\
Beg. cLjm]/ ^J^'ii' \*U.i>b ^J^
The author says in his preface that it had
occurred to him to write a compendious
history of the Safavi Dynasty and the local
rulers Ud\^\ ci)^ of Iran to the present
time, a subject not attempted hitherto by
any writer, and very little known in India,
to embody in it the results of his own oh-
servation while he was still living in Persia
(i. e. till A.H. 1205), and to present it to
his royal master, Abul-Fath Sultan Muham-
mad Mlrza Bahadur Khan Safavi. He adds
that by a curious coincidence the word
Tarikh exactly expresses the time of com-
position, viz. A.H. 1211. The same date
is frequently mentioned in the course of the
work, as foil. 68 *, 73 a, and 155 b. See
Morley's Descriptive Catalogue, p. 137.
Sultan Muhammad Mirza, the last of the
Safavis, whose career is fully recorded in this
work, was then in his 26th year, living in exile
at Lucknow, a pensioner of the East India
Company. As a youth he had been pro-
claimed in Ispahan by Aka Muhammad Ka-
jar, A.H. 1200, but, loth to trust himself into
the hands of that ambitious chief, he had
kept at a safe distance, and eventually made
his escape to Sind, A.H. 1205 ; after some
years of wandering he had finally settled
in Lucknow in A.H. 1210. From the minute
account the author gives of all the prince's
doings, and of the visitors, especially English-
men, who came to pay their respects to him, as
Col. "Wm. Palmer, General Stuart, Col. Scott,
John Bailey, Sir Gore Ouseley, Dr. Wm.
Hunter, Dr. Wm. Kennedy, Major Wm.
Yule, and others, it is evident that he was
in daily attendance upon the prince's person.
It may be noticed that, while expressing the
utmost devotion for the Safavi family and
great respect for both the Dehli court and
the English rulers of India, the author ex-
hibits on every occasion the most marked
illwill and contempt for the Nawabs of
Oude, in whose capital he was staying.
Contents: 1. History of the Safavis, di-
vided into the following reigns : Shah Isma il,
fol. 2 b. Shrih Tahmasp, fol. 12 a. Shah
Isma'il II. , fol. 21 a. Sultan Muhammad
Shah, fol. 22 a. Shah 'Abbas, fol. 24 b.
Shah Safi, fol. 29 b. Shah 'Abbas IL, fol.
37 6. Shah Sulaiman, fol. 46 b. Sultan
Husain, fol. 48 b. Tahmasp II., proclaimed
in Kazvln A.H. 1035, fol. 51 c. 'Abbas III.,
his infant son, proclaimed by Nadir, fol. 54 b.
134
GENERAL HISTORY.
Sultan Husain II. B. Tahmasp II., proclaimed
by 'All Mardiin, fol. 56 a. The latter's son,
Sultan Muhammad Mirza, fol. 586. This
last section, which has rather the character
of private memoirs than of history, is brought
down to A.H. 1211, the reader being re-
ferred for more particulars to the autobio-
graphy, t::j\«jlj, written with rare elegance
by the prince. It is followed, fol. 73 a, by
a continuation marked by a new heading,
and in wliich further occurrences are re-
corded, from A.H. 1212 to 1216.
2. Account of the rulers who rose in rebel-
lion, as the author terms it, against the Safaris,
in the following six sections : 1. The Afghans,
viz. Mir Vais Ghilzai, and his son Mahmud,
fol. 91 a. 2. The Kachalatis, fol. 93 a. This
name is stated here to designate the mongrel
race which sprang up from Hindu captives
carried to Afghanistan. It is applied by the
author to Muhammad Beg Khan Hamadam,to
Burhan ul-Mulk, and his successors in Oude,
all of whom are spoken of in terms of unmiti-
gated contempt. 3. The Afshars, viz. Nadir,
his nephews, and his grandson Shiihrukh, fol.
104 a. 4. The Abdalis or Duranis, namely,
Ahmad Sultan, who died A.H. 1183, Timur
Sultan, who died A.H. 1207, and Zaman
Sultan, who was reigning in A.H. 1211, fol.
110 a. A subsequent addition, fol. 121 a,
records the deposition of Zaman and the
succession of Mahmud Sultan, contested by
Shuja ul-Mulk, A.H. 1216. 5. The Zands,
from Karim Khan to the death of Lutf 'All
Khan, fol. 122 a. 6. The Kajars, from Fath
'All Khan, the Atiilik of Tahmasp II., to the
accession of Fath 'All Shah in A.H. 1211,
foil. 141 6—154 b.
The works chiefly quoted by the author
are the Khuld i Barin, the Tazkirat ul-
Ahval of Hazin, and the histories of Mir
Kasim Musavi Sabzavari, Munshi of Tah-
masp II., of Mirza Khalil Ummi Safavi, i. e.
Safavi on the mother's side, and of Mirza
Sadik.
Or. 139.
FoU. 65 ; 10^ in. by 6f ; 21 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in neat Nestalik, in the early
part of the 19th century.
[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
A new and enlarged recension of the
same work.
This copy wants the preface and the first
part of the history of the Safavis ; the con-
tents are as follows :
1. The Safavis, from Shah Isma'il II. to
Sultan Muhammad Mirza, fol. 3 a. The
text agrees substantially with the corre-
sponding portion of the preceding copy.
Add. 16,698, foil. 21 a— 73 a ; but the date
of composition in this as well as in the
following sections is stated to be A.H. 1215,
and consequently Sultan Muhammad is
here said to have been thirty years old in-
stead of twenty-six ; see foil. 26 6, 48 a,
and 55 a.
2. The rulers of Tabaristan and the Sul-
tans of Turkey, fol. 27 a. This portion is
textually transcribed from the Tarikh Elchi
i Nizamshah, Makalah VI., Guftars 4 and 5,
Or. 153, foil. 79 a— 103 b (see above, p. 110),
with an additional page, fol. 48 a. Here the
author states that, in A.H. 1200, the Ottoman
empire was nearly conquered by Russia, a
wide-spread prophecy assigning the year
1204 for its final subjugation by the Firingis,
and adds that it was ultimately saved from
utter ruin by the sound advice imparted by
a Persian to the Grand Vazir.
3. The Indian Dynasties, fol. 48 J, from
the same work, Makalah VII., Guftars 1 — 5,
Or. 153, foil. 103 6—122 a. The compiler's
only contribution to this section is a short
sketch of the Timurides, from Akbar to Shah
'Alam, inserted at the end of Guftar 2, foil.
54 a — 55 a.
This MS. bears the stamps of the kings of
Oude, Sulaiman Jah and Amjad 'All.
GENERAL HISTORY.
185
Add. 23,514, 23,515 and 23,528.
Three uniform volumes, containing re-
spectively foil. 598, 799, and 189 ; 13^ in. by
7f ; 17 lines, 5 in. long; written in cursive
Nestalik, on blue-tinted paper of European
manufacture, for Mr. Wm, Bruce, resident
at Bushire (see Malcolm, History of Persia,
page xii., and Ouseley's Travels, vol. i.,
p. 185), about A.D. 1810. The first volume
and the third have gold-ruled margins. The
last is much water-stained. [Rob. Taylor.]
A history of the East, and especially
of Persia, from the earliest times to A.H.
1226.
Authors : Mirza Muhammad Riza Tabrizi,
Mustaufi of the Divan, and 'Abd ul-Karim B.
'AH Riza ush-Sharif ush-Shahavari (23,528,
fol. 1876) Jj^ J (i)W'' iji*"^ <^j^ji^ ^j '^^-*^ ]jj^
[read ^jl^!] c?;jV^^ ^j^^ ^j^ i^ ^J^\
Beg. Ub dj>\ (>\hjiij Jjl
It is stated in the preface that this huge
compilation was begun in A.H. 1218, by
order of Path 'AH Shah, who assigned to it
the above title. Prom the conclusion of the
work (Add. 23,528, fol. 187 i, and Add.
23,527, fol. 168 6), we learn that the first
of the above-mentioned authors wrote the
history of the Prophets and Imams, and of
the reign of Path 'AH Shah from his acces-
sion to the year of the Hen (A.D. 1801,
A.H. 1215—1216) ; while the history of the
kings, and the continuation of the above
reign, comprising a further period of five
years, was the work of the latter, who adds
that be completed his portion of the task
in the space of one year. 'Abd ul-Karim
will be noticed further on, as the continu-
ator of the Tarikh i GitI Kushai, Add.
23,524.
The Zinat ut-Tavarikh is frequently quoted ;
by Malcolm in his history of Persia. The
contents of the second volume have been
described by Aumer in the Munich Cata-
logue, p. 79.
The work is divided into an Introduction
(Aghaz) and two books called Pairayah,
and subdivided into Vajhs and Gunahs, as
follows :
Aghaz: Creation of the world. Add.
23,514, fol. 8 a. Pairayah I., comprising
two Vajhs, namely Vajh i., divided into two
Gunahs :— 1. History of the Bani Jan and
the Prophets before Muhammad, fol. 10 o.
2. Notices on ancient philosophers, mostly
.Greek, fol. 182 6. Vajh ii,, also in two
Gunahs :—Gunah 1. Muhammad, fol. 212 b;
'AH and the other Imams, fol. 320 b. Gunah
2, containing biographical notices, is again
subdivided into the following four Kisms: —
1. Relatives and Companions of Muhammad,
fol. 489 a. 2. Lawyers and traditionists,
mostly Shi'ah, fol. 526 b. Philosophers and
divines, fol. 535 b. Sufis, fol. 556 a. 3.
Physicians and mathematicians, fol. 565 b.
4. Arab and Persian Poets, fol. 582 a.
Pairayah II., also divided into two Vajhs.
The first treats of all the kings anterior to
the Kajar dynasty, in two Gunahs : — Gunah
I., early kings of Persia, Add. 23,515,
fol. 1 b.
Giinah 2, kings posterior to Muhammad,
arranged under the following dynasties :
The first three Khalifs, fol. 76 a. Umay-
yades, fol. 97 a. Abbasides, fol. 136 b. Ta-
hiris, fol. 178 a. Safiaris, fol. 181 b. Samanis,
fol. 189 b. Kabiis B. Vashmagir and his
successors, fol. 204 a. Al i Buvaih, fol.
206 a. Ghaznavis, fol. 219 a. Ghuris, slave-
kings of Dehli, Khiljis, fol. 244 b. Isma'ili
Khalifs of Maghrib, fol. 252 b, and of Iran,
fol. 264 a. Saljukis of Iran, fol. 278 b, Irak,
fol. 307 a, Kirman, fol. 316 a, and Riim, fol.
317 a. Kings of Nimruz, fol. 318 b. Kurts,
fol. 319 b. Atabaks of Mausil, fol. 327,
136
GENERAL HISTOEY.
Azarbaijan, fol. 328 b, Ears, fol. 330 a, and
Luristtin, fol. 336 a. Khwarazmshahis, fol.
338 6. Karakhitais of Kirman, fol. 3616.
Chinglzkhan, fol. 363 a. Oktai Ka'an and
his successors, fol. 381 a. Hulagu Klian
and his successors, fol. 392 «. Chupanis,
fol. 442 a. Ilkanis, fol. 445 a. Al i Mu-
zaflFar, fol. 448 a. Timur, fol. 469 b. Shah-
rukh and his successors, fol. 525 b. Kara-
kuyunlus, fol. 572 a. Ak-kuyunlus, fol.
577 6. Safavis, fol. 586 6, comprising the
following reigns : Shah Isma il, fol. 589 a ;
Tahmasp, fol. 605 a ; Isma'il II., fol. 627 6 ;
Sultan Muhammad, fol. 633 6 ; 'Abbcls, fol.
646 a; Safi, fol. 681a; 'Abbas II., fol.
683 6 ; Sulaiman, fol. 687 a ; Sultan-Husain,
fol. 690 6; Tahmasp II., fol. 695 6; and
'Abbas III., fol.' 702 6. Nadir Shah, fol. 704 a.
Karim Khan Zand and his successors, down
to the death of Lutf 'Ali Khan, fol. 719 a.
The Sultans of Turkey, fol. 732 a. The
Timurides of India, fol. 763 6. The Khans
of the Turks, from Turk son of Japhet, fol.
776 a ; the successors of Chaghatai, fol. 780 6 ;
the descendants of Juji and the Khans of
the Uzbeks, down to Abul-Eaiz Khan, who
submitted to Niidir Shah, fol. 783 6.
Vajh II. History of the Kajar dynasty.
Add. 23,528, with the following headings :
Eath 'All Khan, fol. 2 a. His son Mu-
hammad Hasan Khan, fol. 3 6. Husain Kuli
Khan, fol. 12 a. His late Majesty, i. e.
Aka Muhammad Shah, fol. 15 a. Begin-
ning of Eath 'All Shah's reign, fol. 68 6.
The year of the sheep (A.H. 1213-14),
fol. 90 6. The year of the ape, fol. 109 a.
The year of the hen, fol. 116 6. The year of
the dog, fol. 139 6. The year of the hog,
148 a. The year of the rat, fol. 151 a. The
year of the ox, fol. 167 a. The year of the
tiger (A.H. 1221), fol. 184 6.
The last event recorded is the advance of
'All Pasha of Baghdad to the Persian frontier,
and his subsequent retreat : see Brydge's
Dynasty of the Kajars, p. 258.
This last volume is endorsed ^j)^ £jo
Add. 27,238.
Eoll. 288; 12 in. by 8; 25 Hues, 5| in.
long ; written in small Nestalik on European
paper ; dated Isfahan, Muharram, A.H. 1225
(A.D. 1810). [Sir John Malcolm.]
The first portion of Pairayah II. of the
Zinat ut-tavarikh, beginning with the early
kings of Persia and ending with the Ak-
Kuyunlus ; it corresponds to Add. 23,515,
foil. 1—586.
It is stated in the subscription that this
copy was written for Aka Abul-Kasim Kaz-
vini, a native of Isfahan, by Mirza Nazir.
Add. 23,527.
Eoll. 183 ; 111 in. by 7| ; 19 lines, 4^ in.
long; written in fair Nestalik; dated Zul-
Hijjah, A.H. 1227 (A.D. 1812).
[EoB. Taylor.]
The following portions of the same work : —
1. Eoll. 1—170. The history of the Kajar
Dynasty, as in Add. 23,528. 2. Eoll. 171—
183. The history of the Zand Dynasty, cor-
responding to Add. 23,515, foil. 719 a—
7316.
It is to be noticed that, in the account of
the reign of Eath 'Ali Shah, the designations
of the Turkish years do not agree with those
found in Add. 23,528, the first being called
here Jj\ C*i^. instead of Jjo j^y , the second
Jj.\ (jy instead of. Jjo ,_j^ etc.
This volume, like Add. 23,528, is endorsed
Add. 7,663.
Eoll. 220 ; 11 in. by 1\ ; 17 lines, 3f in.
long ; written in a peculiar crabbed Shikas-
GENERAL HISTORY.
137
tah, sparely supplied with diacritical points,
about A.II. 1223 (A.D. 1808). Some of the
margins and headings are ornamented with
flowery designs of rather coarse execution.
A compendium of general history, from the
earliest times to A.H. 1223.
Author: Muhammad Husain B. Karam
'All Isfahuni, jy^\ j_jl& */ ^^ ^^JX.^ j^
Beg. Jap t^\i* a/ \j^}p. j^T o-^ J '^-^
It appears from the preface that this work
was written in Mashhad A.H. 1222, when
the author was past sixty. It has no special
title, and is only designated in the preface
hy the name oi j^ij^ "Compendium."
It consists of a pretty literal transcript of
the Nusakh i Jahan-ara by Ghafiari (see
Or. 141, p. Ill), a work not even mentioned
in the preface, briefly continued to the
author's own time.
In the table of contents, which concludes
the preface, fol. 3 b — 4 b, the fanciful division
of Ghaffari's work is closely followed, the
only difference being the addition of the
following chapters at the end : Saf hah 20,
Safawis. Safhali 21, Afghan kings of Iran.
Saf hah 22, the Afshar dynasty. §af]hah 23,
the Kajar dynasty.
In the body of the work, however, the
latter divisions are not observed. The chap-
ter treating of the Safavis, fol. 137 a, is
headed, as in the original, Nuskhah i Sali§.
That portion of Ghallari's text is consider-
ably abridged, and in the continuation there
is no other division than that of the several
reigns. The last of these, that of Tath 'All
Shah, fol. 169 b, which is dwelt upon at
greater length, breaks off rather abruptly,
fol. 186 a, with an account of some events
of A.H. 1221, the next following eight
leaves, apparently intended for a continua-
tion, being left blank.
Two of the previous chapters, treating of
the Timurides of India, fol. 124 b, and of
the Osmanlis, fol. 132 b, are brought down
to A.H. 1223.
The rest of the volume is occupied by the
following miscellaneous notices, partly drawn
up in tabulated form: Greek philosophers
and physicians, fol. 193 b. Muslim philoso-
phers, fol. 197 b. Physicians, fol. 199 h.
Astronomers, fol. 201 b. Description of the
earth and the seven climates, fol. 202 b.
Persian poets, fol. 213 b. Account of some
seras, fol. 217 b. List of standard historical
works, fol. 218 b. On various alphabets,
celebrated penmen, and cabbalistic writing,
fol. 220 a.
The margins contain here and there con-
siderable additions, mostly extracts from
historical works.
Add. 23,886.
Foil. 77 ; 9| in. by 6^ ; about 20 lines, 4|
in. long ; written in Shikastah-Amlz, ap-
parently in the 18th century.
^^5^\ ^^3
Chronological tables, translated from the
Turkish original of Mustafa B. "Abd Ullah,
commonly called Haji Khalifah.
The work was written, as stated by the
author, in A.H. 1058. See Haj. Khal. vol.
ii., p. 395, Krafft's Catalogue, p. 92, Vienna
Catalogue, vol. ii., p. 97, Upsala Catalogue,
p. 171, and Eleischer's Leipzig Catalogue,
p. 618. The Turkish original has been printed
in Constantinople, A.H. 1146.
The present version is imperfect at the
beginning, and the translator's name does
not appear. The tables are continued to
A.H. 1085, probably the time at which the
work was translated. They are followed by
a summary of dynasties, foil. 63 — 69, corre-
sponding to pp. 158 — 170 of the printed
edition. It is arranged in six columns,
T
138
GENERAL HISTORY.
"whicli show the name of each dynasty, the
numher of its sovereigns, its seat, the dates
of its rise and of its extinction, and lastly, its
duration.
After this, and hefore the author's Khilti-
mah, are inserted two chronological tahles of
the sovereigns of the Safavi and Osmanli
dynasties. An Arabic elegy on the martyr-
dom of Husain occupies the last three leaves
of the MS.
Add. 19,531.
Foil. 41 ; 12| in. by 8 ; written in Nestalik,
on English paper, with the water-mark 1809.
Genealogical tables of the Patriarchs and
the principal dynasties of the East, with a
preface and explanatory notes.
Beg. yj^jCiy>-.)\ i—^^j j< ii.i*:0 c/USj J^ ii«a-
This is, as stated in the preface, a faithful
translation of a Turkish original, written bv
Yiisuf B. 'Abd ul Latif for Sultan Sulaiman
B. Sallm (A.H. 926— 974), which was brought
to Erivan by merchants in A.H. 1078. Safi
KuH, Governor of that city, translated it
and dedicated his version to Shah Sulaiman
(A.H. 1077—1105).
The tables are continued in the present
copy to Aka Muhammad Khan Kajar.
Or. 144.
Foil. 80; 10 in. by 6^; about 20 lines, 3|
in. long; written in a cursive Indian Nes-
talik, probably in the 19th century.
[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
Chronological tables of Asiatic history,
from the rise of Islamism to A.H. 1126.
Author : Mirza Muhammad, j..^ \jj*,
Beg. Cj'j.oo' ijji J ^^\ t/US J Xts- j\ jjo U\
The author has here collected with laud-
able industry the names and dates of almost
all dynasties known to the Eastern historians.
The sources are, besides a few standard
Arabic works, the following Persian : — Nizam
ui-tavarikh, Matla' us-sa'dain, Ttlrikh i Herat
by Mu'In Asfizari, Rauzat us-safa, Habib u's-
siyar, Vaki'at i Biibari, Lubb ut-tavarikh,
Jahanara by Ghaffari, Tabakat i Akbari, Ta-
rlkh i Alfi, Tarikh i Sind by Mir Ma'sum, Haft
Iklim by Muhammad Amin Tihrani, Bada'um
and Firishtah, 'Alamarae, Ikbal-namah, tlie
Shahjahan-namah of Muhammad Salih Kanbu,
Tarikh i Karn Hadi- asliar by Sayyid Muham-
mad ShillT (see Arabic Catalogue, p. 431),
Ttlrikh i Sayyid Mustafa Rumi (Haji Kha-
lifah).
A.H. 1126 is twice given as the date of
composition ; see foil. 63 a, 66 a.
The arrangement of the dynasties follows
a general geographical order from East to
West, combined with chronological sequence
in each country. The tables, many of which
are preceded by explanatory introductions,
are divided into six columns, which contain
the name of each king, the date of his birth,
that of his accession, the length of his reign,
the age which he reached, and the date of
his death.
The present copy ends with the local dy-
nasties of India, the last table being that of
the Arghuni kings of Kandahar. That of
the house of Timur, which probably con-
cluded the work, is wanting.
The form of the author's name, which
appears on the fly-leaf, ^j^^ ii'«s? \jj^ iy»a-^ ,
is the result of an unintelligent reading of
the following passage of the preface : jajj
8 JJLii (.jJaJO 'ilLj jJ y>T I— aJJsP (^Jyiaj , iu wllicll
j-»a-\ is meant for the name of the Prophet,
while ^j^y> " in a manner
belongs to the
next following sentence.
( 139 )
HISTORY OF CREEDS AND SECTS.
Add. 23,536.
Foil. 300; 9 in. by 6 ; 19 lines, 3f in.
loni^; written in Nestalik; dated Zul-Ka'dali,
A. II. 1023 (A.D. 1614). [Rob. Taylor.]
JL^\ ^y
An account of religious and pliilosophical
sects, translated from the Arabic work of
Muhammad ush-Shahrastani (who died A.H.
548), entitled ^^j J1J\ ^^'c/ (see Ai-abic
Catalogue, p. 111.)
Translator : Mustafa B. Shaikh Khiilikdad
ul-Hashimi ul-'Abbasi, jUiiili- ^.JJl ^^ ^ik^oxi
Beg. j'iiff^ ^jj.) .^1 j^j^\ ^Ax-i»l c^UJ i^ ^^s^a'
It is stated in the preface, that an earlier
Persian translation of the same work had
Ijeen written for Sultan Shahrukh, by Khwu-
jah Afzal ud-Din B. Sadr Tai'ikah Isfahani.
But this first translator had left out the
doctrines of Abu 'AH Ibn Sina on logic,
physics, and metaphysics, added to the ori-
ginal work refutations of sceptical opinions,
adopted an involved and metaphorical style,
more difficult of comprehension than the
Arabic text, and lastly had frequently di-
verged from the true sense of the original,
of which he possessed only one copy. These
defects did not escape the sagacity of the
emperor Jahfingir, who therefore directed the
present translator to write a more faithful
version, in plain and easy language. The
latter adds that he was selected for that task
on account of some translations from Ilindu
works previously made by him for Akbar.
On receiving the royal commands he left the
residence, Agrah, for his native place, Lahore,
and commenced the work in the 5th year of
the reign, A. II. 1020. He finished it there,
as recorded in his concluding lines, in the
month of Rajab, A.H. 1021.
The first translator, whose conclusion is
given at the end, states there that he com-
pleted his version in Ispahan, A.H. 843.
The second translator is not so indepen-
dent of the first as the preface would lead
the reader to expect ; he reproduces in many
places the latter's additional remarks and
refutations, and omits altogether to supply
the desideratum above pointed out, the full
exposition of the system of Ibn Sina, giving
for his excuse the defective state of the
only copy of the original which existed in
Lahore.
The principal divisions of the work are as
follows : — A full abstract of the contents,
fol. 5 a. Four introductory chapters (Mu-
kaddimah), fol. 13 b. The fifth is here left
out, as in Haarbriicker's translation, and for
similar reasons. Muslims, fol. 32 b. Kharijis,
fol. 77 b. Shi'ah, fol. 93 a. Ahl i furu', fol.
127 «. Jews, fol. 1326. Christians, fol. 139 a.
Magians, fol. 145 a. Sanaviyah, or Dualists,
fol. 154 b. Sabeans, fol. 166 a. Early phi-
losophers, fol. 198 a. Later philosophers,
fol. 243 6. Muslim philosophers, fol. 280 a.
Early Arabs, fol. 281 a. Hindus, fol. 288 a.
Copyist : ^ ^ ^^_ J:--*-'^ ^"^y*
A note on the first page states that the
MS, was bought at Burhiinpur, A.H. 1036,
by one Sultan Mahmiid.
A copy of the Persian translation of Afzal
ud-Din is preserved in the library of the India
Office, No. 1323. An abstract of Shahras-
tani's woi'k is given in the Dabistan, English
version, vol. ii. p. 322.
140
HISTOKY OF CREEDS AND SECTS.
Add. 7614.
Poll. 238; 7| in. by 3|; about 18 linos,
2 in. long; written, partly diagonally, in
fair Shikastah-Amiz, apparently in the 17th
century. [CI. J. Eich.]
An account of various creeds, and especially
of the sects of Islamism.
Author: Murtazfv, surnamed 'Alam ul-
Huda, ^^^^\ Juo i_JilJl ^-iJ,*
Beg. fA^ i^ Ja-j jfi. ]j ^j\^ ^ ^\a-» j 0.^
The author is not to be confounded with
the great Shiah divine generally known by
the surname of 'Alam ul-Huda, namely Sharif
ul-Murtaza Abul Kasim 'All B. ul-Husain
ul-Musavi, who died A.H. 436, and whose
numerous works are all Arabic. See Tusy's
list of Shi'ah books, p. 218, and Majalis ul-
Muminin, Add. 23,541, fol. 239. The present
writer belongs to a later period, apparently
the first half of the seventh century of the
Hiji-ah. He calls Fakhr ud-Din Razi, who
died A.H. 006, one of the modern theolo-
gians, fol. 151 a. In another passage, fol.
158 «, he says that, while the Ismaili Kha-
lifs of Egypt are extinct, the successors of
Hasan B. Sabbah are still in existence ; he
was therefore writing before the extermina-
tion of the latter by Hulagu, A.H. 654. His
frequent references to Ispahan make it pro-
bable that he lived in that city.
The author of the Dabistan in his conclu-
sion (Bombay, ed. p. 327) mentions both of
the preceding works, Milal u Nihal and
Tabsirat ul-Avam, and assigns the spirit of
partisanship, of which neither was free, as
one of the reasons which led him to write
his own. The above reproach applies in a
special degree to the present work, the author
of which shows himself a bigoted Shi'ah of
the most unbending orthodoxy, venting his
odium theologicum in equal measure on
Sunnis, Sufis, and philosophers.
A copy of the Tabsirah occurs in the
Bibliotheca Sprengeriana, No. 585, where the
author, 'Alam ul-Huda, is said, on whose
authority does not appear, to have flourished
in A.H. 1070.
The work is divided into twenty-six chap-
ters (Bab), a table of which is given in the
preface. They are as follows : — 1. Doctrines
of the philosophers, fol. 4 a. 2. Doctrines
of the Magians, fol. 12 b. 3. Doctrines of
the Jews, Christians (and Sabeans), fol. 22 a.
4. The sects of Islamism and their tenets,
fol. 29 a. 5. The Khavarij and their doc-
trines, fol. 38 a. 6. The Mu'tazilah, fol.
48 a. 7. Doctrines of Jahm B. Safvan, fol.
55 b. 8. Doctrines of the Murjis, fol. 57 b.
9. Doctrines of Najjar and his followers, fol.
59 b. 10. Doctrines of the Karriimis,
fol. 60 a. 11. Doctrines of the Mushabbihs
and Mujassims, fol. 68 a. 12. Doctrines of
the believers in transmigration, fol. 78 a.
13. Doctrines of those who call themselves
Ahl i Sunnat, fol. 80 b. 14. Doctrines of
their third and fourth sects, the sectaries of
Mrdik and Shafi'i, fol. 84 6. 15. Doctrines
of Ibn Kilub and Abul-Hasan Ash'ari, fol.
95 a. 16. Doctrines of the Sufis, fol. 106 b.
17. Doctrines set forth by Kushairl in his
Eis£llah, fol. 117 a. 18. What the Sunnis
say touching the prophets, fol. 123 6. 19.
Doctrines of the second sect of Islamism,
those who call themselves Shiah, and are
called by their adversaries Rafizi, fol. 144 a.
20. How to know truth from error, fol.
165 a. 21. The creed of the Imamis, fol.
170 a. 22. The story of Fadak, and how
Fatimah was kept by the two Shaikhs (Abu
Bakr and 'Umar) out of the inheritance of
the Prophet of God, fol. 182 a. 23. Some
Hadis with which the Sunnis taunt the
Imiimis, and which the latter repudiate, fol.
198 a. 24. Some of the turpitudes of the
HISTORY OF CREEDS AND SECTS.
141
Bani Umayyah, and their impiety, fol. 222 6.
25, On some points debated between the
advocates of justice and those of predestina-
tion, fol. 230 a. 26. On some legal questions
with which the Imamis are taunted, fol.
235 b.
This copy wants two leaves after fol. 3.
Add. 18,880.
Foil. 150 ; 10 in. by 6 ; 17 lines, 3^ in.
long; written in Nestalik, with 'Unvan
and ruled margins ; dated the 42nd year
(probably of Aurangzib = A.II. 1109, A.D.
1697-8).
The same work.
Or. 246.
Foil. 108 ; 8i in. by 6i ; 21 lines, 3| in.
long; written in small Naskhi, apparently
in the 18th century. [Geo. Wm. Hamilion.J
The same work.
There is a lacune of about six leaves after
fol. 18, extending from the beginning of
Bab 5 to the middle of Bab 8 (Add. 7614,
foil. 39 6 — 58 a). In a Persian title written
on the first page the author is called Sayyid
Murtaza 'Alam ul-Huda. The stamps of the
kings of Oude, Sulaiman Jah and Amjad
'All, are affixed at the beginning and end of
the MS.
Add. 16,670.
Foil. 408 ; 8^ in. by 6 ; 11 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in cursive Shikastah-amlz,
and dated A.H. 1206 (A.D. 1792).
[Wm. Yule.]
An account of the religious creeds and
philosophical systems of the East.
Beg. ^j^i-.J'i J.fti3^jjJi5j-» y |»\i ij^
The Dabistan has been printed in Cal-
cutta, A.H. 1224, in Teheran, A.H. 1260,
and in Bombay A.H. 1264 and 1277. An
English version commenced by D. Shea and
completed by A. Troyer, was printed for the
Oriental Translation Fund, Paris, 1843, but
it cannot be depended on for accuracy.
The work does not contain the author's
name ; MuhsinFani, to whom it has generally
been ascribed, is only named, in some copies,
as the author of a Ruba'i quoted at the begin-
ning of the work (Translation, vol. i. p. 3).
Our knowledge of the author is confined to
the facts gleaned from some passages in his
work, in which he incidentally refers to
himself. From these he appears to have
'been brought up in the faith of the Sipasis,
also called Abadis, a branch of the Parsis ;
and indeed the design and tendency of his
work will be found to be in perfect harmony
with the principles of enlightened toleration,
which, according to his own statement,
vol. i. p. 64, characterized that remarkable
community. His glowing account of the
Sipasis, to whom he gives the first and
largest place, stands in marked contrast to
his description of Islamism, which is that of
a well-informed outsider, not of a born and
bred Muslim.
He was born, shortly before A.H. 1028,
in Patnah, the headquarters of the sect,
vol. ii. p. 137, and received in his infancy
the blessing of the four chief disciples
of Azar Kaivan, its great apostle (who
had died in the same city A.H. 1027).
This must have happened before A.H. 1029,
the year in which three of these four dis-
ciples passed away, vol. i. pp. 103 — 108.
The author appears to have been under
the special charge of a fifth disciple of
Azar Kaivan, called Mubad Hushiyar, who
died in Akbarabad, A.H. 1050. He must have
been still a very young child in A.H. 1033,
when his relations brought him from Patnah
to the last-named place, and the said Mubad
carried him in his arms to a famous Hindu
142
HISTORY OF CREEDS AND SECTS.
devotee for a blessing, vol. ii. p. 145, Bom-
bay ed., p. 127.
Later in life, fortune, he says, tore him
away from his Parsi surroundings (not from
the shores of Persia, as stated in the trans-
lation, vol. ii. p. 2), to make him the associate
of Hindu votaries. He spent many years
in Kashmir and Lahore, A.H. 1040 — 1052,
visited Mashhad in A.H. 1053, Gujarat, Surat,
Haidarubad, A.H. 1055 — 59, and lastly, Sri-
kakul, the capital of Kalingah, on the Coro-
mandel Coast, A.H. 1061—1063. At this
last date, the latest mentioned in the work,
he revised and recast, with the assistance of
some Hindu friends, the whole of his account
of the Hindu system, vol. ii. p. 3.
The author had been a long time engaged
in this composition, for in another passage,
vol. ii. p. 275, Bombay edition, p. 187, A.H.
1055 is mentioned as the current vear. The
work was probably completed shortly after
A.H. 1063, and certainly before A.H. 1068;
for Dara Shikiih is spoken of in the last
chapter, vol. iii. p. 285, as being still at the
height of his power.
Although the author is nowhere explicitly
named, it is not improbable that the name
of Mubad, which appears in connection with
some verses, vol. i. pp. 112, 124, vol. iii.
p. 298, was his Takhallus or poetical desig-
nation. Indeed Mubad Shah is named as
the author in one of our copies, Add. 25,849,
and in a MS. mentioned by Sir Wm. Ouseley,
Travels, vol. iii. p. 564 ; the same name
appeared, as stated by Wm. Erskine, in a
marginal note of a copy belonging to Mulla
Firuz, of Bombay. See the Transactions of
the Literary Society of Bombay, vol. ii.
p. 364, and Capt. Vans Kennedy's comments
on the work in the same volume, p. 242.
The first section of the Dabistan was pub-
lished with an English translation by Fr.
Gladwin, in 1789, in the New Asiatic Mis-
cellany, pp. 86 — 136, and a German version
of the same, by F. von Dalberg, Avas printed
in Wiirzburg, 1809. The account of the
Raushani sect was translated by Dr. Leyden,
Asiatic Researches, vol. xi. pp. 406 — 420,
and the original draught of this version is
preserved in MS. Add. 26,572. Compare also
Spiegel, Eran, p. 373 ; S. Lee, Controversial
Tracts, p. xxxvii. ; Mulla Firuz, Desatir,
p. vii.; Wilson, Parsi Religion, p. 409; and
Blochmann, Ain i Akbari, vol. i. p, 167.
The Dabistcln is divided into twelve main
sections, called Ta'lim, as follows : 1. Parsis,
fol. 3 a. 2. Hindus, fol. 139 6. 3. Karfi-
Tibatis, fol. 245 b. 4. Jews, fol. 247 b.
5. Christians, fol. 267 a. 6. Muslims, fol.
265 b. 7. ScTdikis, fol. 310 a. 8. Vahidis,
fol. 314 a. 9. Raushanis, fol. 319 a. 10.
IMiis, fol. 328 a. 11. Philosophers, fol.34U a.
12. Sufis, fol. 378 b.
In the subscription of this copy Mullil
Muhammad Amin is named as the author :
Add. 16,671.
Foil. 243 ; 14^ in. by 8^; 15 lines, 5f in.
long; written in a lai'ge Nestalik; dated
Safar, A.H. 1212 (A.D. 1797). [Ww. Yule.J
The same work, with the same name at
the end as that of the author.
Add. 25,849.
Foil. 159; 12 in. by 8 ; 21 lines, 4| in.
long; written in neat Shikastah-Amiz ;
dated Surat, October, 1812, Shavval, A.H.
1227. [Wm. CuRETOX.]
The same work. . This copy was written
for Lieut. Rigby by Muushi Gliulam Mu-
hammad of Tattah. The MS. from which
it was transcribed was dated Isfandarmuz
Mah 1163-=Muharram, A.H. 1209 ; and in
its subscription, a copy of Avhich is given,
the work was ascribed to Mir Zul-Fakar
'All ul-Husaini, surnamed Mubad Shah,
HISTORY OF THE PROPHETS.
148
The same name appeared, as stated by
Erskine, Bombay Transactions, vol. ii. p. 243,
in a copy belonging to MuUa Firuz.
Add. 7613.
Foil. 241; 8 in. by 6 ; 16 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in small Nestalik, and dated
A.H. 1234 (A.D. 1819). [CI. J. Rich.]
The same work, A full table of contents
occupies four pages at the beginning. It
bears a title in which the work is ascribed to
Shaikh Muhsin Fani Kashmiri.
Add. 23,537.
Foil. 112 ; 12 in. by 8 ; 19 lines, 4^ in.
long; written in cursive Nestalik, appa-
rently in the 19th century. [Rob. Taylor.]
A portion of the same work, correspond-
ing to vol. i. pp. 4 — 334 of the
version.
English
HISTORY OF THE PROPHETS, MUHAMMAD,
THE KHALIFS AND THE IMAMS.
Add. 25,783.
Fon. 271; 8f in. by 5|; 15 lines, 4 in.
written in Nestalik, apparently in the
16th century. [Wm. Cureton.]
long;
History of the Prophets, from Adam to
Muhammad.
Author : Ishak B. Ibrahim B. Mansur B.
Khalaf \m-Jvisaburi, ^^ ^^ji^ erJ Jj^*"^
Beg. J\i^ Js- ^\ J-tfj ^Ij-J^ joiJi 4ll jji
This history mostly consists of a develop-
ment of the narrative portions of the Goran,
founded on the traditions ascribed to Ibn
'Abbas, and transmitted by Muhammad B.
Sa'ib ul-Kalbi.
At the beginning is an Isnad or Catena,
placing seven traditionists between the author
and Muhammad B. Sa'ib ul-Kalbi. As the
latter died A.H. 146, the author could not
have lived much later than the close of the
fifth century of the Hijrah.
The latter part of the work, foil. 216 b —
271, treats of Muhammad and the early
Khalifs, down to the death of Muaviyah,
and concludes with a short account of Hajjaj
B. Yusuf.
See Haj. Khal. vol. iv. p. 518, and vol.
vii. p. 834 ; Leyden Catalogue, vol. iii.
p. 16 ; Stewart's Catalogue, p. 21, no. Iv.,
and Melanges Asiatiques, vol. vi. p. 124.
Add. 18,576.
Foil. 165 ; 14 in. by 9^ ; 15 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in neat Nestalik, with an illu-
minated page at the beginning, a 'Unvan,
fourteen whole-page miniatures, and gold-
ruled margins, apparently in the 16th cen-
tury. Bound in stamped and gilt leather
covers.
144
HISTORY OF THE PROPHETS.
The same work.
The miniatures, which will be found on
foU. 11 a, 15 5, 19 b, 22 b, 38 b, U a, 87 a,
91 a, 95 a, 118 a, 128 6, 158 a, 164 b, 165 a,
represent various scenes from the history of
the patriarchs, such as the expulsion of
Adam from Paradise, the slaying of Abel,
Noah's ark, etc. The last two show the
author presenting his book to a young prince,
and the latter reading it.
Add. 9838.
finished 'Unvan and gold-ruled
apparently in the 16th century.
[CI. J
margins,
Rich. J
Poll. 269 : 10^ in. by 6^ ; 19 lines, 4 in.
written in a cursive Nestalik ; dated
Rabi' I., A.H. 870 (A.D. 1465).
long
History of the Prophet Solomon.
Author : Sharaf ud-Din Abu YaHuib Yu-
suf B. 'Umar B. 'All ut-TabrizI, ^^,^\ ^>i>
The author states in a wordy preface that,
having heard of the great piety of the
Princess, the daughter of the Isfahsalar 'Ala
ud-Din Ahmad B. Tugha Mirak ul-Aghaji,
he had written the present work for her
edification. It is divided into thirteen chap-
ters (fasl), comprising all the traditions
concerning Solomon from his birth to his
death.
The author's name occurs in the sub-
scription, where he is styled the great Imam,
the Mufti of Iran and Azarbaijan.
Copyist : j^jJlkLJl ^ ^yJ o.^
Add. 7634.
Poll. 393; 13^ in. by H \ 23 lines, 6| in.
long ; written in fine Nestalik, with a highly
A detailed history of Muhammad and
the first five Khalifs, translated from the
Arabic.
Translator : Husain B. ul-Hasan ul-Khwa-
razml ul-KubravT, ,jij^\ ^j}^ (ir-^ tin* t:;f>-*
Beg. jlyl Jjjly^ Jjl ^ »> y^ ^si-
Maulana Kamal ud-Din Husain, a disciple
of the great Sufi and saint, Khwajah Abul-
Vaf a, who died in Khwarazm A.H. 835 (see
Nafahiit ul-Uns), wrote, besides the present
translation, a commentary on the Magnavl,
and another commentary, in the Turkish
dialect of Khwarazm, on the Burdah. He
was killed by the Uzbaks at the time of the
invasion of Husain Sufi Uzbak, in the year
eight hundred and thirty . . . (the last figure
is intentionally left out) ; see Habib us-
Siyar, Bombay edition, vol. ii., Juz 3, p. 144;
Latri'if-Namah, Add. 7669, fol. 7 a, and
Haft IklTm, Add. 16,734, fol. 553 b.
Haj. Khal., who only knew the title of the
present work from the HabIb us-Siyar, was
mistaken as to its subject ; see vol. vi. p. 90,
and vol. v. p. 375. He gives A.H. 845 in
the first place, and A.H. 840 in the second,
as the date of the author's death.
The translator states in his preface that
the Arabic original, which he calls ,_j«aLJL»*
^^^ -Ja jd, was the work of the great tra-
ditionist Abul-Kal-am 'Abd us-Salam B.
Muhammad B. ul-Hasan 'All ul-HijjI ul-
PirdausI id-Andarasf ani, ^j^^ ^jOj ibliii XJiJ
iJ\i*«jj3^\ j_^jjijfl)^, who had spent a whole
life in collecting from the best authorities
all the genuine traditions, and had written
the Mustaksa at the request of the prince
HISTORY OF MUHAMMAD.
145
of Coran-readers, Abul-Kasim Mahmud B.
Ahmad, ^^ .ij.^ j^\si\ ^\ *^\ J*\ ^/ .^-^
jy^l , The Mustaksa was principally based
upon the Sahihs of Muslim and al-Bukharl
and on the Muatta, and comprised a history
of the conquests made under the first four
Khalifs and of the short Khilafat of Hasan.
The Mujtala, a previous work of the same
author, contained nearly the same matter, in
a more condensed form. The translator has
made some additions from historical works,
and appended an account of the Imams down
to 'All B. Musa Riza.
The translation is dedicated to a prince,
Shahzadah, whose name does not appear in
the preface, but is found in the conclusion of
the work, fol. 388 b. There the author pays
a tribute of praise to the memory of the late
Amir Ghiyas ud-Din Abul-Fath Shahmalik
Bahadur, who, he says, as a reward for his
righteous rule, lay buried in Mashhad by the
side of the eighth Imam, and over whose
grave a splendid dome had been erected by
his son and successor Ibrahim Sultan. He
then gives the rules of conduct left by
the former for the guidance of the prince,
who appears to have been still a youth at
the time of composition, and concludes with
two Kasidahs written by himself in praise of
the Imam of Mashhad.
Amir Shahmalik had been sent by Shah-
rukh to subdue Khwarazm, in A.H. 815.
That province was governed by him, and
after his death by his son Ibrahim Sultan
till the end of Shahrukh's reign. It was,
however, overrun by the Uzbaks in A.H. 833.
See Habib us-Siyar, Bombay edition, vol. iii.,
Juz 3, p. 110, and Price's Retrospect, vol. iii.
p. 550.
The Mustaksa appears to have been written,
like the Persian version, in Khwarazm, but
about two centuries and a half earUer, viz.
in the latter half of the sixth century of the
Hijrah. In the Isnad with which it begins,
fol. 8 a, the author's immediate predecessor,
Zain ul-A'iramah, is reported to have re-
ceived some tradition from Zain ul-Islam
Muhammad B. Abi Bakr ul-Vabari, called
j^ , in Jurjaniyyah of Khwarazm (Gurganj,
the modern Urganj), A.H. 636. The author's
Nisbah al-HijjI is, according to Sam'ani, a
form used in Khwarazm as an equivalent to
the al-Hajj of other countries.
The translation is divided, like the origi-
nal, into the following twenty-five chapters
(Bab) :—
1. Birth and genealogy of Muhammad,
fol. 8 a. 2. His journey to Syria with Abu
Talib, history of the monk Bahira, and the
battle of the Pujjar, fol. 23 b. 3. His second
journey to Syria and his marriage with
Khadijah, fol. 25 a. 4. His mission, fol. 29 b.
5. Emigration of the companions of the
prophet to Abyssinia, fol. 40 a. 6. The
ascension of the prophet ; the Kuraishites
demand signs of him; destruction of the
scoff'ers, fol. 48 b. 7. Death of Abu Trdib
and of Khadijah, fol. 54 b. 8. The prophet's
journey to Ta'if and his urging the tribes to
support the Islam, fol. 57 «. 9. Conversion
of Sa'd B. Mu'az, the latter 'Akabah, and the
Nakibs, fol. 60 a. 10. Flight of the prophet,
and his adventures until he reached Medi-
nah, fol. 64 b. 11. Events of the first year
of the Hijrah, fol. 69 b. 12. Events of* the
second year, fol. 72 a. 13. Events of the
third year ; expeditions of Uhud and of Kar-
karat ul-Kudr, fol. 103 a. 14. Events of
the fourth year, fol. 122 a. 15. Events of
the fifth year, fol. 130 b. 16. Sixth year,
fol. 148 a. 17. Seventh year, fol. 166 a.
18. Eighth year, fol. 173 b. 19. Ninth year,
fol. 195 b. 20. Tenth year, fol. 210 a,
21. Eleventh year; death of the prophet,
fol. 219 a. 22. Khilafat of Abu Bakr, fol.
233 b. 23. Khilafat of 'Umar, fol. 253 a.
24. Khilafat of 'Ugman, fol. 279 b. 25. Khi-
lafat of 'All, fol. 290 a ; Khilafat of Hasan,
fol. 362 a.
V
14.6
HISTORY OF MUHAMMAD.
To the last chapter the translator has
added six sections (Maksad), containing no-
tices of the following Imams : Husain, fol.
365 h. 'All Zain ul-'Abidm, fol. 368 o. Mu-
hammad Bakir, fol. 370 h. Ja'far Sadik,
fol. 372 h. Musa Kazim, fol. 376 h. 'AH
Eiza, fol. 379 a.
The Khatimah, which begins on fol, 387 h,
has been already mentioned. The transla-
tion is very free, and copiously interspersed
with verses of the translator's own compo-
sition.
The Maksad ul-Aksa is mentioned in the
" Critical Essay," p. 25, as one of the leading
authorities for the history of the early
Khalifs.
On the first page of this MS. there are
some notes written by former owners, the
earliest of which, dated Haidarabfid, A.H.
999, states that it was written in the Shafi a
character by MuUa 'Abd ul-Jabbar. Another
shows that it passed into the hands of Mu-
hammad Yusuf, Shaikh ul-Islam, in Erivan,
AH. 1125.
Add. 25,850.
FoU. 265 ; 9| in. by 5^ ; 19 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik, with 'Unvan
and gold-ruled margins ; dated Indri (Sir-
hind), Eamazan, A.H. 1008 (A.D. 1600).
[Wm. Cureton.]
lyj;^ ^ jjjJb &^ii:J ^^^ ^yA
Evidences of the divine mission of Mu-
hammad, as displayed in his life and those of
his disciples.
Author: Jami, ^^^ (see p. 17 «).
Beg. ^J>..yi^i {j>.j^ ^j J-»j^ t?"^^ *^ •^-*^
The author refers in the preface to a former
work of his, Nafahat ul-Uns. The date of com-
position of the Shavahid is A.H. 885 ; it is
expressed by the word
chronogram at the end :
in the following
lib d**j*j
»\^\
JU> ^^J3 ii^ (read &Jw) *JUJ' a^
The work is divided into an Introduction,
seven Books (Eukn) and a Conclusion, as
follows :
Mukaddimah, on the meaning of Nabi and
Easul, fol. 5 b.
Eukns I. — v., on the evidences manifested
in the following periods: 1. Before Muham-
mad's birth, fol. 8 a. 2. From his birth to
his mission, fol. 24 a. 3. From his mission
to his flight, fol. 43 b. 4. From his flight
to his death, fol. 63 a. 5. After his death,
fol. 150 a.
Eukn VI., on the evidences manifested in
his Companions and the Imams, fol. 163 b.
Eukn VII., on the evidences manifested
in the successors (tabi'In) and in their disci-
ples (tubba' tabi'in), down to the generation
of the Sufis, fol. 247 a.
Khatimah, on the punishment of the ad-
versaries, fol. 261a.
See Haj. Khal. vol. iv. p. 82 ; Aumer,
Munich Catalogue, p. 101 ; S. Petersburg
Catalogue, p. 370 ; Biblioth. Sprenger., No.
134. The work has been translated into
Turkish by Lami'i ; see Vienna Catalogue,
vol. iii. p. 126.
Scribe : joji.\ iWj^b \j^)^ ^^ ^Jj«!\ S)S-
On the first page is impressed the Persian
seal of Archibald Swinton with the date
A.H. 1174.
Add. 23,498.
Foil. 412 ; 10^ in. by 6^ ; 27 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in a small and close Naskhi,
apparently in the 16th century ; partly dis-
coloured by damp and slightly torn.
[EoB. Taylor.]
n
HISTORY OF MUIJAMMAD.
147
A history of Muhammad, his family, suc-
cessors and disciples.
Author : 'Atfi uUah B. Fazl ullah, called
Jamal ul-Husaini, (__*aU\ »U1 J^ ^^ ii\ ^UaP
Beg.
xs
Amir Jamfil ud-Dln 'Ata-ullah was the bro-
ther's son of Amir Asil ud-Din 'Abd ullah ul-
Husaini, a noble and learned Sayyid of Shiraz,
who was called from his native place to Herat
by Sultan Abu Sa'id, and died there A.n. 883.
Khwand Amir calls 'Ata-ullah the greatest
divine of the time of Sultan Husain, and says
that he had been engaged for many years in
teaching in the Madrasahi Sultaniyyah, and
preaching in the Masjid i Jami' of Herat,
but was then (A.H. 930) living in pious re-
tirement. See Habib us-Siyar, vol. iii. ; Juz 3,
pp. 335, 348, and Haft Iklim, Add. 16,734,
fol. 100. The work has been described by
Hammer, Jahrbiicher, vol. 71, Anz. Blatt,
pp. 25 — 27, and Morley, Catalogue, p. 15.
Compare Stewart's Catalogue, p. 21 ; Vienna
Catalogue, vol. ii. p. 3G8 ; S. Petersburg
Catalogue, p. 298. A Turkish translation
has been published in Constantinople, A.H.
1268 ; see Melanges Asiatiques, vol. v. p. 470.
This work is due, as stated in the preface,
to the urgent and repeated solicitations of
the celebrated Mir 'All Shir, whose exem-
plary piety and charitable foundations are
dwelt upon at some length. The author
adds that he did not enter upon that task,
without having first obtained leave and ad-
vice from his uncle and revered master, Asil
ud-Din 'Abd ullah, to whom he was indebted
for all he knew.
The work consists of the following three
books (Maksad) : — Maksad I., containing
three chapters (Biib), as follows: —
1. Muhammad's genealogy, including an
account of the Patriarchs and Prophets, fol.
3 b. 2. The history of his life, fol. 32 6.
3. Supplementary notices, in eight sections
(fasl) : (1) Muhammad's wives, fol. 25G a.
(2) His children, fol. 269 b. (3) His pre-emi-
nence and miracles, fol. 274 a. (4) His
bodily features and moral qualities, fol.
287 b. (5) His pious observances, fol. 291 b.
(6) His habits, fol. 298 a. (7) His prero-
gatives, fol. 310 b. (8) His slaves, freedmen,
nurses, governors, scribes, messengers, muaz-
zins, poets and orators, fol. 314 a.
Maksad II., treating of the associates
of the Prophet (Sahabah), and divided into
two chapters, devoted respectively to men
and women, fol. 321 b.
Maksad III., divided into three chapters,
treating severally — 1. of the Tiibi'in, or
immediate successors of the Companions ;
2. of the Tubba' or successors of the Tabi'in ;
3. of the Imams of the subsequent period.
The part of Maksad II., which is extant
in this copy, contains an introduction on the
Companions in general, fol. 321 b, and the
lives of Abu Bakr, fol. 327 a, and 'Umar,
fol. 347 a, including a full account of con-
temporary conquests. It breaks off at the
second page of the life of 'Ugman, which
begins on fol. 412 a. Maksad III. is wanting.
Or. 146.
Poll. 408 ; 11| in. by 7^ ; 21 lines, 4 in.
long ; written in small Nestalik, with 'Unvan
and gold-ruled margins ; dated Zul-Ka'dah,
A.H. 964 (A.D. 1557).
[Geo. W. Hamilton.]
Maksad I. of the same work.
The author states at the end that this
section was completed on the 11th of Zu'l-
u2
148
HISTORY OF MUHAMMAD.
Hijjali, A.H. 888, in his dwelling outside
Herat.
A modern table of contents, occupying
four pages, is prefixed.
This volume bears the stamps of the kings
of Oude.
Add. 7638.
Foil. 491 ; 11^ in. by 7| ; 25 lines, 4| in.
long; written in small and neat Naskhi,
with 'Unvan and gold-ruled margins, pro-
bably in the 16th century. [CI. J. EiCH.J
Maksad I. and part of Maksad II. of the
same work.
The latter contains the Introduction,
fol. 322 b, the lives of Abu Bakr, fol. 327 b,
IJmar, fol. 349 a, 'U§man, fol. 417 a, and
'All, fol. 457 b.
The last life is imperfect; it ends abruptly
with the Khutbah delivered by 'Ali at Bas-
rah, on his return from the battle of the
Camel (A.H. 36).
A note on the first page records the pur-
chase of the MS. by a certain Yunus B.
Hakim Abu Talib, in Surat, A.H. 1047.
Egerton 692.
Foil. 476; 11| in. by 7^; 25 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in fair Naskhi, with *Unvan
and gold-ruled margins, probably in the
16th century.
jNIaksad I. and the same part of Maksad II.
as in the preceding copy.
Add. 6604.
Foil. 482 ; 9^ in. by 53 ; 25 lines, 4 in.
long ; written in small Nestalik, with gold-
ruled margins, apparently in the 16th cen-
tury. [J. F. Hull.]
Maksad I. and the same portion of Mak-
sad II. as in the preceding copies.
The life of 'Ali, foil. 450—482, is written
by a later hand ; a brief sketch of the end
of his career, from VakidI, is appended.
Add. 25,782.
Foil. 451 ; lOf in. by 6 ; 25 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in small Naskhi, with 'Unvfin ;
dated Rabi' I., A.H. 1013 (A.D. 1604.)
[Wm. Ctireton.]
Maksad I. of the same work, with marginal
notes, and the life of 'All, from Maksad II.,
ending as in the preceding copies.
Or. 147.
Foil. 215 ; 10| in. by 6^ ; 25 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in small Nestalik ; dated
Rabi' I., A.H. 1262 (A.D. 1846)
[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
A portion of Maksad II. of the same work,
containing : —
1. The Life of 'All, fol. 6 a. The portion
of 'All's life contained in the previously de-
scribed copies occupies here foil. 13 b —
43 a ; it is preceded by several sections
treating of his merits and supernatural gifts,
his wives and children, his sayings and bodily
features, and is followed by a very full history
of the close of his career, concluding with a
section on the traditions and Coranic verses
which relate to him.
2. Lives of Hasan, fol. QQ a, Husain,
fol. 102 6, 'All Zain ul-'Abidin, fol. 176 b,
Muhammad Bakir, fol. 179 b, Ja'far Sadik,
fol. 180 b, Musa, al-Kazim, fol. 183 J, 'All
Riza, fol. 184 b, Muhammad Naki, fol. 188 b,
'AH ul-Hadi, fol. 189 b, Hasan ul-'AskarT,
fol. 191 a, Muhammad Mahdl, fol. 192 a.
As the later Imams cannot be included
among the Companions, who form, accord-
ing to the preface, the exclusive subject of
Maksad II., it may reasonably be doubted
that these lines belong to the original work.
HISTORY OF MUHAMMAD.
149
3. Short notices on eminent Companions,
in alphabetical order, beginning with Ibn
'Ahd ul-Muttalib al-Hamzah, and ending
with Yaman b. Jabir, fol. 197 b.
In the subscription this volume is called
the third Jild of Eauzat ul-Ahbab.
Copyist : ^Uj ^_y^i^ fj's^j ^JS' j-^
Prefixed is a modern table of contents,
foil. 1—3.
Egerton 687.
Foil. 311; 14 in. by 8^; 26 lines, 4 J in.
long ; written in Nestalik by two different
hands, with three TJnvans and ruled margins,
apparently late in the 17th century.
[Francis Gladwin.]
A history of Muhammad.
Author : Mu'in B. Hajl Muhammad ul-
Farahi, ^^J>^^ i^ cr^^ d'- e;***
Beg. \3yi\ ^J* li) Jyfcj X-^j dJjjJ ^^ UjT Uo,
The author calls himself in the preface
^^yM ^;a51-« " the poor Mu'in," but in the
conclusion more fully j-^ o"^^ d- t?***
^^Ul) ; in his verses he uses the Takhallus
Mu'Ini. His father, Sharaf ud-Din Haji Mu-
hammad was an eminent jurisconsult, a native
of Farah, and his brother, Nizam ud-Din Mu-
hammad, who had held for a long time the
post of KazT of Herat, died in A.H. 900.
Mu'in ud-Din resigned the same office after
a year's tenure ; he was a man of rare
learning and piety, and became renowned for
the eloquence and boldness of his weekly
predications in the Masjid of Herat; he died
A.H. 907. See Habib us-Siyar, Bombay
edition, vol. iii., Juz 3, p. 338. For the
present work, compare Haj. Khal., vol. v.
p. 608 ; Aumer, Munich Catalogue, p. 100 ;
Stewart's Catalogue, p. 22 ; SirWm. Ouseley's
Catalogue, No. 514 — 516; Biblioth. Sprenger.,
No. 133 ; King's College, Cambridge, No. 109.
A Turkish translation of the same, entitled
Dala'il i Nubuvvat i Muhammad!, is de-
scribed by Hammer, Jahrbiicher, vol. 71,
Anz. Blatt, p. 50, and has been printed at
Constantinople, A.H. 1257.
Mu'in says, in the preface, that he had
applied himself for thirty and some years
to the study of tradition, besides giving
religious instruction every Friday in the
Masjid of Herat, and had composed two
works which were not yet ready for publi-
cation, viz., a commentary on the Coran,
called Bahr ud-Durar, and a collection of
forty traditions entitled Rauzat ul-Va'izin.
At the request of some great doctor of the
law, not named, he began in Babi' I., A.H.
891, to write some detached discourses
(Majlis) on the life of Muhammad, and these
having been favourably received, he was
encouraged to arrange his materials in a
more consecutive form, and couch them in
more polished language. Hence arose the
j)resent work.
In the conclusion the author says that he
had intended to devote a second volume to
the history of the Rashidin Khalifs and of
the Imams, but had been induced by friends
to postpone that labour to the task of draw-
ing up his commentary Bahr ud-Durar, for
which he had been collecting materials
during a period of nearly five and thirty
years.
The Ma'arij un-nubuwat is divided into
a Mukaddimah, four books (Rukn), and a
Khatimah. The contents of the present
volume are as follows : — Mukaddimah, in
five chapters (fasl) : 1. Praises of God.
2. Invocations. 3. Praises of Muhammad ;
his merits and qualities. 4. His prerogatives
and distinctions. 5. Merit and rewards
attached to the act of praising him and
praying for him, fol. 7 h.
150
HISTORY OP MUHAMMAD.
E,ukn I., in eight chapters (bab) : — 1. The
prophetic light which descended on Mu-
hammad through the prophets, fol. 99 b.
2. Adam, fol. 108 a. 3. Shis, fol. 139 a.
4. Idris, fol. 151 a. 5. Niih, fol. 154 a.
6. Hud, fol. 167 *. 7. Ibrahim, fol. 172 b.
8. 'Abd ul-Muttalib, fol. 226 6.
Rukn II., in seven Babs : — 1. Prophecies
and forebodings of the advent of Muhammad,
fol. 242 b. 2. His names and surnames,
fol. 266 a. 3. His birth, suckling, weaning,
and the splitting of his breast, fol. 269 b.
4. Events from his 6th to his 13th year,
fol. 289 «. 5. Events from his 13th to his
20th year, fol. 294 a. 6. Events of his 25th
year, fol. 300 b. 7. Events of his 35th year,
fol. 308 a.
Egerton 688.
Foil. 427; 14 in. by 8^; 23 lines, 5^ in.
long ; written by the same hand as the latter
pai't of the preceding, with three IJnvans
and ruled margins. [Francis Gladwin.]
The second volume of the same work, con-
taining : —
Rukn III., in five Babs: — 1. Descent of
the inspiration, fol. 1 b. 2. Events of the
fifth year of the Mission ; emigration of some
of the Companions to Abyssinia, fol. 24 b.
3. Events from the seventh to the tenth year
of tlie Mission, fol. 40 b. 4. The Mirfij,
fol. 59 b. 5. The second covenant of the
'Akabah and flight of some Companions to
Medinah, fol. 142 a.
Rukn IV., in fourteen Babs : — 1. The
Hijrah, fol. 146 b. 2. Events of the first
year of the Hijrah, fol. 157 b. 3. Events of
the second year, fol. 166 b. 4. Expedition
of Badr, fol. 175 a. 5. Third year, fol. 203 a.
6. Battle of Uhud, fol. 207 b. 7. Fourth
year, fol. 228 a. 8. Fifth year, fol. 236 b.
9. Sixth year, fol. 259 a. 10. Seventh year,
fol. 278 b. 11. Eighth year, fol. 292 a.
12. Ninth year, fol. 323 b. 13. Tenth year,
fol. 341 b. 14. Eleventh year, fol. 350 b.
There is some confusion in the numbering
of the Babs of Rukn IV., both in this and in
the other copy. Add. 19,808.
Khatimah, fol. 378 b, treating of the
miracles of Muhammad, in two Babs : —
1. Spiritual miracles, fol. 380 a. 2. Sensible
miracles, fol. 387 a.
At the end is a note written by Shaikh
Zuhur Muhammad, who states that he pur-
chased this MS. for 150 rupees in Siyalkut,
where he had been appointed Amin i Fauj-
dari by Sarbuland Khan, and collated it,
after his return to Dehli, with three cor-
rected copies. The collation was completed
in Safar, A.H. 1136.
Add. 16,817.
Foil. 400 ; 104 in. by 5^ ; 17 lines, 3J in.
long; written in Nestalik, with two 'Unvans
and ruled margins, probably in the 18th
century. [Wm. Yule.]
Rukn I., fol. 6 6, and Rukn II., fol. 271 b,
of the same work.
Prefixed is a table of contents, foil. 2 — 5.
On the first page is written : " Bought at
the sale of Gen. Claude Martine's effects,
Lucknow, 1802/3. Wm. Yule."
Add. 19,808.
Foil. 482 ; 7| in. by 4^ ; 23 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in a small and compact Nes-
talik, probably about the close of the 16th
century.
The second volume of the same work,
containing Rukn III., fol. 8 b ; Rukn IV.,
fol. 170 a, and the Khatimah, fol. 394 b.
Two lacunes in the original MS. have been
supplied by a later hand, foil. 8 — 44, 229 —
248. A full table of contents, by the same
hand, occupies foil. 1 — 7.
HISTORY OF THE KHALIFS.
151
Add. 23,495.
Foil. 428 ; 9^ in. by 6 ; 17 lines, ^ in.
long ; wi'itten in a neat Nestalik, with "Un-
van and ruled margins, apparently in the
16th century. [Rob. Taylor.]
.Ls>\
^^ ^
A history of the early Khalifs and of the
conquests made by the Muslims in their
time, translated from the Arabic.
Translator : Muliammad B. Ahmad ul-
Mustaufi ul-Harawi, (jyL-J\
-^
Beg. ^^J\ ^)^\ J6^\ ojiJ\ tiJJuJ\ rfU jji
This work, which is written in an easy
and popular style, and may be called the
romance of history, does not seem to have
been noticed by Arabic historians, nor has
the Arabic original hitherto been found.
But it is well known to Persian writers, to
whom its Shi'ah tendency was likely to
recommend it. It is often quoted in the
Nigaristan and the Rauzat ul-Alibab, where
the author is called (Abu Muhammad) Ah-
mad B. A'sam Kiifi, as in our copies, while
according to Mirkhwand, Bombay edition,
p. 7, and Haj. Khal. vol. iv. p. 385, his name
was Muhammad B. 'All B. A'gam. The
Futuh Ibn A'§am is mentioned in Morley's
Descriptive Catalogue, p. 16; SirWm, Ouse-
ley's Travels, vol. ii. pp. 312, 342 ; Oriental
Collections, vol. i. p. 63 ; Sir Wm. Ouseley's
Catalogue, No. 348 ; Biblioth. Sprenger.,
No. 32 ; Critical Essay, pp. 24 and 55 ; Cata-
logue of the King's College, Cambridge,
No. 105, and Stewart's Catalogue, p. 8. Ac-
cording to Friihn, Indications Bibliogra-
phiques, p. 16, Ibn A'sam died about A.H.
314.
The translator says in his preface that, after
consuming his youth and middle life in the
service of the great, he wished to spend his de-
clining years in pious seclusion, but, having
amassed no wealth, was troubled with the cares
of livelihood, until he found a generous patron
in a mighty Vazir, only designated by hono-
rific titles, such as Mu'ayyid ul-Mulk, Kivam
ud-Daulah vad-Din, the pride of the grandees
of Khwarazm and Khurasan, etc. ^\^^ Jj^^
^^L.y. J A}i^ i to whose munificence he had
then been some years indebted for a position
of honour and affluence.
In A.H. 596 he was sent for by this
patron, then staying at the Madrasah of
Tabiyad, ckf-i^ (perhaps for Tayabad, a town
of the district of BQshanj), where he was
overwhelmed with new favours, and enjoyed
for some time the conversation of the learned.
In one of these meetings, the most eminent
among the latter, Imam Kamal ud-Dln,
having read aloud a passage of the Kitab
ul-Futiih of Khwajah Ahmad B. A'sam ul-
Kfifi, the Vazir expressed a wish that so
useful a Avork might be rendered accessible
to the Persian readers, and designated for
the task his devoted servant Muhammad
Mustauf i, who, in spite of his advanced age,
his cares, his exile, and the disturbed state
of the times, proceeded at once to comply
with his protector's desire.
The work begins, fol. 4 «, with the election
of Abu Bakr to the Khiliifat, and the expe-
ditions sent by him against the disaffected
tribes. It is only divided by rare and in-
adequate rubrics. Its main contents are as
follows : Apostasy of the men of Hazraraaut
and Kindah, fol. 22 a. Expedition against
Persia, fol. 30 h. Conquests in Syria, fol.
35 6. Victory gained over the army of
Persia and Irac, fol. 61 h. Conquest of
Hims in Syria, fol. 77 h. Rallying of the
Greek forces ; taking of Damascus, fol. 79 h.
Further successes in Persia, fol. 95 h. Con-
quest of Jerusalem, fol. 102 h. History of
152
HISTOUY OF THE KHALIFS.
Jabalah Ghassanl, fol. 108 h. Death of Abu
'Ubaidah, fol. 113 a. Expedition of 'lyaz
against Jazirah, fol. 121 a. Capture of
Ascalon, fol. 133 b. Conquests in Nubia
and Maghrib, fol. 136 a. AbQ Musa's expe-
dition to Ahvaz, Sus and Tustar, fol. 137 b.
New gathering of Persian forces; battle
of Nahavand, fol. 150 a. Conquest of Eai
and Rasht, fol. 157 b. Invasion of Persia
(Pars) by AbQ Musa, fol. 172 a. Khilafat
of *U§man, fol. 184 a. Embassy sent to
Abyssinia, fol. 193 b. Conquest of Cyprus
and Rhodus by Mu'aviyah, fol. 194 a. Mu a-
viyah's -nar with Constantine, son of Hera-
clius, fol. 200 a. Taking of Ifrikiyyah by
'Abd ullah B. Sa'd, fol. 202 h. Defeat of
Mu'aviyah by the Sicilians, fol. 205 b. Divers
opinions on the Khilafat of 'U§man, fol. 210 b.
Accession of 'All, fol. 258 a. Battle of the
camel, fol. 267 a. History of Uvais KarnI,
fol. 327 b. Battle fought on the Euphrates
by the armies of 'Ali and Mu'aviyah, fol.
344 a. Account of the Khilafat of Hasan,
fol. 395 b. Death of Husain, fol. 406 i.
Or. 148.
Poll. 300 ; 9 in. by 6 ; 19 lines, 4 in.
long ; written in small Naskhi, with 'TJnvan
and gold-ruled margins, apparently in the
16th century. [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
The same work.
After the first page there is a gap amount-
ing to twelve pages, foil. 3 — 8, of the pre-
ceding copy ; about sixteen pages, cor-
responding to Add. 23,495, foil. 415 b —
428 a, are wanting at the end.
This volume is impressed with the stamps
of the kings of Oude.
Or. 454.
Poll. 274 ; 11 in. by 7 ; 25 lines, ^ in.
long; written in cursive Nestalik, probably
in the 17th century. [Sir Wm. Ouseley.]
The same work, with English notes in the
margins.
Egerton 689.
PoU. 265 ; 12i in. by 6f ; 19 lines, 3| in.
long; written in large Nestalik, probably in
the 18th century. [Adam Clarke.]
"The Garden of Martyrs," containing
lives of Muhammad, 'All, Patimah, Hasan,
Husain, and other martyrs.
Author : Husain ul-Kashif I, ^JlL'^\ ^,---».
Beg. Ic J;i j_j\jii y j,<i ci^j^ J^
The author died A.H. 910 ; see p. 9 b.
The work has been printed in Lahore, A.H.
1287. It has been translated, with additions,
by the Turkish poet Puziili ; see Haj. Khal.
vol. iii. p. 500 ; Stewart's Catalogue, p. 23,
etc.
It appears from the preface that the work
was written by desire of an illustrious prince
and Sayyid, Murshid ud-Daulah vad-Din
'Abd ullah, called Sayyid Mirza. This prince
was, as stated in the genealogical appendix,
Lahore edition, p. 382, the son of Sayyid
Salah ud-Din Musa and of a royal princess,
whose father, Sultan Biiikara, was uterine
brother to the reigning sovereign, Abul-
Ghazi Sultan Husain. As the author, when
speaking of the death of Husain (A.H. 61),
at the beginning of the tenth chapter,
remarks that 847 years had elapsed since
that event, it may be inferred that he was
writing in A.H. 908, or two years before his
death.
The work is divided into ten chapters (Bab),
as follows : 1. Trials of some of the prophets,
fol. 6 b. 2. Persecution of Muhammad by
the Kuraishites; martyrdom of Hamzah and
Ja'far B. Abi Talib, fol. 40 b. 3. Death of
HISTOUY OF THE IMAMS.
153
Muhammad, fol. 60 «. 4. Life of Fatimah,
fol. 75 b. 5. Life of 'All, fol. 94. a. 6. Life
of Hasan, fol. 106 h. 7. Life of Husain,
fol. 124 b. 8. Martyrdom of Muslim B.
'Akil and the slaying of some of his children,
fol. 137 b. 9. Husain's encounter with the
foes at Karhala ; martyrdom of his children
and others, fol. 159 a. 10. Fate of the
" Family " after the battle, fol. 233 a ; punish-
ment of the murderers of ^usain, fol. 260 b.
The Khatimah, which gives a succinct
genealogical account of the descendants of
Hasan and Husain, with short notices on the
Imams, is wanting in this copy. It is found
in the Lahore edition, pp. 376 — 394, and in
two of the following copies, namely, Add.
6605, fol. 485 5, and Add. 25,852, fol. 391 b.
The fly-leaf and first page of this MS.
contain renderings in English verse of the
initial lines of the work, in the hand-
writing of Dr. Adam Clarke.
Add. 6605.
Foil. 515 ; 9i in. by 6 ; 12 lines, 3| in.
long; written in a cursive Nestalik, dated
Benares, Sha'ban, A.H. 1150 (A.D. 1737).
The same work.. [J. F. Hull.]
The first and last leaves bear the ofB.cial
seal of Mr. James Grant.
Add. 16,730.
Foil. 268; 9^ in. by 6; 19 lines, ^ in.
long ; written in a cursive Indian Nesta-
lik, apparently in the 18th century.
[Wm. Yule.]
The same work, wanting a portion of
Bab 10, and the Khatimah.
Add. 26,187.
FoU. 251; 11 in. by 6|; 19 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in a cursive Indian Nestahk,
apparently in the 18th century.
[Wm. Eeskine.]
The same work, wanting the latter part of
Bab 10 and the Khatimah.
' The last leaf of a copy of vol. vi. of Rau-
zat us-Safa lias been added at the end of
this MS. in order to give it an appearance of
completeness.
Add. 25,851.
Foil. 314; 10 in. by 6|; 17 lines, 4 in.
long; written in Nestalik, apparently in
India, in the 18th century. [Wm. Cubeton.]
The same work, slightly imperfect ; the
genealogical appendix, fol. 311 b, breaks ofi"
at the sixth page.
Add. 25,852.
Foil. 405 ; 9i in. by 5| ; 14 lines, 3| in.
long; written in cursive Nestalik, at Bala-
ganj, near Hajipur in Behar, and dated
Eajab, FaslI 1210 (A.D. 1802).
[Wm. Cureton.]
The same work. The fly leaves contain
some Shi'ah poems, viz., the story of a pome-
granate given by 'All to Fatimah, ^Ul »^ ,
in 103 Baits, an elegy (margiyah) on the
death of Husain, foil. 2, 3, and a poem
(tarji'-band) in praise of 'All, foU. 404 — 405.
Copyist : ,_yi«jl.y sU. jJj ^ C-oU
Add. 23,308.
Foil. 34; 8^ in. by 6; 23 lines, 4 in.
long; written in small Naskhi, apparently
in the I7th century. [Rob. Taylor.]
I. Foil. 3 — 25 a. Ta'nis ul-Insan, an his-
torical compendium in Arabic; see Arabic
Catalogue, p. 571 b.
II. Foil. 25 a — 34 b. The genealogical
Appendix of the Rauzat ush-Shuhada, with-
out title or author's name..
Add. 7088.
FoU. 423 ; 10^ in. by 6^ ; 17 lines, 4£ in.
154
mSTOKY OF THE IMAMS.
long; written in fair Nestalik, apparently
in the 18th century. [J. H. Hindley.]
(Syuajojo j^
A history of Muhammad, the early Khalif s
and the Imams, in mixed prose and verse.
Author : Mir Muhammad Salih, takh.
Kashfi (Ai-J^ i^^ai^ Jla ^.^ jxc
Beg. \j ^\ liy cio\5 \^j>
The author was a descendant of the
famous Saint, Ni'mat UUah Vali. His father
Mir 'Ahd Ullah Tirmizi, a celehrated calli-
grapher, and the author of five Magnavis
and a Divan, had received from Akbar the
title of Mushkin Kalam and the takhallus
of Vasfi ; he died A.H. 1025. Mir Salih,
the author of the well-known poem Manakib
i Murtazavi, after leading for a long time the
life of a Darvish, accepted office from Shah-
jahan, who raised him to the rank of an
Amir, and died A.H. 1061 ; see Mir'at ul-
'Alam, Add. 7657, fol. 461 b, and the Oude
Catalogue, p. 456.
After writing his panegyric on *Ali, en-
titled Manakib i Murtazavi, he designed, we
are told, fol. 112 b, as a counterpart to it, the
present work, devoted to the glorification of
the prophet ; but life was not spared him to
carry out his plan. It was taken up and
accomplished a century later by a writer of
the same family, Mir 'Abd TJllah B. Mir
Hashim Shah-Ni'mat-Ullahi ul-HusainI, with
the poetical surname Vasif i (see fol. 112 b),
who states in the closing lines, fol. 423 b,
that he spent a year and a half on the work
and completed it in A.H. 1157. From the
praises which he bestows, fol. 423 a, on a
chief not named, who had restored peace
and prosperity to Khorasan, he appears to
have then been writing in that country.
The grandfather of Mir 'Abd Ullah, Mir
Mumin, takh. 'Arshi (fol. 306 6), a poet and
calligrapher, was a younger brother of the
author, Mir Salih. He had been the instructor
of Prince Sulaiman Shikuh in penmanship,
and died A.H. 1091 at ninety years of age ;
see Mirat ul-'Alam, fol. 462 a.
It is not easy in the present state of the
work to know what belongs to the earlier,
and what to the later writer ; nor is it of
much moment, for it is hardly of any value,
except as an instance of the luxurious
growth of Shi'ah legend, and of the boldness
with which it deals with historical facts.
Contents : Introduction by Mir 'Abd UUah
in verse, fol. 16. Creation, prophets, and
Muhammad's early life, in verse, fol. 4 b.
Comments in prose on the Sufi doctrine of
Tauhid, fol. 14 a. History of the expedi-
tions of Muhammad, from Badr (A.H. 2) to
Hunain (A.H. 8), in verse, fol. 31a. Mi-
racles, or manifestations of divine power in
Muhammad and 'Ali, in prose, fol. 112 a.
Muhammad's last pilgrimage and death;
Khilafat of Abu Bakr, 'Umar, 'Ugman and
'All, in verse, fol. 201 a. Muhammad's fea-
tures, his virtues, elegy on his death, fol.
305 b. Account of Fatimah, fol. 314 b, 'Ali,
fol. 319 a, Hasan, fol. 375 b, Husain, fol.
382 a, and the rest of the twelve Imams, in
prose and verse.
This volume bears the Persian seal of
Archibald Swinton.
Or. 150.
FoU. 534 ; 11| in. by 6 ; 19 lines, 3| in.
long; written in Indian Nestalik, in the
18th century. * [Geo. W. Haivulton.]
^>;^\ ^%'
Lives of Muhammad, Fatimah, and the
twelve Imams.
Author: Muhammad Bakir B. Muhammad
Taki, ^_^ ,i^ u^J^ '^^
HISTOEY OF THE IMAMS.
156
Beg. ^y. .jjjljsi. j\j\y, j\m\j Jl. ^ (JSj.^
This great Shl'ah divine, who died A.H.
1110, has been mentioned above, p. 20 a.
The present work, the sixth in the list of
his Persian writings, Add. 24,052, fol. 28 b,
has been twice printed in Teheran, A.H.
1240 and 1266 ; see also Sir Wm. Ouseley's
Catalogue, No. 373, and Biblioth. Sprenger.,
No. 164.
The Jala ul-*Uyun is divided into a short
introduction (Mukaddimah) and the follow-
ing fourteen sections (Bab), most of which
are subdivided into chapters (Fasl) : 1.
Muhammad, fol, 10 a. 2. Patimah, fol.
73 a. 3. 'Ali, fol. 148 a. 4. Hasan, fol. 210 b.
5. Husain, fol. 265 b. 6. 'Ali Zain ul-'Abi-
din, fol. 460 6. 7. Muhammad Bakir, fol.
467 b. 8. Ja'far Sadik, fol. 475 b. 9. Musa
B. Ja'far, fol. 484 a. 10. 'Ali Riza, fol. 498 b.
11. Muhammad Taki, fol. 513 a. 12. 'Ali
Naki, fol. 519 a. 13. Hasan 'Askarl, fol.
524 a. 14. Muhammad Mahdi, fol. 528 b.
The author refers in the preface to two
works previously written by him on the
same subject, one in several volumes and
in Arabic, called Bihar ul-Anvar, and
another shorter, entitled Hayat ul-Kulub.
(The first has been noticed, p. 21 a ; the
second is the fourth of Muhammad Bakir's
Persian works ; it has been translated into
English by the Eev. James L. Merrick,
Boston, 1850.) At the end the author states
that the present work was completed in
Muharram, A.H. 1089.
The authorities most frequently quoted
are Ibn Babavaih and Shaikh Mufid. A
table of contents, occupying foil. 2 — 6, refers
only to the latter part of the work, from
Bab 5 to the end.
Add. 25,853.
Foil. 54; 8^ in, by 5; 15 lines, 4 in.
long; written in neat Nestalik, apparently
in the 18th century. [Wm. Cueeton.]
" The ten sittings," a legendary account, in
prose and verse, of the death of Muhammad,
Fatimah, 'All, IJasan, and the martyrs of
Karbala.
Beg. jJIp Ji- ji e^ C^\ (J*jy^ «* i^}^j^
The ten sittings are severally devoted to
the following persons : 1. Muhammad, fol.
3 b. 2. Fatimah, fol. 8 b. 3. 'Ali, fol. 13 a.
4. Hasan, fol. 18 a. 6. Muslim B. 'Akil,
fol. 23 6. 6. The children of Muslim, fol.
29 a. 7. Hurr B. Yazid, fol. 34 a. 8. Kasim
son of Hasan, fol. 40 a. 9.^ 'Abbas son of
'All, and 'All Akbar son of Husain, fol.
44 b. 10. 'Ali Asghar and Husain, fol. 49 a.
Prefixed is an Arabic prayer, including the
names of the twelve Imams.
See Mines de I'Orient, vol. II., p. 114;
Stewart's Catalogue, p. 23 ; Catalogue of
King's CoUege, Cambridge, No. 185 ; and
New Asiatic Miscellany, pp. 137 — 148.
Or. 1293.
Foil. 256 ; 12 in. by 8 ; 25 lines, 5| in.
long ; written in Naskhi on European paper,
in the 19th century.
"The gardens of Martyrdom," a popular
history of Muhammad and the Imams.
Author : Muhammad Hasan B. ul-Haj
Ma'sum, |»j-a«* _W' ^ji ^^^^ i^«^
Beg. jaSs- jisii ^ji' ^^fx;»■ ^-^ . . . «U .x^'
It is stated at the beginning that this
work consists of two volumes (Mujallad),
divided respectively into fo\ir and twenty-six
sections, called Majlis, or Sittings. The
present MS. contains the first eighteen
MajHs of the second volume, relating to
Imam Husain, as follows: 1. History of
Husain from the time of Mu'aviyah's death
X 2
156
HISTORY OF THE IMAMS.
to his departure from Medina for Mecca,
fol. 2 b. 2. History of IJusain from his
arrival at Mecca to his setting out for Irak ;
martyrdom of his cousin Muslim B. 'Akil
and others, fol. 16 a. 3. Martyrdom of the
children of Muslim, fol. 28 a. 4. Husain's
adventures on the journey to Karbalii till
the 9th of Muharram, fol. 38 a. 5. Events
of the 10th of Muharram and of the eve of
the battle, fol. 54 a. 6. Martyrdom of Hurr
B. Yazid and others, fol. 69 b. 7. Martyr-
dom of Vahb B. 'Abdullah Kalbi and others,
fol. 81a. 8. Martyrdom of the other com-
panions of Husain and of his cousins, fol,
93«. 9. Martyrdom of Kfisim B.ul-Hasan,fol.
107 a. 10. Martyrdom of 'Abbas and other
brothers of Husain, fol. 120 a. 11. Martyr-
dom of 'All* Akbar, fol. 132 b. 12. Fight
and martyrdom of Husain, fol. 146 b. 13.
Additional circumstances of Husain's death,
plundering of his camp, and capture of his
wives and children, fol. 165 a. 14. Transfer
of the captives to Kufah, fol. 178 a. 15.
Their journey to Damascus, fol. 191 b. 16.
Their stay in Syria, fol. 202 «. 17. Their
return through Karbala to Medina, fol. 214 b.
18. The rising of Mukhtar, and his avenging
the death of Husain, fol. 231 a.
The last eight Majlis treat, according to
the table of contents at the beginning of
this volume, of the merits and sufferings of
the later Imams from Zain ul-'Abidin to al-
Mahdi. The present portion is written in
an easy and popular language, intermixed
with verses, and is evidently intended for
recitation to the faithful on the annual com-
memoration of the martyrs of Karbala.
At the end is appended, foU. 249 — 256, a
fragment of a work treating in prose and
verse of the martyrdom of Husain,
Author : Ibn Abul-Hasan ush-Sharif un-
Na'ini Muhammad Had!, Uoj^\ (j^^ ^\ ^ji\
Beg. jj/Jljb u-o.La<c J*9. ^^jjl dJJ <yj}
The work is dedicated to Haji Mir Mu-
hammad Husain Isfahani, and divided into
a Mukaddimah, fol. 252 o, treating of divine
love, and four Babs. The first of these, which
alone is extant, fol. 253 b, relates to Coranic
verses and traditions concerning IJusain.
Or. 149.
Foil. 159; 9^ in. by 6^; 21 lines, 4f in.
long ; written in small Naskhi ; dated Rabi' I.,
A.H. 927 (A,D, 1521).
[Geo, W. Hamilton.]
J
,1::^
f&JOJ
The history of Mukhtar B. Abi 'Ubaid
Sakaf i, the avenger of Husain.
Beg. J^ J-J j*j U . . . j^Wl i^j 4ll c^^
The unknown author says in a short
preamble that the history of Mukhtar is the
true balm for the hearts of the faithful,
bleeding for the martyrs of Karbala.
The work is divided into three-and-twenty
Majlis, or " Sittings," of equal length. The
authority quoted at the beginning of each of
these is Abu Mihnaf Liit B. Yahya ul-Yazdl,
who is said, fol. 22 a, to have received the
tradition from Muhammad B. Ishak (who
died A.H. 150). The title written on the
first page is *«U Jzi^ \^'^ . A leaf is want-
ing after fol. 23.
A Mukhtar-Namah by MuUa Muhammad
Husain Nri'mi, has been printed in Persia,
A.H, 1281 ; s,ee Dorn, Catalogue des
ouvrages publics a Constantinople, etc,
No. 106 ; see also Biblioth. Sprenger,,
No, 161.
Egerton 1038*.
Foil, 11 ; 9 in. by 5^ ; written in Naskhi,
apparently in the 18th century.
r
HISTORY OP THE GHAZNAVIS.
157
Pourteen genealogical tables relating to
Muhammad, Patimah and the twelve Imams,
Each table occupies one page, and is divided
into a number of compartments, indicating
the names and surnames, parents, date
and place of birth, legend of seal, wives,
sons and daughters, date and place of
death, etc.
HISTORY OF THE aHAZNAVIS.
Add. 24,950.
Poll. 276 ; 9f in. by 7 ; 16 lines, 4^ in.
long, A\Titten in large Naskhi, with vowel-
points; dated Eajab A.H. 664 (A.D. 1266).
A history of Amir Subuktigin and Sultan
Mahmud Ghaznavi, translated from the
Arabic of 'Utbi.
Translator : Abu sh-Sharaf Nasih B. Zafar
B. Sa'd ul-Munshi ul-Jarbazakani, t_J/Jl y^
Beg. L-Jyii-o yj^ jj » J>*ly y^ w tJjirr j^^j1/**»
The Arabic text has been edited by Dr.
Sprenger, Dehli, 1847. An account of the
work, including extracts in Arabic and
German, has been published by Dr. Noldeke
in the Sitzungsberichte der Kaiserlichen
Akademie, Vienna, vol. xxiii. pp. 15 — 102,
and another with copious extracts in English,
by Sir H. Elliot, History of India, vol. ii.
pp. 14 — 52. An account of the Persian
version and a full abstract of it by S. de Sacy
will be found in Notices et Extraits, vol. iv.
pp. 325 — 411. An English translation
founded upon the Persian version, but much
wanting in correctness, was published for
the Oriental Translation Pund by the Eev.
James E,eynolds, London, 1858. See also
Wiener Jahrbiicher, vol. 70, Anz. Blatt,
p. 83, and vol. 71, Anz. Blatt, p. 25, Haj.
Khal., vol. vi. p. 514, Vienna Catalogue,
vol. ii. p. 170, Munich Catalogue, p. 85,
and Journal of the Asiatic Society, 1868,
p. 424.
The author, Abu Nasr Muhammad B.
'Abd ul-Jabbar ul-'Utbl, was in the employ
of Sultan Mahmud who, in the early part of
his reign, sent him to claim the submission
of the Shah of Gharjistan ; see Rauzat us-
Safa, Bombay edition, vol. iv. p. 94. He^
states himself, in his appendix, that, when
writing the present work, he held the
appointment of Siihib ul-Barid, or official
intelligencer, in Ganj Rustak. He wrote
apparently some years after Mah mud's
Indian campaign of A.H. 409-410, the last
chronicled in this work ; for he describes as
completed the famous Masjid which Mahmud
began to erect at Ghaznah after his return,
and the history concludes with the record
of the death of Amir Nasr, the Sultan's
brother, who was still alive in A.H. 411 ;
see Raverty, Tabakat i Nasirl, vol. i. p. 86.
On the other hand a supposed reference to
an event as late as A.H. 420 (Reynold's
translation, p. 474) rests upon a clerical
error ; the true reading of the date, both in
158
HISTORY OF THE GHAZNAVIS.
the present version, fol. 209, and in an old
copy of the original, Add. 7310, fol. 203, is
402.
The Persian version is dedicated to a local
ruler, here dignified with regal titles, Padi-
shah Ulugh Barhak Ayabah ajoj tdbjb iJ^ (see
foil. 4> a, 13 b, 227 b). This was, as we learn
from the translator's appendix, a slave, pur-
chased by Atabak Muhammad B. Ilduguz,
who remained, after his master's death, in
possession of the fortress of Parrazin (near
Hamadan). He narrowly escaped being put
to death by Sultan Tughril, and afterwards
succeeded, in conjunction with another
Amir, here styled Padishah Shams ud-Dau-
lah Aitughmish, who had married one of
his daughters, to raise the rightful heir,
Nusrat ud-Din Abu Bakr, son of the late
Muhammad B. Ilduguz, upon the vacant
throne of the Atabaks.
The translator says in the preface, that his
native place Jarbazakan (a town situated
between Hamadan and Isfahan), was a
favourite resort of the king, Ulugh Barbak,
to whose territory it belonged, and that,
wishing to present him on one of his visits
with an instructive and entertaining com-
position, he had been advised by the Vazir,
Muhazzib ud-Din Abul-Kasim 'Ali B. ul-
Husain, his own patron and benefactor, to
select the Yamlni of 'Utbi for translation.
A panegyric in prose and verse on the said
Vazir brings the preface to a close.
As the translator states, both in the
preface and in the appendix, that after a
period of anarchy of nearly twenty years'
duration, which had intervened since the
death of the great Atabak, the only stay of
the Saljuk empire, in A.H. 582, peace had
been for some time restored, he must have
written the present work shortly after A.H.
602, certainly within five years from that date;
for the then reigning Atabak, Abu Bakr,
died in A.H. 607, and Aitughmish, whom
he had called to his assistance in Tabriz,
A.H. 602, was driven out of Irak by Mangali
in A.H. 608; see Bauzat us-Safa, vol. iv.
p. 104, Ibn al-Athir, vol. xii. pp. 156, 194,
and Defremery, Journal Asiatique, 1847,
pp. 157—161.
In the appendix, foil. 221 i— 233 b, the
translator draws a striking picture of the
disruption of the Atabak empire at the death
of Muhammad B. Ilduguz, and of the utter
desolation that overspread Irak, and es-
pecially his native place Jarbazakan ; he
concludes with eulogies upon the prince, the
Vazir, and the governor appointed by them
in Jarbazakan, who had but recently re-
stored to it order and prosperity.
Transcriber : (_gj.^^ ^^jUlfr j^ J>.v«->
The first folio of this MS. has been written
by a somewhat later hand ; it bears on its
first page a note by a former owner, dated
Isfahan, A.H. 770. There is after fol. 208
a lacune of forty leaves, corresponding to
pp. 389 — 473 of the English translation.
This Persian version was translated into
Turkish for Sultan Murad B. Salim by Dar-
vish Hasan ; the first volume of this trans-
lation, not known to Haj. Khal., is preserved
in Or. 1134.
Or. 1.
Poll. 379; 9i in. by 5^; 19 lines, 3 in.
long ; written in a small and fair NestaUk,
apparently in the 16th century.
["Wm. H. Morley.]
A history of the reign of Mas'iid B.
Mahmud B. Subuktigin, from A.H. 421 to
A.H. 432.
Author : Abul-Pazl Muhammad B. ul-
Husain ul-Baihakl (see fol. 52 a, Calcutta
edition, p. 103), ,^2^1 u*-^^ u^ '^>^ J-afl51 ^\
HISTORY OF THE GHAZNAVIS.
159
This copy was collated by Morley with
two others belonging to the libraries of
Paris and to the collection of Sir H. Elliot,
and the text thus prepared was printed after
his death in the Bibliotheca Indica, Calcutta,
1862. An account of the work, enlarged by
Professor Dowson from the original sketch
of Sir H. Elliot, and accompanied with copious
extracts in English, will be found in the
History of India, vol. ii. pp. 53 — 154.
This is the only remaining portion of an
extensive work, which embraced the history
of the Ghaznavi Dynasty from its beginning
to the author's time, and which is stated by
Mirkhwand to have consisted of no less than
thirty volumes. The work is variously de-
signated as Titrikh i Abul-Fazl Baihaki, Mu-
jalladat i Abul-Fazl Baihaki, or Tarikh i Al
i Subuktigin. Its proper title was, accord-
ing to Muslih ud Din Larl, Add. 7650, fol.
B b, ^j^JLm JT ^Jo j|cU , and Haj. Khal.
gives nearly the same in two different forms :
^.j'^y^^ j*W- ^nd j^jjiiilAA* ^Jj ^J3 ^ «*U. ; see
vol. ii., pp. 508, 580. Its several parts bear
also special names derived from the titles of
the sovereigns to whom they relate : thus
the history of Mahmud (Yamin ud-Daulah)
is referred to by the author under that of
Tarikh i Yamini, Calcutta edition, p. 26;
the history of Subuktigin (Nasir ud-Din) is
quoted by Minhaj in his Tabakat, English
translation, vol. i. p. 68, as Tarikh i Nasiri,
and the present section is called Tarikh i
Masudi ; see Dom, Melanges Asiatiques,
vol. iii. p. 731, and Bulletin, vol. i. p. 60.
The extant portion comprises volumes
7 — 9 of the original work, with part of vo-
lumes 6 and 10, and contains an account of
the contest of Sultan Mas'ud with his brother
Muhammad for the succession, A.H. 421, of
the former's accession, and of the greater part
of his reign, down to A.H. 432. It is a minute
and truthful, if somewhat rambling and gos-
siping, record of contemporary transactions
by an intelligent observer, who had frequent
access to the person of the sovereign, and
enjoyed his confidence.
Abul-Fazl Baihaki, so called from Baihak,
a district near Nishapur, the chief town of
which is Sabzaviir, was Deputy Secretary of
State cJ^j j^^y J «_>9.U» (-JU . His chief,
Abu Nasr B. Mushkan, a celebrated secre-
tary and one of the most considerable men
in the reigns of Mahmud and Mas ud (see
Ibn el-Athir, vol. ix., p. 321, and al-Wafi bil-
wafayat, Add. 23,359, under Mansur B.
Mushkan), is constantly brought on the scene
in this history. The author, when recording
his master's death in A.H. 431, p. 749, says
that he had then been working under him
for nineteen years, and had always been
cherished by him with more than fatherly
affection. He adds that there had been a wish
after the death of Abu Nasr to bestow upon
himself the vacant post, but that his youth
(he was then 46) had proved an objection.
He continued in the same office under Abu
Sahl Zauzani, his master's successor, but lost
it after the death of Mas'ud. He must how-
ever have been re-appointed imder Sultan
Ibrahim, for we find him in A.H. 451, p. 823,
complaining that he had been again thrown
out of employ. He died, according to the
Mujmil of Fasihl, A.H. 470 ; see Dom, Asia-
tisches Museum, p. 668.
The greatest part of the extant volume
was written in A.H. 450, when the author
was 65 years of age (see p. 207), and the
latter portion in A.H. 451. In a passage
subsequently inserted, and dated A.H. 455,
Abul-Fazl says that he had commenced his
history seven years previous, i. e. A.H. 448 ;
see p. 79.
The history of Mas'ud is brought down to
the month of Safar, A.H. 432, when the
Sultan, having returned to Ghaznah, after
the terrible losses inflicted upon him by the
Saljuks, was preparing to repair to India in
order to collect fresh troops. The remaining
160
HISTORY OF THE MOGHULS.
portion, pp. 837 — 868, is taken up with the
affairs of Khwarazm, which are introduced
by an extract from Abu Eihiin ul-Biruni,
and brought down to Sha'ban, A.H. 432.
The present copy is imperfect at beginning
and end ; it begins with these words : ^ »5
jolJLJ \js i5ji- JU , Calc. ed., p. 2, line 3, and
ends with JiiJi- «^ jj^ ^yj-i» j^(> J6 , ib.
p. 866, line 10.
Prefixed is an extract from Morley's manu-
script catalogue, in which he says : " My
copy is fairly and clearly written, and is
evidently older than the Paris MS. and that
of Sir H. Elliot which I have collated;"
also a letter from Prederick Ricardo to
Morley, dated Paris, 1849, describing the
Paris MS. and enclosing a transcript of its
first page.
Or. 4:55 and 456.
Two uniform volumes, which originally
formed one, containing respectively foil. 216
and 219 ; 11 in. by 6 ; 19 lines, 3f in. long ;
written in fair Nestalik, with gold-ruled
margins, apparently in the 16th century.
[Sir Wm. Ouseley.]
The same work. The beginning and end
of this copy coincide with those of the
printed text ; foil. 199 — 219 at the end have
been supplied by a later hand; the last
few pages of this modern transcript show
small gaps, apparently due to the mutilated
state of the original.
On the first page is written in Persian,
" Tarikh i Baihaki, written at Agrah." On
the fly-leaf are some notes in the hand of
Sir Wm. Ouseley.
HISTOEY OF THE MOGHULS.
Or. 155.
Foil. 275 ; 10 in. by 7 ; 18 lines, 8f in.
long; written in Nestalik; dated Rabi' II.
A.H. 1277 (A.D. 1860).
[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
A history of the Moghul empire, from the
rise of Chingizkhan to the expedition of
Hulagu Khan against the Isma'ilis, A.H. 654.
Author : JuvainI, ^.y>-
The author, who is only designated by the
above Nisbah, derived from Juvain, a dis-
trict of the province of Nishapur, was Khwa-
jah 'Ala ud-Din 'Ata Malik, the son of Bahti
ud-Din Muhammad Juvaini, who had been
appointed by the Moghuls Sahib Divan, or
civil governor, of Zhorasan and Mazandariln.
He entered in early life the service of Amir
Arghun, the Moghul governor of Khorasan,
and, as he states in the present work, foil.
9 a, 192 a, followed him in A.H. 649 on his
journey to Karakorum to attend the court
held by Mangu Kaan after his accession.
He subsequently joined Hulagu Khan during
the siege of Alamut, A.H. 654, and accom-
panied him in his expedition against Bagh-
dad, A.H. 655.' In A.H. 661, when his
brother was raised to the post of Vazir, he
was appointed to the government of Baghdad,
and held that office, with the exception of
a short period of suspension, tUl his death,
which took place on the 4th of Zulhijjah,
A.H. 681. See Habib us-Siyar, Bombay
edition, vol. iii., Juz 1, pp. 59 — 70, and a
HISTOEY OF THE MOGHULS.
161
yery full notice on his life by Quatreraere,
Mines de I'Orient, vol. i. pp. 220— 234.
The Jahankushrd was completed, according
to the subscription of the present copy, in
Rabi* I., A.H. 058. The same date is inci-
dentally mentioned as that of the current
year in the early part of the work, fol. 5 a.
This copy is a modern and rather incor-
rect transcript of a MS. which appears to
have been imperfect at the beginning. It
begins abruptly, fol. 3 a, with an account
of the expedition sent by Chingizkhan
against Sighnak and Jand, in Safar, A.H.
616 (see D'Ohsson, vol. i. p. 221). The
contents of the next-following sections are —
Conquest of Mavara-annahr, Bukhara, Samar-
kand, fol. 4 b. Fall of Khwarazm, fol. 18 a.
Pursuit of Sultan Jaliil ud-Din, fol. 23 b.
Conquest of Khorasan by Tuli and fall of
NishapUir, fol. 29 a. Accession of llktai
Ka'an, fol. 41 b. Conquest of China, fol.
46 a. Stations and stages of the Kaan,
fol. 66 a. The empress Turakina, and Fati-
mah Khatun, fol. 67 b. Accession of Kuyiik
Khan, fol. 71 a. Ughul Ghaimish Khatun
and her children, fol. 77 a. Prince Tiishi,
accession of Batu, and subjection of the Bul-
gars, Russians, etc., fol. 79 a. Account of
Prince Chaghatai, fol. 81 a.
With the last section ends the first of
the three volumes (Mujallad) into which
the work is divided.
Volume II., which begins fol. 83 a, con-
tains— 1. A detailed history of the Khwa-
razmshahs from their origin in the time of
the Saljuks to their final extinction, closing
with a full account of the three sons of
Muhammad Khwarazmshah, Sultan Jabll ud
Din Mangburni, fol. 139 a, Sultan Ghiya§ ud-
Din, fol. 170 a, and Sultan Rukn ud-Din, fol.
173 a. 2. Notices on the following Moghul
Amirs : Jintimiir, fol. 176 b ; Niisiil, fol.
179 b; Kurgiiz, ib. Amir Arghun, fol.
188 a ; Sharaf ud-Din Khwarazmi, fol. 197 b.
Volume III. Contents—] . Account of the
accession of Mangu Ka'fin, and the begin-
ning of his reign, fol. 206 b. 2. Expedition
of Hulagu to the western countries, fol. 230 b.
3. A detailed history of the Isma'ilis of the
west, and of Hasan Sabbah and his successors,
down to the taking of Alamut and the death
of Khwurshah, A.H. 654, fol. 244 b.
The headings of the first of the above
three volumes have been given by Hammer,
Jahrbiicher, vol. 71, Anz. Blatt, p. 24;
and those of the third by Kuenen, Leyden
Catalogue, vol. iii. p. 7. See also Elliot,
History of India, vol. ii. pp. 384 — 402 ;
D'Ohsson, Histoire des Mongols, vol. i. p. 17 ;
Vienna Catalogue, vol. ii. p. 178; Gotha
Catalogue, p. 51 ; Haj. Khal., vol. ii. p. 658;
Critical Essay, p. 32. Defr(5mery, Journal
Asiatique, 4* S^rie, vol. xx. pp. 370 — 406.
It is stated in the subscription that this
transcript was made by order of Lieut.-Col.
George William Hamilton, Commissioner
and Superintendent of the Subah of Lahore.
Copyist : ^j'<^^ ^J^. j<i\5 *ib
Add. 23,517.
Foil. 537 ; 10 in. by 6^ ; 21 lines, 4^ in.
long; written in small Naskhi, with five
'Unvans and gold-ruled margins, probably
in the 15th century. [Rob. Taylor.]
A history of the Moghul empire in Persia,
and of some contemporary sovereigns, from
A.H. 656 to 712, with a continuation added
in A.H. 728.
Author: 'Abd UUah B. Fazl UUah,
Beg. j\iT ^Ji-o^l jV' »^ iJ^S*-^ j "i-^
The author was a native of Shiraz ;
Khwandamir calls him Maulana Shihab ud-
Din 'Abd UUah Shirazi. His father, 'Iscz
162
HISTOKY OE THE MOGHULS.
ud-Din Fazl XJllah, fol. 453 a, whose death
in A.H. 698 is recorded on fol. 294 6, has
been sometimes, but wrongly, identified with
Fazl Ullah Kazvlni, who wrote the Tarikh
i Mu'ajjam. 'Abd Ullah was employed, as
he states himself, foil. 519 6, 534 b, in the
collection of revenue under the Moghul
government, and enjoyed the patronage of
the great Vazir and historian, Rashid ud-
Dln, and, after him, that of his son and
successor Ghiya§ ud-Din. He gives a gra-
phic account, fol. 448 a, of the audience he
obtained from Uljaitu in Sultaniyah, on the
24th of Muharram, A.H. 712, on which occa-
sion his book was presented for him by the
Vazir, and he relates that one or two passages,
which he was called upon to read aloud,
proved utterly unintelligible to His Majesty,
until explained by Rashid ud-Din and other
courtiers. He was nevertheless rewarded
with a robe of honour and the title of Vassaf
ul-Hazrat, " His Majesty's Panegyrist," fol.
488 b, by which he is generally known.
The Tarikh i Vassaf, as the work is occa-
sionally called by the author, contains an
authentic contemporary record of an impor-
tant period, but its undoubted value is in
some degree diminished by the want of
method in its arrangement, and still more
by the highly artificial character and tedious
redundance of its style. It was unfortunately
set up as a model, and has exercised a bane-
ful influence on later historical compositions
in Persia.
The work is divided into five volumes
(Mujallad). The first begins with a preface
dated Sha'ban, A.H. 699, which includes
a dedication to Ghazan, and in which the
work is described as a continuation of the
Jahankushai Juvaini. The fourth, which
completed the original work, is brought
down in the present copy to the month of
Shavval, A.H. 712. The fifth is a much later
addition ; it does not bear a precise date,
but some references it contains to the Vazir
Ghiyiis ud-Din, who was raised to a Vazirate
towards the end of A.H. 727 (see Tarikh i
Guzidah), show that it cannot have been
wi-itten before A.H. 728.
The Tarikh i Vassaf has been lithographed
in Bombay, A.H. 1269, and the first volume
has been published by Hammer with a
German translation, Vienna, 1856. The
contents have been noticed by the same
scholar in the Jahrbucher, vol. 71, Anz.
Blatt, pp. 27—31. See also Haj. Khal.,
vol. ii. p. 156; Elliot, History of India,
vol. iii. pp. 24 — 54 ; Quatrem^re, Histoire
des Mongols, pp. 13, 68 ; D'Ohsson, Histoire
des Mongols, p. 27 ; Mohl, Journal Asiatique,
5^ Serie, vol. ^dii. p. 54 ; S. Petersburg Cata-
logue, p. 283 ; Vienna Catalogue, vol. ii.
p. 181 ; Leyden Catalogue, vol. iii. p. 2.
Contents : Vol. I. Preface, fol. 9 b. Death
of Mangii Ka'iin, A.H. 656, and reigns of
his successors Kubila and Timur Ka'aii,
fol. 15 b. The taking of Baghdad and
further conquests of Hulagu, fol. 27 b. Reign
of Abaka, fol. 49 a. Account of the Sultans
of Egypt, fol. 75 b. Accession of Sultan
Ahmad (Takudar) and his contest with Ar-
gluin, fol. 93 b. Accession of Arghiin, fol.
118 6.
Vol. II. History of the Salghuri Atabaks
in Pars, from their origin to the deatli of
Abish Khatun, A.H. 685, and the Moghul
occupation, fol. 124 b. Eeign of Arghiin,
fol. 191 b. Account of the Atabaks of
Lur, Yiisufshah and his son Afrasiyab, fol.
207 a.
Vol. III. Reign of KaikhatQ, fol. 212 b.
Accession of Baidu, fol. 232 a. Account of
the Sultans of Kir man, from *Imad ud-Din
Kavard to A.H. 694, fol. 234 a. Description
of India (see Elliot, pp. 28—35), fol. 246 b.
Kings of Dehli (Elliot, pp. 36—42), fol. 253 h.
Campaign of Ghazan, fol. 259 b. Acces-
sion of Ghazan and history of his reign,
down to the Syrian campaign, A.H. 700, fol.
265 b.
HISTORY OF THE M0GHUL8.
163
Vol. IV, Continuation of Ghazan's reign
from A.H. 701, fol. 318 ft. His death, fol.
373 b. Accession of Uljuitu, fol. 382 b.
Death of Timiir Ka'an, and account of his
successors, down to A.H. 711, fol. 408 6.
Reign of Uljaitu, till A.H. 711, fol. 415 a.
Account of Sultan 'Ala ud-Din of Dehli, and
the Sultans of Egypt, fol. 432 b. The author's
audience, fol. 448 «. Continuation on the
affairs of Egypt, and Uljaitu's expedition
against Rahbah, down to the first of Shavval,
A.H. 712, fol. 455 b. Appendix, consisting
of an abstract of the Jahankushai Juvaini,
from the rise of Chingizkhan to the fall of
Alamut and the death of Khusrau Shah,
A.H. 655, fol. 460 a. Dissertation on rhe-
torical figures, and conclusion, fol. 488 a.
This copy breaks off in the last chapter, fol.
489 b ; about four leavCvS, corresponding to
foil. 391 a — 394 a of the next copy, are
missing.
Vol. V. Introduction, fol. 491 b, including
an enumeration of the successors of Oktai,
JQji and Chaghatai to the author's time, fol.
497 a. Return of Uljaitu to Baghdsid in
Ramazan, A.H. 712, and the rest of his
reign, fol. 500 a. Accession and reign of
AbQ Sa'id, fol. 506 b. This last section in-
cludes a further account of Sultan 'Ala ud-
Din of Dehli and his successors from A.H.
715 to 723, foil. 530— 532 ft, several rhe-
torical digressions, and other extraneous
matters.
At the end of vol. IV. is a note stating
that the MS. had been purchased in Agrah,
A.H. 983. Vol. V. is a later addition, appa-
rently of the 18th century. A modern
table of contents, foil. 2 — 8, has been pre-
fixed to the MS.
Add. 7625.
Foil. 426 ; 9| in. by 6| ; 25 lines, 4^ in.
long; written in small Naskhi; dated, fol.
254 a, A.H. 1090 (A.D. 1679). [CI. J. Rich.]
The same work. The five volumes begin
respectively on foil. 1 b, 83 *, 150 b, 255 b,
and 394 b.
Transcriber: J^jl^I aUl^l Jc V^ju ^^\
A note at the end states that the MS.
was collated and annotated in Hamadan by
Muhammad Yfisuf for the owner, FakhV
uddin B. Muhammad Sadik ush-Sharif ul-
Isfahcini, whose seal and signature are found
on the first page.
Add. 16,722.
Foil. 194 ; 11| in. by 1\ ; 15 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in plain Naskhi, with IJnvan
and gold-ruled margins, apparently in the
16th century. [Wm. Yule.]
The first volume of the same work.
A note on the first page, relating to the
purchase of the MS., is dated A.H. 1047.
This volume bears the stamp of General
Claud Martin.
Add. 16,723.
FoU. 151 ; 10 in. by 6; 21 and 22 lines, 2^
in. long; written in small Nestalik, appa-
rently in the 16th century. [Wm. Yule.]
The third volume of the same work.
A note on the first page states that this
MS. was added to the library of His High-
ness Abul-Fath Sultan Muhammad Shah
Safavi (see p. 133 6), A.H. 1217. Another,
by the side of the first, records its donation
by the prince to Captain William Yule,
A.H. 1218.
Add. 26,190.
FoU. 182; 9i in. by 7\; 17 lines, Sf in.
long ; written in cursive Indian Shikastah-
Amiz, on English paper, bearing in its water-
mark the date 1806. [Wm. Ekskine.]
T 2
164
HISTORY OF THE MOGHULS.
CfjA- «^j^ U^J^^
A history of Chingizkhan, his ancestors,
and his descendants, down to the time of
Timiir.
Beg. j>M J!^ ^}^ ly ^j j;^ *IJ -^^
This is the work an abridged translation
of which has been published by Col. Wm.
Miles, under the title " Shajrat ul Atrak, or
genealogical tree of the Turks and Tartars,"
London, 1838.
Although the same title " Shajrat ul-
Atrak " has been written by Wm. Erskine
on the fly-leaf of the present copy, it no-
where appears in the text. In the follow-
ing lines, with which the MS. concludes, the
work is called Ulus Arba'ah ChingizT, and is
said to be based upon the similarly entitled
history of the late Sultan Ulugh Beg Mirza,
j.>LJl ^jJ* _y ^^, tl*ib ^j> ^^ tiJy Si^\ tiijlo
iJImmi aJlwj) {j^..J^ ** IC^j cl^'^J^ litt'j*' l^V*
The original composition of Ulugh Beg,
««^\ (_,«p\ , is again referred to in the body
of the work, fol. 139 a, Miles's translation,
p. 270, for the meaning of the name Kai-
khatu in Mongolian. It must also be noticed,
that the latest date to which the account
of the branches of the Chingiz line is
brought down in the present work is A.H.
851, which is precisely the period of Ulugh
Beg ; see fol. 129 a, translation, p. 240.
The text shows a remarkable agreement
in substance, arrangement, and frequently in
words, with the account of the Mocrhuls
found in the ninth Makrdah of the Khulasat
ul-Akhbar, Or. 1292, foil. 286—316, whicli is
also stated at the end to be derived from the
Ulus Arba'ah of Ulugh Beg, and it appears
to be a more expanded recension of the same
original. Nearly the same matter is found
again, but in a still more condensed form, in
an earlier work, the Mukaddimah of the
Zafar-Namah of Sharaf ud-Din Yazdi, which
Ulugh Beg seems to have followed, while
enlarging it and bringing it down to a some-
what later period.
Contents : Genealogy of the Turks, traced
from Adam, through Japhet, Turk, Aghuz
Khan, etc., fol. 2 b. Ancestors of Chingiz-
khan, fol. 27 a. Life of Chingizkhan,
fol. 38 b. Line of Oktai, fol. 110 b. Line of
Jiiji, fol. 118 b. Line of Hulagu and the
Ilkanis, fol. 129 a. Line of Chaghatai,
fol. 164 b.
Two copies of the original work of Ulugh
Beg are supposed to exist in the libraries of
Constantinople ; see a letter of M. Ch. Schefer,
Journal Asiatique, 4^ Serie, vol. xviii. p. 591.
It is frequently mentioned under the title of
iMji (_,«j3\ in the Tarikh i Rashldi; see
Or. 157, fol. 104 b, 106 b, etc.
Or. 157.
Foil. 352 ; 11 in. by 6^ ; 17 lines, 3| in.
long; written in fair Nestalik, with two
'Unvans and gold-ruled margins, apparently
in the 17th century.
[Geo. W. Hamilton.]
C^J^j ^j^
A history of the Khans of Jatah or Mo-
ghQlistan, and of the Amirs of Kashghar,
from the time of Tughluktimiir Khan to
A.H. 952, with the author's memoirs.
Author: Muhammad Haidar B. Muham-
mad Husain Kurgan, commonly called Mirza
Haidar, «— jjy*« y^y ^itt-* <^-*^ tj> j"^ a^
HISTORY OF THE MOGHULS.
165
Beg. ijjjpt J Jio (^Ijjj^j ujj'^'^\>- ^fi ^^^
The author's eventful life belongs to his-
tory ; it has been fully recorded by himself
down to the time of writing, in the present
work, from which the following salient
points are taken. He was born in Tashkand,
A.H. 905. His father, Muhammad Husain
Kurgan, to whom the government of the
Vilayat of Shash, or Tushkand, had been en-
trusted, six years before, by the Khan of
Kashghar, Mahmiid Khan, was the son of
Muhammad Haidar Kurgan, late Amir of
Kashghar, and the lineal descendant of Amir
Bulaji, of the Dughlat tribe, the first Amir of
Kashghar who embraced Islamism. His
descent is thus recorded by the author,
fol. 107 : ii,'^j^jJ-»- J^ ^^ u^X uif^ "^-^
fj> i>b\iii-j-«l ^J> 4X»»-\j-«l ^^ ^Js- ,^XM jxS jijt\ ^^
The author's mother, Khub Nigar Khanum,
was a daughter of Yunus Khan, Khan of the
Moghuls, of the line of Chaghatai, and a
younger sister of Kutlugh Nigar Khanum,
the mother of Babar.
His father having been put to death by
the Uzbak invader, Shahi Beg Khan, in A.H.
914, the author was sent for in A.H. 915 by
Babar, then staying at Kabul, and, though
yet a mere boy, he stood by the side of his
cousin during his fierce and victorious en-
counter with the Uzbaks near Hisar, in A.H.
917. He then attached himself to the rising
fortunes of his cousin Sultan Sa'id Khan, the
grandson of Yunus Khan, who some time
after established his rule in Kashghar, and
reigned there from A.H. 920 to his death,
A.H. 939.
Mirza Haidar soon won the affection and
confidence of the Khan, who married his
sister, and gave him his own in marriage;
he was sent by him in command of several
expeditions, in which he performed brilliant
services. The last was a successful invasion
of Kashmir, A.H. 938-939, in which he
utterly routed the native chiefs, and im-
posed upon them a humiliating treaty. He
was still engaged in military operations in
Tibet, when intelligence reached him that
the Khan had succumbed to the Damgiri, or
asphyxia produced by the rarified air of the
mountains, on the 16th of Zulhijjah, A.H.
939, fol. 331 a, and that his son 'Abd ur-
Ilashid Khan had inaugurated his reign by
putting to death, on the firstofMuharram, A.H.
940, fol. 96 b, the author's uncle, Sayyid Mu-
hammad Mirza, whom he suspected of plotting
in favour of his brother Iskandar. Fearing
for his life, he escaped to Badakhshan, and
from thence repaired to Lahore; there he
was joyfully received by Babar's son, Kam-
ran Mirza, who entrusted to him his own
government during his absence on an ex-
pedition against Kandahar, A.H. 943. In
A.H. 946 he joined Humayun at Agrah,
fought with him the battle of Kanauj against
Shirshah, and accompanied him in his retreat
to Lahore. From thence, at the instigation
of some Kashmirian chiefs, with whom he
had established relations during his former
invasion, and, after vain endeavours to
induce Humayiin to undertake the expe-
dition, he set out for Kashmir A.H. 947,
with a body of 4000 men, and meeting with
no serious opponent, soon made himself
master of the country.
We learn from other sources that he ruled
it for some years in his own name, afterwards
in that of Humayun, added Tibet to his do-
minions, and gave by his firm and wise sway
a short period of peace and prosperity to his
subjects. He was slain in a night attack by
some rebel chiefs in A.H. 958.
The contents of the first part of the Tarikh
i Eashidi have been admirably summarized
by Wm. Erskine in his History of India
under Baber and Humdyun, vol. i. pp. 38 —
192, and Appendix B, pp. 537—539; the
second part is frequently quoted in both
volumes. The work cannot be better de-
166
HISTORY OF THE MOGHULS.
scribed than in the words of that eminent
scholar, p. 192 :— " The Tan'kh i Reshidi well
deserves to be published in the original, or
translated. It is the production of a learned
and accomplished man, and in the two latter
parts, of a contemporary distinctly acquainted
with the man and events that he describes.
The minute details which the author gives
of his own sufferings and of the sufferings
of his nearest relations during the period
that followed the ascendancy of Shaib^ni
Khan in Mawarannaher and Khorasan, of
their escapes, adventu.res, successes, and
discomfitures, let us more into the condition
of the country and feelings of the inhabi-
tants than perhaps any other monument
extant, . . . and the whole work is inter-
spersed with geographical accounts of coun-
tries, especially to the east of Mawarannaher,
little known in Europe. It would form a
most valuable accompaniment to the Com-
mentaries of Baber, which it illustrates in
every page. The two royal cousins ai'e
worthy of each other and do honour to their
age."
It is much to be regretted that Mr. Erskine
did not carry out to the end a task for which
he was so eminently qualified, and which he
had himself all but accomplished, years before
writing the above recommendation. An
abridged translation of the entire work,
prepared by him in the years 1840 and 1841,
is preserved in the original draft in Add.
26,612, foil. 55—166, and would require
only a final revision to be ready for publica-
tion.
Accounts of the author and extracts from
his work will be found in Elliot's History of
India, vol. v. pp. 127 — 135, in Veljami-
nov Zernov's Researches on the Tzars of
Kasimof, vol. ii. pp. 130 — 232, and in Bellew's
Kashmir and Kashghar, passim. An abstract
of the history of the Moghul Khans from
Tarikh i Rashidi, with a short notice on the
author, has been inserted by Amin Ra^i in
his Haft Iklim, Add. 16,734, foil. 611—618,
and translated by Quatremere, Notices et
Extraits, vol. xiv. pp. 474 — 489. An English
version of the same fragment is found in
MS. in Dr. Leyden's papers, Add. 26,578,
foil. 58—64.
Other notices of the author will be found in
Baber's Commentaries, Erskine's translation,
pp 11 — 13 ; the A'in i Akbari, Blochmann's
translation, vol. i. p. 460 ; Pirishtah, Bom-
bay edition, vol. ii. pp. 476 — 482 ; Briggs's
translation, vol. iv. p. 494 — 503 ; Ma'agir ul-
Umara, under Kara Bahadur Khan, Add.
6568, fol. 409 ; Tabakat i Akbari, Add. 6543,
foil. 447—451. The Tarikh i Rashidi is
mentioned by Haj. Khal., vol. ii. p. 132, and
in the Critical Essay, pp. 9, 34. A Turkish
translation by Muhammad Sadik of Kash-
ghar is preserved in the Asiatic Museum of
S. Petersburg.
In a preface written A.H. 951, the author
says that, since the Moghuls had been driven
from cultivated lands to the deserts, their
records had been kept up only by oral
tradition, which was fast becoming extinct,
and, if not fixed by him in writing, would be
utterly lost to memory. He prepared him-
self for that task by making extracts from the
Mukaddimah of the Zafarnamah of 'All
Yazdi, and, finding that it stopped short at
Tughluktimur, he decided to make that reign
his starting point. He gave his history
the name of Tarikh i Rashidi, in allusion,
first to the holy Shaikh Arshad ud-Din,
who had brought over Tughluktimur to
Islamism, secondly, to the right path,
" Rushd," into which that great Khan had
led his people, and finally to the reigning
Khan, Abul-Muzaffar 'Abd ur-Rashld Khan
B. Abul-Fath Sultan Sa'id. He adds that,
although now severed from the Moghuls,
and exceedingly ill-used by the said Khan,
he could never forget the kindness of the
latter's father, Sultim Sa'id Khan, who had
received him as an orphan at the age of
HISTORY OF THE MOGHULS.
167
thirteen, cherished him like a son, kept him
(luring four-and-twenty years in a position of
honour and aiBuence, and under whose able
tuition he had become accomplished in pen-
manship, poetry, and prose composition, in
the arts of painting and illuminating, as wcdl
as in a variety of manual crafts and warlike
exercises. He wished therefore to weigh
the good against the evil, and to attach the
name of his benefactor's son to the book
which he had written for him, whether it
proved acceptable to him or not.
The Tiirlkh i Rashldi is divided into two
parts called Daftar, the first of which deals
with the history of the Khiins of the Moglmls
from Tughluktimur to 'Abd ur-Rashid Khan,
and the second contains memoirs of the
author's life, and of the Uzbak, Chaghatai, and
other princes, with whom he was acquainted.
The first Daftar, or history proper, foil.
2 — 105, was written in A.H. 951 and 952. It
Avas completed, as the author states at the end,
fol. 105 a, in Kashmir, in the month of Zul-
Hijjah, A.H. 952, five years after his instal-
lation on the throne. It includes, however,
a later addition, fol. 96 b, in which A.H.
953 is mentioned as the current year. It is
based, for the earlier period, on the oral tra-
dition handed down to the author chiefly by
his older relatives, combined with the state-
ments of Sharaf ud-Din Yazdi in the Mukad-
dimah of the Zafar-Namah, and, for the later
j)eriod, on his personal recollections. It con-
tains a record of two distinct and parallel
dynasties, that of the Khans of Jatah
&i=- , or Moghulistan, beginning with Tugh-
luktimur, son of Isan Bugha (A.H. 748 —
7Gi), and that of their vassals, the Amirs of
Krishghar, the first of whom, Amir Bfdaji,
tlie author's ancestor, had raised Tughluk-
timur to the Khanship. In the latter period
the family of the Khans split up into two
branches, one of which continued to rule
over Moghulistan proper, while the other
superseded the Amirs of Kashghar. The
author concludes his account of eacli with
a short sketch of their reigning representa-
tives at the time of writing, namely Shah
Khan, who had succeeded to his father
Mansur Khan in Moghulistan, fol. 89 «, aud
'Abi ur-Rashld Khan, son of Sul^an-Sa'id
Khiin, in Kashghar, fol. 96 b.
The second Daftar, wliich has more than
twice the extent of the first, and contains
Mirza Haidar's very minute record of his
life and times, fol. 106 — 352, was the first in
point of date. The author wrote it in A.H.
948 (see fol. 113 a), and, as he states in the
introduction, with a view to prepare himself
for the more arduous task of historical com-
position. It begins with the author's birth,
and concludes with an account of his second
invasion of Kashmir, and of a battle fought
on the 8th of Rabi' II., A.H. 948, which
made him master of the country (see Add.
24,090, fol. 340 a).
This second Daftar includes some rules of
conduct for kings, foil. 255 b — 260 a, drawn
up, at the request of the author, by his
spiritual guide, Maulana Muhammad Kazi,
whose death in A.H. 921 is recorded in the
preceding passage, fol. 252 b. The begin-
ning of this short treatise is marked in
the present copy by an illuminated 'Un-
van, fol. 255 b, and produces an apparent
and only external division of Daftar 11.
into two separate portions. Another moral
treatise, by a holy Shaikh, Shihab ud-Din
Mahmud, called Khwajah Nura, is inserted
in full, foil. 306 a -319 h.
The beginning and end of Daftar II., fol.
106—153, and 343—352 have been supplied
by a later hand, and the rubrics have been
omitted throughout those portions, as well as
in a considerable part of the original MS.
About four pages, corresponding to foil. 339 b
— 3416 ofAdd. 24,090, are wanting at the end.
This MS. was in A.H. 1240 in the pos-
session of Zoravar Singh, whose seal is im-
pressed on fol. 255.
168
HISTORY OF THE MUZAFFARIS.
Two copies of the Tiirikh i Rashldi are
preserved in the library of the India Office,
Nos. 39 and 814.
Add. 24,090.
Foil. 341 ; 8 in. by 5 ; 19 lines, 3 in.
long ; written in small Naskhi, apparently
in the 17th century. [Wm. H. Morley.]
The same work.
On the first page is a seal dated A.H.
1120, and a note stating that this copy be-
came in A.H. 1140 the property of Mirza
Muhammad B. Mu'tamad Khan.
A short notice of the work in the hand-
writing of Wm. H. Morley is prefixed,
fol. 1 b.
HISTORY OF THE MUZAFFARIS.
Add. 7632.
Foil. 220 ; 10^ in. by 6| ; 21 lines, 4 in.
long ; written in neat Nestalik, with 'Unvan
and ruled margins, probably in the 15th
century. [CI. J. Rich.]
A history of the Muzaflar Dynasty from
its origin to A.H. 767.
Author : Mu'in ul-Yazdi, isC)j^\ ^j*m
Beg. yU/Uj CJ3jy>- i%j\i J^^r^ j^i/^j -^-^
Maulana Mu'in ud-Din, called Mu'allim
YazdT, was a native of Yazd, the original
seat of the Muzaffaris. He is mentioned by
his townsman, Mufid, in the Jami' i Mufidi,
Or. 210, fol. 252, as the greatest of the
'Ulama of his day. Students flocked in
crowds to his lectures, which were occa-
sionally attended by Shah Shuja himself.
His historical work, there designated as
Tarikh i Mu'ini Muzaffari, is described as a
model of elegance. He died in A.H. 789,
and was buried in a mosque of his own
erection.
Mu'in evidently wrote, as has been re-
marked by Haj. Khal., vol. ii. p. 114, vol.
vi. p. 242, like his predecessor Vassaf with
a view to rhetorical display. His style of
composition fully justifies the judgment
passed upon it, as mentioned above, p. 82 a,
by a later historian of the Muzaffaris, who
has left a useful abstract of the present
work, with a continuation. The Mavahib i
Ilahi is mentioned by Muslih ud-Din Larl
among his sources ; see Add. 7650, fol. 4.
After a long panegyric on Jalal ud-
Dln Shah Shuja B. Sultan Muburiz ud-Din
Muhammad B. ul Muzaffar, the author savs
that, having been, from his youth upwards,
the object of that prince's favours, he had
long contemplated paying his debt of grati-
tude by chronicling the glorious deeds of
the house of Muzaffar. In A.H. 757, having
alighted before Isfahan with Shah Shuja' and
his army, he was admitted to the presence
of the prince's father. Sultan Muburiz ud-
Dln, and found an opportunity for reading,
before father and son, a chapter of the
projected history, which he had written by
way of trial. Encouraged by the praise he
received from both, and especially by the
urgency of the former, he completed the
work in the space of one year. It was how-
ever subsequently continued to a later period,
for it concludes with an account of the great
and decisive battle fought by Shah Shuja'
HISTORY OF THE MUZAFFAEIS.
169
near Shiraz, in the month of Zulka'dah,
A.H. 767, with his brother and competitor,
Shah Mahmfid, who was routed and compelled
to give up Sliiraz, and fall back upon Isfahan.
Contents : Preface, fol. 1. The ancestors
of Sultan Mubariz ud-Din, fol. 10 a. His
birth in A.H. 700, fol. 16 a. His appoint-
ment by Uljaitu as his father's successor,
fol. 19 a. Extermination of the Nikildaris,
fol. 25 h. Birth of Sharaf ud-Din Shah Mu-
zaflPar, in A.H. 725, fol. 29 h. Nuptials of
Mubariz with the princess of Kirman, and
account of the Sultans of Kirman, fol. 30 h.
History of the princess, the mother of the
Sultans, fol. 34 a. Birth of Shah Shuja',
A.H. 733, fol. 36 «. Mubariz proceeds to
Urduyah, the camp of Sultan Abu Sa'id,
fol. 38 «. Birth of Kutb ud-Din Shah
Mahmfid, A.H. 737, fol. 39 6. Death of
Sultan Abu Sa'id, and fate of the empire
after him, fol. 39 h. Amir Shaikh Abu Ishak
approaches Yazd, fol. 41 a. First instruction
of Shah Shuja, fol. 43 a. Conversion and
repentance of Mubariz ud-Din, fol. 46 h.
Amir Fir Husain comes to Ears ; Mubariz
ud-Din takes Shiraz, fol. 47 h. Mubariz ud-
Din invades Kirman, fol. 52 a. March of
the Ghiiri army to Kirman, fol. 52 h. Taking
of the fortress of Bam, fol. 55 h. Defeat of
the Arabs, fol. 60 J. Birth of Nusrat ud-
Din Shah Yahya, A.H. 744, fol. 62 h,
Khwajah Burhan ud-Din Fath Ullah ap-
pointed Vazir, fol. 63 a. Estrangement
between Mir Pir Husain and Mubariz ud-
Din, fol. 65 h. Amir Shaikh Abu Ishak
proceeds to Kirman, fol. 73 a. Conduct of
Shaikh Abu Ishak after putting to death
Maulana Shams ud-Din, fol. 77 a. History
of the tJghani and Jarma'i Hazarah, fol.
85 h. The defeat inflicted by them on Mu-
bariz ud-Din, fol. 83 i. Amir Shaikh breaks
faith in consequence, fol. 87 a. Mubariz
proceeds to Garmsir to put down the Ughani
and Jarma'i rebels, fol. 92 a. Repentance of
Mubariz, fol. 95 6. Mosque and Dar us-
Siyiidah erected by him, fol. 96 h. Khwajah
Kivam ud-Din Muhammad Makki appointed
Na'ib, fol. 97 a. Amir Shaikh advances to
besiege Yazd, fol. 100 a. Victory won over
Amir Baigjakiiz, fol. 102 a. Conquest of
Shiraz, fol. 107 6. The fortress of Sirband ;
submission of Majd ud-Din Sirbandi, fol.
114 a. Taking of Kal'ah i Surkh, fol. 116 h.
Taking of Shiraz by Shah Shuja', fol. 120 h.
'Imad ud-Din Mahmud Kirmani and the
Amirs of Shaikh Abu Ishak defeated in
Darabjird, fol. 128 a. Siege of Isfahan ; Mu-
bariz acknowledges the Abbaside Khalif, al-
Mu'tazid BiUah, fol. 133 a. Conquest of
Shabankarah by Shah Mahmud, fol. 135 a.
Rebellion of the Shadi Hazarah, and their
extermination, fol. 136 h. Shah Shuja' pro-
ceeds to Kirman to crush the rebels, fol.
139 h. Marriage of Shah Shuja, fol. 1446.
Mubariz goes to Isfahan, fol. 154 h. He
pursues Amir Shaikh Abu Ishak. fol. 156 a.
Account of Atabak Nusrat ud-Din Nuravard,
fol. 158 a. Hunt in the plain of Rakhsha-
bad, fol. 164 a. Taking of Isfahan, and
capture of Amir Shaikh, fol. 166 6. The
IJghanis besieged and conquered, fol. 168 6.
Accession of Shah Shuja", and his conflict
with Shah MahmQd, fol. 177 a. Shah Sluija'
marches towards the Garmsir of Kirman ;
battle of Shiraz, fol. 207 6.
Mubariz ud-Din, who is spoken of in the
preface as still alive and reigning, had met
his fate before the completion of the work ;
he was seized and blinded by his sons in
Isfahan, in the month of Ramazan, A.H.
759, and died a prisoner in the fortress of
Bam, A.H. 765 ; see Add. 22,693, fol. 197.
Add. 19,807.
Foil. 668 ; 8f in. by 5^ ; 15 lines, Z\ in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik, with ruled mar-
gins; dated Ramazan A.H. 1042 (A.D. 1633).
Another copy of the same work, wanting
the first page and the rubrics throughout.
z
( 170 )
HISTORY OF TIMUR
• Add. 23,980.
Foil. 215; 9f in. by 6^; 19 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik ; dated Eabi' II.,
A.H. 838 (A.D. 1434).
History of Timur, from the beginning of
his career to the end of A.H. 806.
Author : Nizam Shami, j_^U» *Uai
Beg. Jo}j ^> ^^ ^.H y V/ /^
I— a?.
^,
This is the earliest known history of TimQr,
and the only one written in his lifetime.
All that is known of the author is what may
be gathered from his work. He states, fol.
99 b, that he was dwelling in Baghdad when
it was attacked by Timur (A.H. 795) and
was the first to come out of the city and pay
homage to the conqueror, by whom he was
graciously received. The Tigris was then,
he says, hidden from view by the victorious
army swimming across it, so that he could
not tell the river from the plain, and said to
himself : what manner of men are these to
whom water and land are alike ? Some years
later (A.H. 803) having reached Aleppo on
his way to the Hijaz, he was detained there
as a prisoner at the time of the siege; he
relates ho^v, standing on a roof opposite the
citadel, which was still holding out, he saw
five armed men let down from it with ropes,
who, after cutting down the mining party at
the bottom of the wall, were palled up again
riddled with arrows, whether dead or alive
he could not tell.
These two incidents are related, nearly in
the author's words, by 'Abd ur-Razzak in the
Matla' us-Sa'dain, Add. 17,928, -foil. 222 and
291, and by Mir Khwand, Rauzat us-Safa,
Bombay edition, vol. vi. pp. 66, 108, Price's
Retrospect, vol. iii. pp. 154, 331. The former
calls the author Maulana Nizam ud-Din
ShamI, and says that nearly all the facts of
Timiir's history are derived from his work.
In another passage, quoted by Dorn, S. Pe-
tersburg Catalogue, p. 287, the same Abd
ur-Razzak refers to Nizam ud-Din 'Abd ul-
Vasi' as his chief authority ; there can be no
doubt that the present author is there meant.
Mir Khwand calls him, in the first of the
above-quoted passages, Maulana Nizam ud-
Din Shanab Ghazani. The same name is
given him by Khwand Amir, who had not
seen the present work, but relates the same
facts on the authority of the Matla' us-
Sa'dain ; see Habib us-Siyar, Bombay edition,
vol. iii. Juz 3, p. 90. It appears again in
Haj. Khal. vol. ii. p. 122, but erroneously
coupled with the Nisbah Haravl ^^_,^\ ^Iki
^j\Ji- L->:.t; L-Jjj>\\ iSjj^^- Shanab i Ghazan,
from which this name is derived, is a place or
fort in or near Tabriz, which is twice men-
tioned in the Matla' us-Sa'dain in connection
with the occupation of that city by the troops
of Mirza Abu Bakr ; see Or. 1219, fol. 14, and
Quatremere's version. Notices et Extraits,
vol. xiv. p. 63. It will be seen further on
that the author refers to Tabriz as his birth-
place. This Shanab i Ghazan was evidently
so called from fhe Moghul Khan Ghazan,
who is known to have endowed Tabriz, his
favourite residence with ramparts and exten-
sive structures. The other Nisbah of the
author ^_j«U* has, possibly, reference to Sham,
the name of a quarter of Tabriz ; see Nuzhat
ul-Kuliib, Add. 16,736, fol. 161, and Ouse-
ley's Travels, vol. iii. p. 415.
HISTORY OF TIMUR.
171
The earliest mention of our author is that
which is found in the Zafar-Nfimah of Sharaf
ud-Din Yazdl, French version, vol. iv., p. 248,
where he is stated to have delivered the
Khutbah before Timur in his camp, near
Ardabil, on the 'Id or festival of the first of
Shavval, A.H. 806. He is there called Mau-
lilna Nizam ud-DTn ShanabI (in Matla' us-
Sa'dain, Add. 17,928 fol. 353 b, ^S!>\ pUii
.ijo.y jjj ^li, a/ ^_yjJbi.), and described as one
of the elegant writers of the period and the
chronicler of a portion of the life of Timur.
The author states in the preface, that, in
A.H. 804, he was sent for by Timur, who
directed him to revise and put into proper
shape and order the records hitherto kept by
the official writers attached to his person,
and extending from the beginning of his
power to the present time. Having been
particularly cautioned to avoid the ornate
style of composition, which, Timur remarked,
was hardly understood by one person in
a hundred, he answered that, although well
known for his skill in a variety of styles,
he deemed that the best which the vidgar
could understand and the select few approve.
He immediately applied his undivided atten-
tion to the work, and had brought it down
to the close of A.H. 806, when the imperial
standards were unfurled on the return march
to Samarkand. He then obtained leave from
Timur to return to his " native place," was
recommended by letter to Muzaffar ud-Din
Amirzadah 'Umar Bahadur, to whom the
government of Iran had just been committed
(and whose residence was Tabriz), and was
enjoined to read aloud the history just com-
pleted in the presence of the prince and for
his benefit. It is further stated, fol. 5 b,
that the title of Zafar Namah had been given
to the work by Timur himself. In the sub-
scription it is designated as j_ylj>\i>- ^«^li^^
The Mirza 'Umar, whose eulogies take up
several pages in the above mentioned preface,
was the second son of Miran Shah, son of
Timiir, and was bom in A.H, 785. He was
dispossessed of his government in A.H. 808 by
his brother Mirza Abu Bakr. He subse-
quently rebelled against Shahrukh, was
routed by him near Jiim, in Zulka'dah A.H.
809, and, having been wounded and captured
in his flight, died miserably some days later
in Herat ; see Matla' us-Sa'dain, Quatre-
mere's translation. Notices et Extraits, vol. iv.
pp. 104 — 107, Price's Retrospect, vol. iii.
pp. 495—497.
Contents : Preface, fol. 1 b. Descendants
of Chingizkhan, especially in the line of
Chaghatai, t/b'Jw-, and early life of Ti-
mur, fol. 10 a. Second invasion of Tugh-
luk Timiir in Mavara-annahr, fol. 16 a.
Tughluk Timur returns to his residence,
leaving Ilyas Khwajah Ughlan in Mavara-
annahr, fol. 15 b. Amir 'Ali Beg seizes
upon Amir Husain and Timur, and confiiies
them in Makhan, fol. 16 6. Amir Husain
takes Samarkand, fol. 26 a. Timur's conflict
with Amir Husain, fol. 27 b. Amir Husain
makes overtures of peace ; renewal of hosti-
lities, fol. 29 a. Amir Miisa flees to Amir
Husain, and marches against Timur, fol. 32 b.
Timur sends Prince Jahangir to the king of
Herat, fol. 34 b. Kaikhusrau and Bahmm
take refuge with Tughliik Timur, fol. 36 b.
Amir Husain marches against Timur, fol.
37 a. Amir Husain proceeds to Balkh after
taking Kabul, fol. 40 b. Kaikhusrau and
Shaikh Muhammad rebel against Amir Hu-
sain, fol. 42 a. Timiir's campaign against
Amir Husain, fol. 43 a. His first expedition
against Khwarazm, fol. 48 a. Second expe-
dition, fol. 49 b. His march against the
Moghuls, and war with Kamar ud-Din, fol.
50 b. Third campaign in Khwarazm, fol.
62 a. Kamar ud-Din occupies Uzkand, fol.
52 b. Prince Tuktamish comes to Timur,
fol. 54 b. New estrangement between Timur
and Yusuf Sufi, fol. 58 a. The government
of Khorasan committed to Miranshah, fol.
69 b. Timur's first campaign against Vali,
z2
172
HISTORY OF TIMUR.
fol. 65 h. Expedition to Sistan, fol. 67 a.
Second campaign against Vali, fol. 69 h.
Timur goes to Lur Kiichak to put down the
rebels, fol. 72 b. Approach of Ankatura
with the army of Tuktamish ; battle fought
by 'Umar Shaikh in Julak, fol. 78 b. Ti-
mur's fourth expedition to Khwarazm, fol.
79 b. Revolt of Muhammad Mirka, his
escape to ^j'kS, and his arrest in Kuhistan,
fol. 80 a. Installation of Mahmud Sultan
on the throne, fol. 82 b. Timur's march
against Tuktamish, fol. 83 a. His expedi-
tion to Dasht i Kipchak, fol. 87 a. Timur
sets out from Mavarii-annahr for Irak and
Ears, fol. 93 a. His march from Mazanda-
ran to Ears, fol. 94 a ; to Shiraz, fol. 95 b ;
to Baghdad, fol. 99 a. Capture of Tikrit,
fol. 101 b. The princes are dispatched to
Basrah and Vasit, fol. 103 b. Death of
"Umar Shaikh, fol 105 a. Taking of the
fortress of Avnik, fol. 110 a. Timlir's second
expedition to Dasht i Kipchak, fol. 113 b.
Insurrection of Sultan, son of Abu Sa'id,
siju^ y^^. c;*^)^. in Yazd, fol. 119 b. Gar-
den and kiosk made for Yangl-Sultan, fol.
121 a. Timur sets but for India, fol. 123 a.
Expedition to Katur, j^, and what befel
the infidels there, fol. 124 b. Expedition to
the country of Iryab, u-^b^.^ fol. 127 a.
The submission of Shihab ud-Din Mubarak
Tamim, and his subsequent rebellion, fol.
129 a. Account of the fort of Batnir, fol.
132 a. Timur's war with Sultan Mahmud
of Dehli, and the latter's defeat, fol. 136 b.
Expedition against bands of robbers on the
Ganges, fol. 142 a. One day's expedition
against a body of Gabrs, fol. 143 a. Exter-
mination of the Gabrs of the valley of Ko-
tilah, S/ s-ijC>, who worshipped a stone in
the shape of a cow, fol. 144 a. Battle of
the mount of Savalik, fol. 145 a. Expedition
from the mount of Savalik to a tract on the
further side, covered with thick woods, fol.
146 b. Timiir's stages in the lands of Hamu,
y^ (Jamil) fol. 148 a. Mosque built by
Timur in Samarkand, fol. 154 b. Timur sets
out after his Indian campaign for Irak and
Azarbaijan, fol. 155 b. Campaign against
the Georgians, „f, fol. 156 a. Expedition
to Abkhar (Abkhaz) and Gurgin, fol. 157 a.
Timur's march to Sivas, foL 159 b. His cam-
paign in Syria and its causes, fol. 162 b.
Taking of the fortress of Bahasna and 'Ain-
tab, fol. 164 a. Capture of Halab, fol. 165 a.
War with the Sultan of Egypt, and taking
of Damascus, fol. 169 b. Timur goes to
Mardin, fol. 176 a. Baghdad taken by assault,
fol. 177 a. Timur's return from Baghdad to
Tabriz, fol. 179 b. Wintering in Karabagh,
fol. 180 b. Second campaign in Rum, fol.
182 b. Taking of the fortress of Kamakh,
fol. 185 b. Arrival of the ambassador of
Bayazid and review of the army, fol. 186 b.
Intelligence of Bayazid's arrival with the
Turkish army, fol. 187 b. Victory of Timur
and capture of Bayazid, fol. 189 a. Despatch
of troops to various quarters, and festivities,
fol. 192 b. Prince Muhammad Sulta,n goes
to Bursah, fol. 193 b. Submission of the
king of Istambul to Timur, fol. 194 b. Arrival
of the Sultan of Mardin and his pa^rdon, fol.
195 b. Capture of the fortress of Izmir
(Smyrna) and Earjah, fol. 196 b. Three
fortresses taken in one day, foL 198 b. Death
of Prince Muhammad Sultan, fol. 200 a.
Arrival of the Egyptian envoys with tribute,
fol. 201 a. Dispatch of the Karatatars from
Syria, fol. 202 a. Timiir's return from Riim,
fol. 202 b. His expedition to Georgia, fol.
203 b. Taking of Bartas, ^j, one of the
great fortresses of Georgia, fol. 205 b. Timur
goes to Abkhaz to fight the Armenians,
fol. 208 a. Justice and beneficence of Timur,
fol. 210 a. Building of Bailakan and digging
of its moat, fol. 211 a. Victory won by
Prince Aba Bakr over the enemy, (Kara
Yiisuf) and restoration of Baghdad, fol. 212 a.
Arrival of the Amir-Zadah'Umar from Samar-
kand, fol. 212 b.
HISTORY OF TIAIUR.
173
Add. 25,024.
Foil. 758; 10 in. by 7; 15 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in elegant Nestalik, with 'Unvan
and gold-ruled margins, probably in the 15th
. century. Bound in stamped and gilt leather.
A history of Timur from his birth to his
death, with a sketch of the short reign of
Ivhalil Sultan.
Author: Sliaraf, u-j^i
Beg. .'.io. ^ ^^\\ Jy. J. ^^[^ }j^\s^
The author, who designates himself by the
above Takliallus, is Maulana Sharaf ud-Din
'All Yazdl, a native of Yazd, who attained
a position of great eminence, no less by his
learning and piety than by the rare elegance
of his style, and was for a long time the
favourite companion of Shahrukh and of his
son, Mirza Ibrahim Sultan. It is related in the
Tarikh i llashldi (v.Erskine's History of India,
vol. i. pp. 45, 49), that the former entrusted
to his keeping and able tuition Yunus Khan,
the young Khan of the Moghuls, who had
been captured in A.H. 832 by Mirza Ulugh
Beg, and who stayed with Sharaf ud-Din till
the latter's death. In A.H. 846 Mirza Sultan
Muhammad, Avho had been appointed gover-
nor of Irak and established his residence in
Kum, invited Sharaf ud-Din, who was then
teaching crowds of pupils in his native city,
to his court, and kept him there an honoured
guest and trusted adviser. When some years
later, A.H. 850, the prince having raised the
standard of rebellion, Shahrukh came with
an army to Ispahan, to enforce his submission,
and ordered several of his ill-advised coun-
cillors for execution, Sharaf ud-Din, who was
also accused of having instigated the prince,
was rescued from danger by the timely inter-
ference of Mirza 'Abd ul-Latif, who, on the
plea that his father, Mirza Ulugh Beg, re-
quired the Maulana's assistance for his astro-
nomical observations, dispatched hira to
Samarkand. After the death of Shahrukh,
Sultan Muhammad, then master of Khorasan,
gave him leave to go back to Yazd. Sharaf
ud-Din returned to his birth-place in A.H.
853, and settled in a neighbouring village
called Taft. He died there in A.H. 858, and
was buried in the precincts of a college built
by himself, and called after him Sharafiyyah.
See Jami 'i Mufidi, Or. 210, foil. 234—7, and
Matla' us-Sa'dain, Or. 1291, fol. 226. Com-
pare Daulatshah, Add. 18,410, fol. 194,
Hammer, Schone Redekiinste, p. 284, Latii'if-
Namah, Add. 7669, fol. 15, Habib us-Siyar,
vol. iii. Juz 3, p. 148.
The Zafar Namah is pronounced by Persian
writers a model of elegance and the very per-
fection of historical composition. A very fair
French version of the whole work, by Petis
de la Croix, was published after his death,
Paris, 1722, and translated into English by
J. Darby, London, 1723. See also Haj. Khal.
vol. iv. p. 175, Morley's Catalogue, p. 94,
Elliot's History of India, vol. iii. p. 478,
Stewart's Catalogue, pp. 8, 234, Charmoy,
Memoires de 1' Academic de S. P^tersbourg,
6^ Serie, vol. iii. p. 92, Vienna Catalogue,
p. 189, Copenhagen Catalogue, p. 19, Munich
Catalogue, p. 80.
The following account of the origin of the
work is given in its second chapter, foil.
13 — 16. Timur was always accompanied by
a staff of Uighur scribes (Bakhshis) and
Persian secretaries, who by his order kept
accurate and unbiassed records of passing
events. These records were afterwards
dressed in elegant language by accomplished
writers, and repeatedly read before Timur in
order to test their accuracy. In this manner
two official histories, one in Turkish verse
and another in Persian prose, were composed,
besides which independent narratives were
written by some pei'sons attached to the
court.
174
HISTORY OF TIMUR.
"Wlicn Ibrahim Sultan undertook the com-
pilation of the present work, he collected
from all quarters the above-mentioned mate-
rials and brought together a number of
qualified readers and secretaries. For each
event of Timur's history the Turkish and
Persian texts were read and compared, eye-
witnesses were sent for and examined, and
in doubtful cases messengers were even dis-
patched to distant places to obtain the
evidence of trustworthy persons. When an
accurate version had thus been settled by
His Highness, it was dictated and revised by
him, and then handed over to Sharaf ud-Din
to be turned into fine language. The ornate
text was again submitted to the prince for
final revision.
The French translation of the above pas-
sage is somewhat confused, and the very con-
siderable share which Ibrahim Sultan took,
according to the original, in the composition
of the work, is erroneously transferred to
Timur himself; see " Preface de I'auteur."
Mirza Ibrrdum Sultan, the second son of
Shahrukh, was born in A.H. 796. Having
had the government of Fars conferred upon
him by his father in A.H. 818, he held his
court in Shlraz to the time of his death, which
happened on the 4th of Shavval, A.H. 838 ;
see Matla' us-Sa'dain, Notices et Extraits,
vol. iv. p. 288, and Or. 1291, fol. 178.
The date of composition of the Zafar-
Namah is not stated in the work itself.
According to the Habib us-Siyar, loc. cit., it
was completed in A.H. 828, a date expressed
by the chronogram, j];jLi. ^ t-ilfi, "It was
composed in Shlraz." Eulogies on Shahrukh
and Ibrahim Sultan are found in the intro-
duction, foil. 10—12, and a Ma§navi in praise
of the latter, foil. 754 — 758, concludes the
work.
The present, and only extant, portion of
the Zafar-Namah is headed " Book the first,
treating of the history of Timiir," Jj\ sJUU
i^\^ , and it appears from the author's state-
ments in his preface and his epilogue, that
he intended to devote a second and a third
book (Makalah) respectively to the history of
Shahrukh and Ibrahim Sultan.
Add. 6538.
Foil. 496; 9| in. by 6J ; 23 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in fair Naskhi, with 'Unvan
and gold-ruled margins, apparently in the
15th century. [J. F. Hull.]
The same work.
This copy and the next-following contain,
in addition to the Zafar-Namah, and pre-
fixed to it, an Introduction, treating of the
genealogy of the Turkish Khans, and of the
history of Chingizkhan and his descendants,
down to the time of Timur. It occupies
foil. 1 — 102 of the present volume, 19 lines
in a page, and is written in a hand of the
17th century.
Beg. (jSj^Jps J Ji^ s^'J J ^JJ^^ ^j^ r-^^
This introduction, which was written some
time before the Zafar-Namah, and is referred
to in the latter work as Mukaddimah (Add.
25,024, fol. 6 b), is here twice designated by
the special title of Tarikh i Jahangir, foil.
10 a, 18 b. It begins with a wordy preface,
containing, after long panegyrics on Timur,
Shahrukh, and Ibrahim Sultan, the follow-
ing statement regarding the composition of
the work, fol. 9 a. The family of Timur
being connected with the race of Chingiz-
khan, Ibrahim Sultan was desirous of pro-
curing an authentic account of the latter.
He therefore issued his commands in the
beginning of his reign, A.H. 822, that his
secretaries and chamberlains should place
before him some detached records penned in
Turkish by the scribes (Bakhshis) of Turk-
istan and the Court Munshis of old, in order
that he might himself examine and com-
HISTORY OF TIMUR.
17r
pare their contents, and compile from them
a connected narrative. When this had
been drawn up, Sharaf ud-Din was called
upon to read it before the Prince, and after-
wards to grace it with the choicest flowers
of the Arabic and Persian languages. The
same year, A.H. 822, is again mentioned
further on, fol. 11 a, as that in which the
work was written. It has however received
subsequent additions; the account of the
Khans of Kipchak, for instance, fol. 82 b, is
brought down to A.H. 831.
Contents : Preface, fol. 1. Introduction,
treating of various teras, fol. 10 a. Fasl I.,
on Creation, fol. 11 b. Easl II., history of
the Prophets, from Adam to Noah, fol. 13 b.
Turk, son of Japhet, and his descendants,
fol. 19 a. The Tatars, fol. 20 a. The Mo-
gliuls, fol. 20 b. Reign of Aghuz Khan and
his descendants, fol. 22 a. Bilzanjar and
his descendants (the ancestors of Chingiz-
khan), fol. 26 a. Reign of Timuchin, (Chin-
gizkhan), fol. 35 b. His successors in the
Great Horde, fol. 77 b, in Dasht i Kipahak,
fol. 81 b, in Iran, fol. 82 b, and in Turan, fol.
92 a. Abstract (khulasah) of the Mukaddimah,
fol. 101 b. This last section contains a short
sketch of the descendants of Karajar Nuyan,
and closes with the death of Amir Turaghai,
the father of Timur, in A.H. 762.
It has been noticed above, p. 164, that this
Mukaddimah bears a great likeness, as re-
gards matter and arrangement, to the work
known as Uliis Arba'ah and the Ninth Ma-
kalah of Khulasat ul-Akhbar. This resem-
blance often amounts to textual agreement,
especially in the passages in epic verse, in
which the narration is frequently carried on.
Copies of the Mukaddimah are described
in the Vienna Catalogue, vol. ii. p. 188, and
the Munich Catalogue, p. 86.
Add. 18,406.
Poll. 540; 9| in. by 5|; 25 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in Naskhi, with ruled margins ;
apparently in the 17th century.
[Wm. Yule.]
The Zafar-Namah, with the Mukaddimah.
The latter occupies foil. 1 — 67 ; it is written
in a smaller character, although apparently
by the same hand, and is dated Ramazan,
A.H. 1077 (A.D. 1667).
Add. 26,192.
PoU. 344; 13|; in. by 9^ ; 21 lines, 6 in.
long; written in fair Nestalik, with an
illuminated border enclosing the first two
pages, and gold-ruled margins, apparently of
the 15th century. [Wm. Ekskine. j
The Zafar Namah.
Scribe : |Jll»LJ\ ^ ^^ j^
The first three pages are by another hand.
The fii-st bears the Persian stamp and the
signature of Edward Galley.
Add. 26,193.
Poll. 352; 13i in. by 8^; 21 lines, 6J in.
long; written in fair Naskhi, with 'Unvan
and gold-ruled margins, probably in the 15tli
century. [Wm. Erskine.J
The same work.
The last page has been supplied by a later
hand.
Add. 27,239.
Poll. 462 ; 9| in. by 6.f ; 19 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik, with 'Unvan
and gold-ruled margins, apparently in the
15th century. [John Macdonald Kinneir.]
The same work.
The first ten leaves, foil. 2 — 11, have been
supplied by a hand of the 16th century. A
leaf inserted at the end, foil. 462, originally
176
HISTOET OF TIMUR.
belonged to a copy of Dara Shikuli's Safinat
ul-auliya, and is dated A.H. 1065.
On fol. 1 is found ttie stamp of Vala Jah
'Azlm uddaulah, Navvab of the Carnatic, with
a note stating that he presented this MS. to
John Macdonald Kinneir.
Add. 7636.
Poll. 274; 13^ in. by 9; 23 lines, 6 in.
long ; written in Naskhi, with ruled margins ;
dated Herat, Shavval, A.H. 909 (A.D. 1504).
[CI. J. EiCH.j
The same work.
The first leaf is lost ; it has been supplied
by a spurious beginning in a modern hand-
writing.
Add. 7635.
Foil. 614 ; 12 in. by 6 ; 17 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in an elegant Nestalik, with a
rich border, enclosing the initial lines on
two opposite pages, and with gold-ruled
margins; dated Eajab, A.H. 929 (A.D.
1523). [CI. J. Rich.]
The same work.
This MS. is signed by a penman of note,
^Jj\JJi^\ J^^ j^-^^^ t_jo'i^^ j-iyi to whom are
also due two other copies of the Zafar-Namah,
viz. Or. 1359, dated A.H. 959, and another
dated A.H. 953, and described in the S.
Petersburg Catalogue, p. 286.
It contains fifteen whole-page miniatures
in the Persian style, on foil. 35 a, 67 b,
102 a, 119 a, 136 b, 159 a, 199 «, 224 b, 282 6,
326 a, 359 b, 389 a, 458 a, 498 a, 565 b.
Or. 1359.
Foil. 514 ; 13| in. by 8| ; 18 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in neat Nestalik, with a rich
double-page 'Unvan, gold and blue headings.
A.H. 959 (A.D. 1552). Bound in stamped
leather, richly ornamented inside and out.
[Sir Chas. Al. Mukbat.]
The same work.
The copy contains twelve highly finished
whole-page miniatures in the Persian style.
They occur on foil. 35, 82, 120, 164, 208,
240, 289, 334, 389, 413, 452, and 485.
Although the writing appears uniform
we are told in the colophon that it is the
work of two penmen, the first half being by
Murshid ul-' Attar and the second by yasan
ush-Sharif ul-Katib.
Or. 1052.
Foil. 333; 12^ in. by 8; 21 lines, 4^ in.
long; written in fair Nestalik, with 'Unvan
and gold-ruled margins; dated Muharram,
A.H. 1009 (A.D. 1600).
The same work.
This copy contains seven whole-page mi-
niatures, well executed in the Indian style,
on foil. 50 b, 67 b, 137 b> 182 b, 191 a, 2Qy b,
307 a.
Add. 27,240.
and
gold-ruled
margms
dated Ilabf I.
Foil. 484; yf in. by 6^; 17 lines, 4| in.
long; written in fair Nestalik, with gold-
ruled margins, apparently in the 17th century.
[Sir John Malcolm.]
The same work.
On the first page is a note, dated A.H.
1220, stating that this MS. belonged to Mu-
hammad Hasan, Khan Knjar, who held the
rank of Ishik AkasI Bathi, in the service of
the Governor of Fars.
Add. 18,806.
Foil. 518 ; HI in. by 6^ ; 18 lines, 3| in.
long; written in plain Nestalik, with an
illuminated border enclosing the first two
IIISTOEY OF TIMUE.
177
pages, and gold-ruled margins, apparently
in the 17tli century.
The same work.
Add. 6537.
Foil. 442 ; 10^ in. by 5^ ; 21 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in a cursive Indian character,
with ruled margins, apparently in the 18th
century. [J. F- Hull.]
A copy of the same work, wanting a few
lines at the end.
On the first page is written the name of
Charles Hamilton, with the date 1776, and
underneath a short notice of the work by
(Sir Wm.) Jones.
Add.
23,519.
Foil. 246 ; 13.| in. by 9 ; 25 lines, ej in.
long ; written in plain Nestalik, apparently
in the 18th century.
The same work.
On the first page is a note partly oblite-
rated, dated Arcot, A.H. 1140. On the
same page is impressed the seal of Ea'is ul-
Umara Muhammad 'Abd ul-Husain Khan,
dated A.H. 1215.
Add. 5628.
Foil. 175 ; 9i in. by 6 ; 17 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik, with 'Unvun
and gold-ruled margins ; dated Rabl' I., A.H.
851 (A.D. 1447). [N. B. Halhed.]
The same work.
This copy comprises little more than the
last fourth of the Zafar-Namah, extending
from Tunur's arrival before Damascus (Petis's
translation, vol. iii. p. 316) to the end. The
first five leaves, foil. 1 — 5, contain the be-
ginning of the work.
Add. 16,685.
Foil 312 ; lOi in. by 5| ; 21 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik, with Tlnvan and
ruled margins, apparently in the 17th cen-
tury. [Wm. Yule.]
An abridgment of the Zafar-Namah of
Sliaraf ud-Din Yazdi.
Author : 'Abd us-Sattar (B.) Kasira, cjt
Beg. J t^Uj ^j^^ j\^j'j J>.^) uij'JL- _, ^^
The abbreviator, who lived under Jahangir
and describes himself as having lately entered
the ranks of His Majesty's servants, states
that he wrote this condensed version in
obedience to the Emperor's commands, in
Ajmir, in the tenth year of the reign, or
A.H. 1024. He dwells at length on the
three blemishes which rendered the reading
of the original laborious and irksome, and
which he had to remove ; these are the
frequent quotation of irrelevant passages
from the Goran and Traditions in Ai'abic, the
use of far-fetched metaphors, obscure phrases
and jingling rhymes, and lastly the redun-
dant and very lame verses of the author.
A copy of the same abridgment is described
by Uri, p. 278.
Or. 158.
FoU. 413 ; 12i in. by 8| ; 17 lines, 5^ in.
long ; written in large and fair Nestalik,
with "Unvan and gold-ruled margins, about
the beginning of the 19th century.
[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
The Memoirs of Amir Tlmfir, translated,
as alleged, from a Turk! original.
Translator: Abu Talib ul-Husaini, w^^'-lay^
M
A A
178
HISTORY OE TIMUR.
Beg. »*^j3 wT ^/LaiiLo io si ^ 1^^*^ jif .' '^♦''
Abu Talib ul-Husainl, also called ^./^'^
(Add. 16,687, fol. 2 a, Add. 6690, fol. 4 «) was,
as stated in the amended edition, Add.
16,686, a native of Khorasan, and presented
these Memoirs to Shahjahan in A.H. 1047,
or shortly before. He says, in a short pre-
amble, that he had found in the Holy Places
(Mecca and Medina), in the library of Ja'far,
ruler of Taman, a Turki book, in which Amir
Timur GurganI had recorded the events of his
life from his seventh to his seventieth year
(or, as added above the line, " his seventy-
fourth year") with sundry rules and ordi-
nances relating to kingcraft and strategy>
and that he had made this translation of it,
to serve as a guide to kings.
The authenticity of these Memoirs is open to
serious objections. The suspicious vagueness
of the account of the alleged discovery, the
fact that the supposed original has never been
produced, nor its existence been confirmed by
any testimony, above all the absolute silence
of a writer who, like Sharaf ud-Din Yazdi,
enjoyed the full confidence of Timur's chil-
dren, and had, through them, access to all the
genuine records of his reign, as to a document
of such paramount importance, are so many
reasons which tend to render that authen-
ticity extremely doubtful. Shrdijahan appears
to have been so little satisfied of it that he
had the Memoirs altered, as will be seen in
the preface of the next MS., so as to make
them agree with the Zafar-Namah, a work
written thirty years after Timur's death.
A portion of the Memoirs, extending from
the beginning to A.H. 777, has been trans-
lated by Major Charles Stewart, and printed
for the Oriental Translation Committee,
London, 1830. The "Designs and Enter-
prises," and the " Institutes," which form
an appendix to the autobiography, had been
previously edited by Prof. Joseph White,
with a translation by Major "William Davy,
under the title of " Institutes, political and
military, by the great Timour," Oxford,
1783. An account of the work, with copious
extracts in English, will be found in Elliot's
History of India, vol. iii. pp. 389—477.
See also Morley's Catalogue, p. 95, and
Erskine, Memoirs of Baber, pp. 2 and 3.
The present volume contains the whole of
the narrative portion of the Memoirs, brought
down to Timur's death. The fiction is
kept up to the end; Timur is made to
describe his last illness through all its stages
and to conclude with these words : " On the
eve of the 17th of the month of Sha'ban, while
calling Allah, Allah, I lost consciousness,
and gave up this borrowed life to the true
Giver of life." Poll. 2—107 comprise that
part of the work which has been translated
by Stewart. One leaf is wanting after fol.
22, and another after fol. 60. Poll. 2—16
are in another and later hand. Their con-
tents, which correspond to pp. 4 — 23 of
Stewart's translation, are partly repeated,
with some variation, in the next-following
part of the original MSS., foil. 17—22.
The copy was written, as stated in the
subscription, by Khwajah Hidayat Ullah, for
the reigning emperor of Dehli, Muhammad
Akbar Shah Padishah Ghazi, who ascended
the throne in A.H. 1221. It contains four
miniatures, in fair Indian style, on foil. 93,
28 6, 322, and 371, in the third of which
some Piringi ambassadors received by Timur
are depicted in the costume of English gen-
tlemen of the time of George III.
The work is designated in the subscription
by the name of iSjy^ ^jjy
This volume bears the stamps of the kings
of Oude, Sulaiman Jah, Amjad 'All, and
Vajid 'All.
Add. 16,686.
Poll. 528 ; 114 in. by 6f ; 15 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik with 'Unvan
HISTORY OF TIMUR.
179
and ruled margins, apparently in the 18th
century. [Wm. Yule.]
The amended edition of the Memoirs, with
the editor's preface.
Editor : Muhammed Af zal Bukhari, s^
Beg. J* j';.i.ii'j jl^b jlii j\Jl> j\ ^^J3i^ .\v»-
The editor says in the preface that a com-
plete record of Timur's life, from his seventh
to his seventy-first year, that of his death,
had been written in Turki by Timur him-
self, or by others from his dictation. In the
vicissitudes of time that precious volume
passed from the library of his illustrious
children into that of the emperors of Rum
and of some Amirs of their realm. A cer-
tain Mir Abii Talib, of t_-Jj3 (Turbat ?) in
Khurasan, having arrived, on his travels
through Riim and Arabia, at the " city of
Yaman," became tliere acquainted with
Ja'far Pasha, the ruler of Yaman, and having
been shown by him that valuable work in
his library, immediately set about transla-
ting it. He brought, we are told, this weighty
task to an end in India. His translation,
however, was not free from errors; it in-
cluded some facts not recorded in the Zafar-
Namah and other trustworthy histories, and
omitted events chronicled by all historians.
When it was read before Shahjahan, glaring
discrepancies in facts and dates were noticed
by the emperor, who, in consequence, ordered
in A.H. 1047, the humblest of his servants,
Muhammad Afzal Bukhari, to collate the
work with the Zafar-Namah and other stan-
dard histories, to throw out the additions of
Mir Abu Talib, supply his omissions, trans-
late the Arabic and Turkish passages, and
correct the dates which did not tally with
those of the Zafar-Namah.
The portion of the Memoirs corresponding
to Major Stewart's translation extends from
fol. 4 a to fol. 123 b of the present copy.
Notwithstanding the changes announced in
the preface, the text is found to agree in
the main very closely with that of the pre-
ceding MS.
Add. 16,687.
Foil. 191 ; 10| in. by 6^; 11 lines, 33 in.
long ; written in a large and fair Nestalik,
on gold-sprinkled paper, with two Tlnvans
and gold-ruled margins, apparently early in
the 18th century. [Wm. Yule.]
* A portion of the Memoirs of Timiir, be-
ginning with Abu Talib's preface and ending
abruptly in the account of the events of
A.H. 768. It corresponds to pp. 4 — 177
of Stewart's translation. Four miniatures,
taken from other and earlier MSS., have
been pasted on foil. 4, 57, 122, and 176.
The heading is .J\A^\ ^j> ^,'.laLJ\ oUlj
ij^}^ jy^ j^\ and the titles VaViat i Amir
Timur, Vaki at i Timuri, are found on the first
page.
Seals of a former owner, Husain, with the
date A.H. 1150, and of Maharajah Tikait
Rae, the Oude Minister, are impressed on
the same page.
Add. 26,191.
Foil. 347 ; 9 in. by 6^ ; 14 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written on European paper, in a cur-
sive Indian character; dated Sha'ban, A.H.
1230 (A.D. 1816). [Wm. Ebskine.]
Another copy of the Malfuzat i Timuri,
containing : —
1. The Preface of Abu Talib, and the
Memoirs from the beginning to the siege of
the fort of Kalat, A.H. 783 (Or. 158, foil.
2—125 a). The portion translated by Maj.
Stewart ends on fol. 206 b.
2. The Designs and Enterprises, correspond-
AA 2
180
HISTORY OF TlilUR.
ing to pp. 2—152 of Prof. Joseph White's
edition, fol. 238 a.
Heading : j ^^J/ CJi* jy>\ ^J 'i^ eJ^jS
3. The Institutes or Tuzukat, properly so
called, the first part of which corresponds to
pp. 156—406 of White's edition, fol. 278 b.
After the portion edited by White, which
ends here, fol. 326 a, there is a continuation
occupying foil. 326 a — 347 b, and containing
Timur's prescriptions as to the special treat-
ment required by each of the conquered
races, and his decisions upon various liti-
gious questions referred to him, is^\^ .
Add. 5560.
Poll. 131 ; 11 in. by 6f ; 21 lines, 4 in.
long ; written in a cursive Indian character,
apparently in the 18th century,
[Charles Hamilton.]
Another copy of the Malfuzat, wanting
the preface. It contains : —
1. The portion of the Memoirs which has
been translated by Maj. Stewart, pp. 4^154.
2. The Institutes (White's edition, pp. 156
—408), fol. 88 a.
3. The Designs and Enterprises (White's
edition, pp. 2—152), fol. 110 a.
4. The latter and inedited portion of
the Institutes, corresponding to foil. 326 —
347 of the preceding copy. Add. 26,191,
fol. 124 a.
Egerton 1005.
Foil. 192 ; 10 in. by 5^ ; 17 lines, 3| in.
long, in a page ; written in a cursive Indian
character, apparently in the 18th century.
A copy of the same work, imperfect at
beginning and end.
It contains : 1. The Memoirs from the
middle of the " Presages " (Stewart's transla-
tion p. 14,) to the siege of the fortress of
Kalat, A.H. 783 ; fol. 4 a. 2. The Institutes
(White's edition, pp. 156—408), fol. 134 a.
3. The Designs, imperfect at the end (White's
edition, pp. 2—112), fol. 172 b.
Add. 23,518.
Foil. 140; Hi in. by 7^ ; 21 lines, 4| in.
long; written on European paper, in small
and cursive Nestalik, apparently in the 19th
century. [EoB. Taylor.]
Another copy of the same work, con-
taining : 1. The Preface of Abu Tfdib, fol. 1 b.
2. The Memoirs, from the beginning to the
siege of Kalat, A.H. 783, fol. 2 b. 3. The
Designs, fol. 93 b. 4. The Institutes, fol.
Ill b, and their continuation (Add. 26,191,
foil. 326—347), fol. 131 a.
Add. 7637.
Foil. 98; 8f in. by 6|; 12 lines, 3f in.
long; written in a neat Persian Shikastah-
amlz, about the beginning of the 19th cen-
tury. [CI. J. Rich.]
A portion of the same work, the " Designs "
and the "Institutes," evidently transcribed
from White's edition, with which it agrees in
all particulars.
Or. 159.
Foil. 119 ; 101 in. by G| ; 15 lines, 3i in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik, with 'Unvan
and gold-ruled margins, apparently in the
15th century. [Geo. W. Hamilton.]
A history of tiie empire of TImur during
the period that immediately followed his
death, A.H. 807-808.
Beg. {_^Ij j_^ jiJ:, J-^j u-V* J '^■^ J-^^
The most important portion of the preface,
the account of the origin of the work, u^*-*
^.^Ixi i_ajJ15 , is nearly entirely wanting, some
leaves being lost after fol. 8 i, where it begins.
HISTOEY OF TIMUR.
181
The author's name does not appear. He
evidently lived under Shahrukh, of whom he
always speaks as the reigning sovereign.
His circumstantial and flattering narrative
of the doings of that prince and of his gene-
ral, Amir Shahmalik, as well as the verbal
extracts which he gives of some of Shah-
rukh's lettei's, make it very probable that he
held some ofiice at his court, and had access
to the royal chancelry. His style is like
that of Vassaf, an extremely diffuse and ornate
prose, freely interspersed with verses and
maxims in Arabic and Persian.
Some notion of its prolixity may be formed
from the fact that no less than sixteen pages,
foil. 10 — 17, are taken up by a description of
the gloom and consternation which over-
spread the whole world at the death of
Timur.
The narrative begins, fol. 18, with an
account of the measures taken, after that
event, by the two Amirs in command of the
army, Shaikh Nur ud-Din and Shahmalik,
the failure of the attempt of Sultan Husain
on Samarkand, the surrender of that place
to Mirzii Khalil Sultan, the return of Shah-
malik with the sons of Shahrukh to Bukh-
ara and his meeting Avith that prince on the
bank of the Jlhun,all in substantial agreement
with the closing chapters of the Zafar-Namah.
The nesociations and hostilities of Shahrukh
with his nephew KhalU, and his correspon-
dence with his brother Miranshah, are then
related at great length, with some other
transactions of the same period. The last
event recorded is the advance of Pir Muham-
mad, the rightful heir, from Balkh, and his
defeat by Khalil on the 4ith of Ramazan,
A.U. 808 (a little more than a year after the
death of Timur), after Avhich Mirza Ulugh
, Beg and Amir Shahmahk, who had been
sent by Shahrukh to the assistance of Pir
Muhammad, bring back to Herat the news
of his discomfiture. Here the MS. comes to
an abrupt termination.
The battle above-mentioned is stated in
the Matla' us Sa'dain, Notices et Extraits,
vol. xiv. p. 84, to have taken place on the
2nd of Ramazan, A.H. 808.
A few leaves are wanting here and there
in the body of the volume, and many blank
spaces, apparently reserved for the insertion
of rubrics and Arabic texts in red ink or
gold, have not been filled.
Mlrza Muhammad B. Mu'tamad KhJin, who
became possessor of this MS. in Dehli, A.H.
1160, deplores, in a note written on fol. 3 o,
the defective state of the preface, which pre-
vented him from ascertaining by whom the
work was written,and whether it was complete
or not, but adds that the correctness and ele-
gance of the language leave no doubt as to
its being by one of the great masters of style.
In an Arabic note written at the end, pro*
bably in the 18th century, a person, whose
name does not appear, states that he bought
this book called ^^^ ij-*^ in Lucknow,
but was not able to procure another copy to
correct and complete it.
The same title, (^^ y-*^, is written on
the first page and repeated by later hands
on the fly-leaves.
Add. 17,928.
Poll. 379 ; 9i in. by 6.^ ; 21 lines 4| in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik dated Rabl' II.,
A.H. 900 (A.D. 1495).
A history of Persia and the adjoining
countries, from A.H. 704 to A.H. 875.
Author: 'Abd ur Razzak B. Ishak us-
Samarkandl, (^jjJ»y»-J^ J*^ u^ J^^ '^
Beg. j^ t—alalj JLc -hj;*! ^j^ly^ ^ia* y«.»
Kamfd ud-Dln 'Abd ur-Razzak, born in
Herat, A.H. 816, was the son of Maulanii
Jal.il ud-Dln Ishak Samarkaudi, who had
182
HISTOHY OF TTMUR.
been attached as KazT and Imiim to the
camp establishment of Shahrukh. He relates
in vol. ii. of the present work, Or. 1291, fol.
186 by that he was first introduced to that
sovereign's notice after his father's death, in
A.H. 841, at the age of flve-and-twenty, by-
means of a commentary upon Azud-ud-Din's
treatise of the noun and particle, which he
had dedicated to him, and that he was at
once admitted to his service. In A.H. 845
he was sent by Shahrukh to the king of
Bijanagar on a mission which lasted three
years, a full account of which forms one
of the most interesting features of his his-
tory, Or. 1291, foil. 197—216. In A.H. 850
'Abd ur-Razzak was again sent on an em-
bassy to Gilan, and, after the death of Shah-
rukh, happening in the same year, he was
successively attached to the service of seve-
ral of his sons and lastly of Sultan Abu
Sa'id. The latter part of his life was spent
in pious retirement; he was appointed in
A.H. 867 Shaikh of the monastery (Khankah)
of Shahrukh in Herat, where he died A.H.
887. See Habib us-Siyar, vol. iii. Juz 3,
p. 335, and a detailed account of his life by
Quatremere, Notices et Extraits, vol. xiv.
pp. 3-7.
The contents of the Matla' i Sa'dain have
been fully stated by Hammer, Jahrbiicher,
vol. 71, Anz. Blatt, pp. 32 — 47. An excel-
lent account of the work, including the
history of the first part of the reign of Shah-
rukh in French, and the narratives of the
Chinese and Indian embassies in Persian and
French, has been published by Quatremere
in vol. xiv. of Notices et Extraits, pp. 1 — 514.
Copious extracts will be found in Dorn's
Muhammadanische Quellen, Theil iv., pp.
154—237.
For various editions of fragments of the
same work see Morley's Catalogue, p. 98. Com-
pare Haj. Khal. vol v. p. 603, Charmoy,
Mdmoires de I'Academie de S. Petersbourg,
& Serie, vol. iii. p. 94, Elliot's History of
India, vol. iv. pp. 89 — 126, Ouseley's Travels,
vol. i. p. 322, Vienna Catalogue, vol. ii.
p. 190, S. Petersburg Catalogue, p. 286, and
Munich Catalogue, p. 87.
In a preface, which is defective in the pre-
sent copy, one leaf or more being lost after
fol. 6, the author states that this history
embraces a period beginning with the birth
of Abu Sa'id Bahadur Khan, A.H. 704, and
closing with A.H. 874. But it will be seen
that it was subsequently brought down to
the month of Safar, A.H. 875.
In the body of the work two years are
incidentally mentioned as the dates of com-
position, A.H, ,872, towards the beginning,
Add. 17,928, fol. 33 b, and A.H. 875 towards
the end, Or. 1291, fol. 380 a. The author
states in a subscription, which has been tran-
scribed in the next MS., Or. 1291, fol. 402 5,
that he completed the original copy on the
27th of Muharram, A.H. 880.
The work is divided into two volumes
(Daftar) of nearly equal extent. The first,
contained in the present MS., begins with
the birth of Abu Sa'id Bahadur Khan in
A.H. 704, and closes with the death of Timur
and the accession of Khalil Sultan in Samar-
kand, A.H. 807. The author remarks, fol.
33 a, that the birth of Timur, whose his-
tory is the maia subject of the present
volume, A.H. 736, coincides, within a few
days, with the death of Abu Sa'id, the last of
the house of ChingTz who ruled Iran. He
was thus induced to begin his work with an
account of the latter, and of some short-lived
contemporary dynasties, by way of introduc-
tion. From the time of Abu Sa'id's accession
the main events are recorded year by year. A
general sketch of Timur's character, rule and
mode of life, follows the record of his birth,
foil. 33 — 40. Accounts of the origin of the
Sarbadar and Muzaffar dynasties are inserted
at the time of their first appearance on the
scene, foil. 50 a, 55 b.
Copyist
J-^ (i;'>iai«»
HISTOUY OF TIMUR.
183
Or. 1291.
FoU. 403 ; 9| in. by 6^ ; 23 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in Naskhi ; dated Malian, in
Kirman llamazan, A.H. 1056 (A.D. 1646).
The second volume of the same work,
beginning with the accession of Shahrukh,
in Herat, A.H. 807, and closing with the
second accession of Abul-Ghiizl Sultan ^u-
sain in Safar, A.H. 875.
Beg, job ^5)kft LdiLi ^J\JJ J s^ J^ sJM
The last two pages are occupied by an
eulogy on the work, written apparently in
the author's life-time. The anonymous writer,
dwelling on its exceptional trustworthiness,
remarks that it was founded, partly on the
record of Hafiz Abrii, an ocular witness of
most events chronicled by him (whose work
Zubdat ut-Tavfirikh is indeed sometimes
quoted), partly on the personal recollections
of the author, who, although he had served
several of the Timuride princes, never allowed
a spirit of adulation to make him deviate
from the path of truth.
Copyist i-:^ja*> «— a-»j^. tji^
Or. 467.
Foil. 129; 10| in. by 7; written in a
cursive Indian Shikastah-Amlz, apparently
in the 18th century.
[Geo. Wm, Hamilton.]
.IJ>'^\
J^
Genealogical tables of the families of Chin-
gizkhan and Timur.
Beg. ^jl ^ jjo U^ . , . . ^j^'^ ^j <iU aJ^
C^ t^ji^j iir^i) '-r'^^^
These tables were compiled, as stated in
a short preface, by order of the reigning
Sultan, Shahrukh Bahadur Khan, in A.H.
830. They begin with Burtah Chinah, the
ancestor of Chingizkhan, and conclude with
the great-grandchildren of Timur. The
names of the leading personages are accom-
panied with miniature portraits in Indian
style, apparently fanciful, and with notices
showing the dates of birth and death, the
length of reign, and the names of their wives,
Vazirs, and Amirs. In the latter part of the
work, these notices are supplemented by
extracts from the Rauzat us-Safa. The pre-
sent MS. is confused and incorrect ; it wants,
after fol. 93, six leaves, which contained the
beginning of the line of Timur.
A copy of the same work, preserved in the
Paris Library, has been used by D'Ohsson
Tor his Histoire des Mongols; see vol. i.
p. 45.
Or. 156.
Foil. 601 ; 11 in. by 7 ; 17 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in a cursive Indian Nestalik,
in the 19th century.
^jo|^ J.lo
History of the Moghuls, of Timiir, and of
some contemporary dynasties.
Author : Din Muhammad Khurasan!, ^J>_a
Beg. Li*-J >»j,jy, J^ ljij\^
This is a late compilation of little value.
The author, who conveys in the following
enigmatical verse
the fact that Kabul was his dwelling-place,
lived in the early part of the present century:
he relates incidentally, fol. 316 a, that he
had witnessed in Herat the profuse bounties
of Fath Khan Dunlni, the Vazir of Shiih
Mahmud, king of Kabul and Kandahar.
Fath Khan held that post from A.D. 1800
184
HISTORY OF THE SAEAVIS.
to the deposition of Shiih Mahmud in 1803,
and fell in an encounter with Shuja' ud-Dau-
lah in 1808 (see Elphinstone's " Cabul," vol.
ii. pp. 322 — 349). As the author speaks of
him as a man of the past, it may be inferred
that he wrote after the latter date.
Contents : Ancestors of Chingizkhan, fol.
15 a.
Life of Chingiz,
fol.
43 a.
Uktai
Ka'an and his successors, fol. 101 b. Khans
of Kipchak, fol. 118 b. The descendants of
Chingiz in Iran, fol. 125 b. The Ilkanis,
fol. 253 b. Sarbadars, fol. 304 b. Kurts,
fol. 323 6. Al i Muzaffar, fol. 341 a. History
of Timur, from his birth to the events of
A.H. 806, where the MS. comes to an abrupt
termination.
The early part of this compilation agrees
substantially with the work above described
under the title of s^J i^^\, Add. 26,190,
p. 164; the rest appears to be principally
derived from the Eauzat us-Safa, with in-
tentional alterations in the wordinsr and
arrangement.
The present copy seems to have been re-
vised by the author; several passages are
scored out, and others are substituted in the
margra.
A full table of contents is prefixed, foil. 1 — 6.
HISTORY OF THE SAFAVIS.
Add. 27,241.
Foil. 359; 121 in. by 7^; 14 lines, 3f in.
long; written in large and fair Nestalik,
with 'Unvan and gold-ruled margins, appa-
rently in the 17th century; disfigured in
some parts by large holes.
[John Macdonald Kinneie.]
History of Persia, from the death of Shrdi
Tahmasp, A.H. 984, to the end of the 25th
year of the reign of Shah 'Abbas I., A.H. 1020.
Author : Jalal ud-Dln Muhammad Munaj-
jim Yazdi, t^iijj. ^ a,^ ^.>iiJl j!i)^»-
Beg. p^L-!\ (^jjJi!^ |»^U]\ ciiU^ rfU s^^
The work has neither preface nor title.
It begins with a prayer for the preservation
of the reigning sovereign, Shah 'Abbas. The
author's name, which does not appear at the
beginning, occurs, as given above, inciden-
tally under A.H. 999, fol. 92 a, where he
relates that in the course of that year he
was twice sent by 'Abbas to Khan Ahmad,
the prince of Gilan (see above, p. 110 b, and
Geschichte von Gilan, edited by Dorn, p. 99),
on a mission connected with the marriasre of
that prince's daughter with the Sh"h's son.
In other places he refers to himself by the
shorter names of MuUa Jalal (fol. 94 b) or
Jalal the Astrologer, ^ j^U (fol. 155 a).
He appears to have been in constant atten-
dance upon 'Abbas, whose old and ancient
servant, ^J^>y> *!i)^ j5>, he calls himself, and
with whom he was not afraid occasionally
to remonstrate; see fol. 91 b.
Mulla Jalal is mentioned by Malcolm, on
the authority of "Zubd ul-Tuarikh," as
chief astronomer at the court of 'Abbas ; see
History of Persia, vol. i. p. 526. It is stated
by Abul-Hasan Kazvmi, in the Fava'id i Sa-
faviyyah. Add. 16,698, fol. 256, that in A.H.
1002 Maulana Jalal ud-Din Muhammad Mu-
najjim Yazdi represented to Shah 'Abbas,
that, the aspect of the planets foreboding
destruction to the sovereign of Iran, it
behoved him to abdicate for a time and place
upon the throne, as a substitute, a person
niSTOEY OF THE SAFAVIS.
186
whose life was legally forfeited. In conse-
quence a certainYusufi, tarkasliduz, or quiver-
stitcher, a Mulhid or infidel, was selected for
the unenviable distinction, and, after enjoy-
ing for three days the pomp and joys of royal-
ty, exhausted by his death the evil influence
of the stars. The same author draws an
amusing picture of the terror of the luckless
astrologer, when told that the temporary king
miglit, before his impending doom, wreak his
vengeance upon him. The same incident is re-
lated on the faith of " Zubd ut-Tuarikh," but
without the astrologer's name, by Malcolm,
vol. i. p. 527.
The present work is a circumstantial nar-
rative, in plain and easy language, of the
early life of 'Abbas and the greatest part of
his reign by a contemporary writer, who was, in
most cases, an ocular witness of the events
recorded.
Contents : Genealogy of 'Abbas, traced on
the father's side to the Imam Musa Kazim,
and on the mother's side to the Sayyids of
Mazandaran, fol. 4 a. Birth and early life
of 'Abbas, fol. 5 h. Death of Tahmasp, A.H.
984, and following events, fol. 8 h. Death of
Shah Ismfi'il II., A.n. 985, and reign of
Sultan-Muhammad, fol. 20 h. The events of
that reign are narrated year by year from
A.H. 990, fol. 29 a, to A.U. 995, fol. 42 a.
The same arrangement is followed in the
reign of 'Abbas (who is stated, fol. 45 a, to
have ascended the throne in Kazvin at the
end of Zul-hijjah, A.H. 995) from A.H. 996,
fol. 53 «, to A.H. 1020, fob 328 «.
The latter part of the space devoted to
A.H. 1020, foil. 346 i— 359 «, is taken up by
a detailed account of the flight of the Uzbak
Khan, Vali Muhammad Khan, to Persia, of
the honourable r^^ception which he found at
the court of 'Abbas, of his return to his do-
minions, and finally of his defeat and death at
the hands of his nephew Imamkull Khan on
the seventh of Kajab, A.H. 1020 (tlie MS.
has, by mistake, ^ ^ J^ja , A.H. 1030).
On the first page is impressed the seal of
the Navvab Valajah 'Azim ud-Daulah, below
which is written, " From His Highness the
Nabob of the Carnatic to John Macdonald
Kinneir."
Add. 16,684.
Foil. 427 ; 10| in. by 6| ; 27 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in small and fair Naskhi, with
three 'Unvuns, apparently in the 17th cen-
tury. [Wm. Yule.J
^Up c^y jji$> ^15
• A history of the life and reign of Shah
'Abbas I., with an introduction treating of
his predecessors.
Author : Iskandar, known as Munshi,
Beg. ij>\i^\ ^^.j^ *r ^T ^\,J cuU!*^ ^^^
Iskandar Beg was born about A.H. 968 ;
for he writes on completing the present
work, in A.H. 1038, that he had then reached
the age of seventy. He states in his preface
that he had spent his early life in the'
study of arithmetic and in the service of the
rich, as an accountant. Having afterwards
given up that occupation for the nobler art
of composition, " Insha," he soon became a
proficient in it, and was enrolled iu the
number of tlie royal Munshis. He appears
to have been attached to the Vazir, I'timad-
ud-Daulah Hatiiu Beg, and was near him at
the time of his sudden death durinsr the
siege of Urumi or Urmia, A.H. 1019; see
fol. 314 a.
The present work was completed in its
original shape in A.H. 1025, which is also
the date of its preface. It comprises a
Mukaddimah and two Parts termed SahiCah.
A continuation, called Maksad i Sani, and
completed in A.H. 1038, was subsequently
BB
186
HISTORY OP THE SAFAVIS.
added to it. The author says at the end of
this last section that he intended, should life
and leisure he spared to him, to complete the
work by appending to it a Khatimah, con-
taining various anecdotes and curious notices
collected during his long life. See Morley's
Catalogue, p. 133; Erdmann, de Manuscripto
Iskenderi Menesii, Cazan, 1822 ; Zeitschrift,
vol. XV. p. 457 ; S. de Sacy, Journal Asia-
tique, vol. v. p. 86 ; Stewart's Catalogue,
p. 10 ; Vienna Catalogue, vol. ii. p. 174.
A continuation of the 'Alarn Arrd 'AhbasT,
written for Murtaza Kuli Khan, Governor of
Ganjah, and comprising the reign of Shah
Safi, is ascribed in the S. Petersburg
Catalogue, p. 291, to Iskandar Munshi, but
in the Munich Catalogue, p. 80, to another
writer, Muhammad Ma'siim B. Khwajagi
Isfahan! .
Contents : Preface, fol. 1 b. Mukaddimah.
Genealogy of 'Abbas, fol. 3 b. Shaikh Safi
ud-Din and his successors, fol, 5 b. History
of Shah Isma'Il, fol. 13 b. Reign of Shah
Tahmasp, fol. 21 b.
Sahifah I. Birth of Shah 'Abbiis, A.H. 978,
his early life, death of Shah Tahmasp, and his-
tory of Isma il Mirza and Sultan Muhammad,
down to the accession of Shah 'Abbas, fol. 32 b.
Sahifah II. Accession of Shah 'Abbas and
history of the first thirty years of his reign,
down to the end of A.H. 1025, fol. 135 b.
Maksad II., or continuation of the pre-
ceding part, containing the history of the
same reign from the beginning of A.H. 1026
to the death of 'Abbas on the 24th of Ju-
mada I., A.H. 1038, and the subsequent
proclamation of his successor Shah Safi in
Isfahan, fol. 358 b. This last section is
written by another hand, and dated Eajab,
A.H. 1067 (A.D. 1657).
On fol. 135 is a note stating that this
volume had been read in A.H. 1213 by the
Safavi prince Sultan- Muhammad Mirza ; see
above, p. 133 b.
Or. 152.
Poll. 602 ; 13 in. by 7| ; 25 Unes, 4 in.
long; written in small and fair Nestalik,
with two 'Unvans and gold-ruled margins,
early in the 17th century.
[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
The same work complete, viz. : Preface
and Introduction, fol. 10 b. Sahifah I., fol.
54 b. Sahifah II., fol. 196 a'. Maksad II.,
fol. 4996.
This volume once belonged to Sultan-
Muhammad Kutubshah, who has written on
fol. 10 a a short notice of the work. He
was the nephew, son-in-law, and successor
of Sultan Muhammad Kuli Kutubshah, and
maintained, like his predecessor, friendly re-
lations with the Safavis. We learn from
the 'Alam Arae itself, fol. 476 a, that Shah
'Abbas sent him an ambassador A.H. 1021 to
congratulate him upon his accession. His
death is recorded in the continuation of the
same work, fol. 588 b, under A.H. 1036.
Another note on the same page states that
the MS. subsequently passed into the pos-
session of Khwajah 'Anbar Habashi, minister
of the Nizamshahis of Daulatabad, whence it
fell by conquest into the hands of Shahjahan.
It afterwards became the property of Sardar
Singh, son of Rajah Shirsingh (who lived at
the court of Shah 'Alam and Akbarshah), and
then of his cousin Rao Gangaram, of whom
it was bought by Col. G. W. Hamilton in
1864.
Prefixed are: V. A notice of the MS.
and its successive owners, in Persian, dated
Dehli, 21st Sept. 1865, fol. 1 a— 3 a.
2°. A full tablc'of contents, foil. 4 6—9 b.
Some portions missing in the original MS.,
and Maksad IL, which was not yet written
when the book came into Kutubshah's pos-
session, have been supplied by a later hand.
Add. 7653.
Poll. 366 ; 11| in. by 1\ ; 19 lines, 4^ in.
HISTORY OF THE SAFAVIS.
187
long; written in Nestalik, apparently early
in the 18th century. [CI. J. EiCH.J
The same work.
This copy wants one page at the beginning,
and about twelve at the end. A spurious
beginning and end have been supplied by a
later hand, A.H. 1224.
Add. 16,682.
Foil. 236; 11 in. by 7 J ; 19 lines, 4| in.
long ; wi'itten in Nestalik ; dated Agra,
Ramazan, A.H. 1070 (A.D. 1600).
[Wm. Yule.]
The first half of the same work, contain-
ing the preface, Mukaddimah, and Sahlfah I.
Add. 17,927.
Foil. 476; 9| in. by 6i ; 17 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in cursive Nestalik, probably
in the 17th century.
A portion of the same work. The text of
this copy differs in some particulars from
the preceding MSS. Although giving, like
these, A.H. 1025 in the body of the work,
fol. 195 a, as date of composition, it bears
some traces of an earlier recension. The
preface contains, fol. 5 b, an eulogy on the
author's patron, the Vazir Abu Tfilib Khan,
son and successor of I'timad ud-Daulah
Hatim Beg. Abu Talib was raised to the
Vazirate, as we learn from another part of
the work, Add. 16,684, foil. 425 6, 314 a,
after his father's death in A.H. 1019, and
held it for the space of two years only. This
fixes the date of the present preface, and
accounts for the disappearance of this pas-
sage in the ordinary recension, where the
preface is dated A.II. 1025.
The division is also different. The present
volume contains twelve sections called Ma-
kalah. The first, which makes up nearly
the whole of its bulk, foil. 7 b — 461 b, corre-
sponds to the Mukaddimah and SahUah I. of
the later recension. It contains the history
of the ancestors of Shah 'Abbas, of the reigns
of his predecessors, and of his early life, down
to the time of his accession. The remaining
eleven Makalalis are extremely short ; they
treat of the following subjects : — I. Piety of
Shah 'Abbas, fol. 465 b. III. His wisdom,
fol. 466 a. IV. His good fortune, fol. 467 a.
V. His justice and the security of his realm,
fol. 469 a. VI. His authority, fol. 470 a.
VII. His policy, fol. 470 b. VIII. His sim-
plicity, fol. 471 b. IX. His kindness towards
his servants, fol. 472 a. X. His happy dis-
position, fol. 473 a. XI, His constructions,
fol. 473 b. XII. His victories, fol. 476 a.
The MS. breaks off" at the second page of
the last section.
Add. 26,194.
Foil. 217 ; 14 in. by 9 ; 29 lines, 6 in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik ; dated Marv
Shahjahan, in the months of Rajab and
Ramazan, A.H. 1091 (A.D. 1680).
[Wm. Erskine.]
A portion of the same work, containing
the preface and Sahifah I. ; foil. 1 b — 155 b ;
the second Maksad foil. 156 b — 219 a.
The first Sahifah is here stated in the preface,
fol. 3 a, to be subdivided, as in Add. 17,927,
into twelve Makalahs ; but of these the first
alone, which has nearly the same contents
as in the preceding copy, is found in the
body of the work.
Add. 22,696.
Foil. 271; 13 in. by 8; 21 lines, 5| in.
long ; written in a cursive Nestalik ; dated
Zulhijjah, A.H. 1079 (A.D. 1669).
[Sir JouN Ca.mpbell.]
The same portion of the work, viz : — 1°. The
Preface and Sahifah I., foil. 1 6—191 «.
2°. Mak.sad II.,' foil. 191 6—271 o.
bb2
188
HISTOEY OF THE SAEAVIS.
The same division of Sahifah I. into twelve
Makalalis is indicated in the preface, but not
observed in the body of the work.
It is stated in the subscription that this
MS. was written by order of Amir Asian
Beg, son of Bastam Kull Mir Akhur, by
Ismail B. Murad Kurd Shaml.
Add. 23,520.
Foil. 425 ; 10^ in. by 7^ ; 25 lines, 4§ in.
long; written in fair Nestalik; dated Zul-
hiijah, A.H. 1094 (A.D. 1683).
[Rob. Taylor.]
The second volume of the 'Alam Arfd
'Abbasi, containing Sahlfah II. and Maksadll.
The latter begins on fol. 327 b.
Add. 23,521.
Foil. 337 ; 13 in. by 9 ; 26 lines, 6 in. long ;
written in plain Nestalik ; dated Zulka'dah,
A.H. 1109 (A.D. 1698) ; much water-stained
and partly torn. [Rob. Taylor.]
The same portion of the work, viz : — 1°.
Sahlfah II., wanting the first page, foil,
12 a— 252 a. 2". Maksad H., foil. 253 b—
337 a.
Prefixed are : V. A full table of contents,
foil. 1 a — 9 a. 2°. The first four pages of the
Preface, foil. 10 a— 11 b.
A note at the end states that this copy
was written for Aka 'All Beg by Mulla Sal-
man B. Gada 'All.
Add. 18,872.
Foil. 494; 10 in. by 61; 19 lines, 4^ in.
long; written in plain Nestalik, probably in
the 17th century.
The same portions of the 'Alam Arai, in
inverted order, viz : 1. Maksad II., wanting
about eight pages at the beginning and
twenty-five at the end, foil. 1 a — 110 b.
2. Sahlfah II., wanting about sixteen pages
at the beginning and two or three at the end,
foil. Ill a— 494 b.
Add. 26,195.
Foil. 251; 14 in. by 9 ; 21 lines, 6^ in.
long; written in cursive Nestalik; dated
Ramazan, A.H. 1073 (A.D. 1663.)
[Wm. Erjkine.]
Sahlfah II. of the same work, or the his-
tory of the first thirty years of the reign of
Shah 'Abbas.
Add. 16,683.
Foil. 140; 121 in. by 7^; 21 lines, 41 in.
long; written in Nestalik; dated A.H. 1213
(A.D. 1798). [Wm. Yule.]
Maksad II. of the same work.
It is stated in the subscription that this
MS. was written by order of the Safavi
Prince, SultSn-Muhammad Mirza (see p.
133 b), for the use of Col. Scott.
Add. 7655.
Foil. 89; 9 in. by 5^; 18 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated A.H. 1104
(A.D. 1693). [CI. J. Rich.]
A history of the general Rustam Khan
and of the contemporary period of Persian
history, dow^n to the time of his death
(A.H. 1052.)
Author: BTjan Tarlkh-Safavl-Khwan, or
reciter of the Safavi Annals, ^^ ^fi tc^^
Beg. ^ ijt^U J^jjiS J ^^- u^J.^jfe^jJ^^^
The author states, in his preamble, that
he wrote this histgry by desire of the grand-
son of Rustam Khan, whom he designates as
Sipah-salar and Beglerbegi of Azarbaijan.
His information was chiefly derived from the
oral statements of Rustam Khan himself and
his brothers.
Rustam Khan, son of Kara-Bijan, one of
the retainers of Daud Khan of Georgia,
fleeing with his family from his country,
HISTORY OF THE SAFAVIS.
189
then invaded by the Turks, entered the ser-
vice of Shah 'Abbas I. in A.H. 1007, at
eleven years of age. Rising rapidly into
favour he became Yasaval i Suhbat, or per-
sonal attendant of the Shiih in 1012, Sardfir in
1033, and Divan Begl in 1036. He defended
Tabriz against the Turks in 1033 and 1036,
relieved Baghdad and took Hillah in 1040,
and suppressed the rebellion of Daud Khan
in Georgia in 1042. Appointed in 1044
Sipahsalar of Iran and Beglerbegi of Azar-
brdjan, he took Erivan in 1045, and was, at
the time of the accession of 'Abbiis II., at
the head of the Persian forces in Khorasan.
At the instigation of his rival, Vazlr Mirza
Taki, he was put to death at Mashhad,
A.il. 1052.
After a short introduction, treating of the
descent of Rustam Khan, fol. 4 b, and of the
troubles of Georgia from A.H. 963 to his
time, fol. 5 b, the biography proper begins
on fol. 7 b, and, with the rapid rise of Rus-
tam Khan, soon merges into history. It is
in fact a record of the chief military events
in Persia, during the reign of 'Abbas I., from
A.H. 1033 to his death, fol. 9 a, of Shfih Safi,
fol. 11 b, and of 'Abbas II., fol. 81 a, closing
with an account of the sumptuous reception of
the Chinsrizkhani Prince Imam Kuli Khan at
the latter' s court.
In the Khatimah, fol. 86 b, the author
only alludes, in covert words, to the death of
Rustam Khan. He then prays for his grand-
son, the Beglerbegi of Azarbaijan, who is
called here by the same name as his grand-
sire, Rustam Khan, and concludes with
a rapid summary of the principal events in
his hero's life.
ImamkuH Khan, Uzbak Khanof Turkistan,
afflicted with blindness, abdicated in favour
of his brother Nazr Muhammad, and repaired
to the court of 'Abbiis II. in Kazvin, A.H.
1052; see Kisas ul-Khakfini, Add. 7656,
fol. 48 b. We learn from Tahir Vahid, Add.
11,632, fol. 49 a, that Rustam Khan's enemy,
the Vazlr Mirza Taki, did not long survive
him ; he was assassinated by some Amirs on
the 20th of Sha'ban, A.H. 1055.
Add. 11,632.
Foil. 156; 8i in. by 4|; 15 lines, 3 in.
long; written in fair Nestalik, with ruled
margins, apparently in the 17th century.
A history of the first fifteen years of the
reign of Shah 'Abbas II.
Author : Muhammad Tahir Vahid fsee
• • • \
fol. 4 b), jjL»j ^IL :y^
Beg. J1X-. oj^ ^JJj «/ti*-»lj«. \j ^^ [J-iSf?
Mirza Muhammad Tahir, takh. Vahid, son
of Mirza Husain Khan Kazvini, was born in
Kazvin. He was employed as Munshi by
the grand Vazir, Mirza Taki ud-DIn Muham-
mad, and by his successor Khallfah Sultan.
He states in the present work, fol. 55 a,
that in A.H. 1055 he was appointed Majlis-
Navis, or court-historiographer, by Shah
'Abbiis. He was raised to the dignity of
Vazlr, according to Zinat ul-Majalis, Add.
23,515, fol. 689 b, in A.H. 1101, and remained
eighteen years in office. The last years of
his life were spent in retirement and he died
at the age of ninety. He was reputed the
first master of style of his day, and has left,
besides the present work, an Insha including
several letters written in the name of Shah
'Abbas (see Add. 7690) and a Divan of con-
siderable extent. His poems were only
praised, according to the Atashkadah, on
account of the author's rank. See Kisas ul-
Khakanl, Add. 7656, fol. 164 a, Hazln's Taz-
kirah. Add. 16,728, fol. 21, Atashkadah,
Add. 107 a, Riyaz ush-Shu'ara, Add. 16,729,
fol. 496, Oude Catalogue, p. 137.
The preface contains a wordy panegyric
on Shah 'Abbas II., and on the author's late
patron, the Vazir Khallfah Sultan (who was
in office from A.H. 1055 to his death, A.H.
1064, Kisas ul-Khakani, Add. 7656, fol. 131).
The author says that, serving the latter as
190
HISTORY OE THE SAEAA^IS.
secretary, he had been through him intro-
duced to the Shah's favourable notice, and
that his official duties brought him constantly
to His Majesty's presence, by whose com-
mands he wrote the present history.
Contents: Preface, fol. 1 b. Birth of
Shah 'Abbas 11., A.H. 1041, fol. 9 b. His
genealogy, fol. 11 a. His accession on the
11th of Safar, A.H. 1052, and events of the
first year of the reign, fol. 17 a. Erom this
point the history proceeds year by year to
the end of A.H. 1066. The last event men-
tioned is a destructive earthquake in the
city of Kazvin. It must be noticed, however,
that the designation of the several years has
been omitted in this as well as in the following
copies, so that they can only be determined
by comparison with other works.
Letters written by the author in the name
of the Shah are frequently inserted in full ;
see foil. 85 6, 88 6, 105 a, 151 a.
The work bearing no special title, it is
commonly called from the author's name
Tilrikh i Tahir Vahid. It is thus endorsed
in the present copy. In the Kisas ul-Kha-
kiim, Add. 7656, fol. 130 b, it is designated
as Tarikh i Jadid.
In a copy described by Dr. Dorn, S. Peters-
burg Catalogue, p. 292, the history is said
to come down to A.H. 1074. Compare
Asiatisches Museum, p. 382, and Mackenzie
Collection, vol. II., p. 123.
Add. 10,594.
EoU. 141 ; Q\ in. by 5f ; 15 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in cursive Kestalik, apparently
in the 18th century.
The same work.
The rubrics are frequently omitted. On
the fly-leaf is written "John Carnac, 29th
April 1766."
Add. 25,788.
Eoll. 164; 9| in. by 7; 15 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in plain Nestalik on European
paper, bearing in its water-mark the date
1806. [Wm. Cuukton.]
The same work.
The cover bears the Indian stamp of
Edward Sheffield Montague, with the date
1815.
Add. 7656.
Eoll. 180; 12 in. by 8^; 27 lines, 5| in.
long; written in a small and fair Naskhi ;
dated Etliyabad, Ears Sha'ban, A.H. 1028
(probably for 1128, A.D. 1716) ; bound in
painted and glazed covers. [CI. J. Eicu.]
A full history of the reign of Shah 'Abbas II.,
with an account of his predecessors.
Author : Vali Kuli ShamlQ Ibn Da'ud Kull,
Beg ji-b lUjS ^Jy->y Ulo xi\ li^
^ U^J J^^ J^ *^ L^'-^
u>r^
"VVe learn from the preface that the author
left Herat in his youth for Sijistan, where he
found favour with the local ruler, Malik
Nusrat Khan, who appointed him Mustaufi
of his establishment. After having filled this
post for several years, he repaired to Kan-
dahar, where a book came under his notice,
in which Indian chroniclers had described
the campaigns of the sovereigns of Hin-
dustan acjainst Kandahar and the Kizilbash.
This inspired him with the idea of writing, as
a counterpart to»it, a record of the warlike
deeds of the latter. But having been in the
meanwhile appointed by the governor of
Kandahar, Zulfakar Khan, superintendent of
the palace, his official duties deprived him
of the necessary leisure, until, after the death
of Zulfakar Khan and the installation of
his brother Mansur Khan in his government
(A.H. 1073 ; V. fol. 144), the intrigues of
HISTORY OF THE SAFAVIS.
191
two personal enemies led to his dismissal.
He then made use of his recovered freedom
for the composition of the present work,
which he commenced at the age of thirty-
eight years, in A.H. 1073, a date which
by a remarkable coincidence, he says, is
expressed by the title of this history,
As might be expected from the above
preface, the author's attention is much en-
grossed by the Indian wars, and he gives a
very circumstantial narrative of the siege
of Kandahar, of which he was an ocular
witness.
The work is divided into five unequal
parts, as follows : —
Mukaddimah. Genealogy of 'Abbas II.,
fol. 4 a.
Bab I. Account of his ancestors from
Sultan Firuzshah, the first who settled in
Ardabil, to the rise of Shah Isma'il, fol. 4 b.
Bab II. Account of the reigns of his pre-
decessors on the throne, namely: Shah
Isma'il, fol. 7 a. Tahmiisp, fol. 10 a. Is-
ma'il II., fol. 18 a. Khudabandah, fol.
19 a. Shah 'Abbas I., fol. 22 a. Shah Saf i,
fol. 37 b.
Bab III. History of the reign of Shah
'Abbas II., from his accession in A.H. 1052,
to his death, which happened in Khusrava-
bad, district of Damghan, on the 25th of
Rabi' I., A.H. 1077, fol. 47 b.
Khatimah. Biographical notices of the
eminent men of the reign of 'Abbas II.,
divided into two Tazkirahs : 1. 'Ulama,
literati, physicians, and Shaikhs, fol. 156 a.
2. Poets, fol. 162 b.
The latter part of the work, and especially
the biographical notices, have been written
in A.H. 1076, as appears from numerous
passages in which that date is mentioned as
that of the current year; see foil. 156 S,
160 a, 161 b, 176 b, etc. The account of
the Shah's death is necessarily a subsequent
addition, as also are some passages in which
later dates are introduced, as A.H. 1079,
fol. 143 b, A.H. 1082, and A.H. 1085,
fol. 165 a.
Or. 154.
Foil. 131; 8 in. by 4^; 14 lines, 2| in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Lucknow,
Ramazan, A.H. 1226 (A.D. 1811.)
[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
A history of the family called Al i Da'ud.
' Author ; Muhammad Hashim, son of
Sayyid Muhammad Mirza, surnamed Shith
Sulaiman II., yUjJutf i\JLi »_Jil* \y*« s^ Jom* ^^^
^U. j^ ^Jo
Beg. \Zj^\yj> \j (_^jj-« (j^-^ ^. i^U_S j x^
Sayyid Muhammad Mirza, the author's
father and the main subject of this notice,
was the son of Sayyid Mirza Muhammad
Da'ud ul-Husaini and of a Safavi princess,
daughter of Shiih Sulaiman. During the
fierce struggles which followed the death of
Nadirshah, he was proclaimed by some Arab
Khsins at Mashhad, A.H. 1163, under the
name of Shah Sulaiman II., caused Shah-
rukh, the latter's successor, to be cruelly
blinded, and after forty days' reign met with
the same fate at the hands of Yusuf 'All
Khan, when the blind grandson of Nadir-
shah was restored to the throne. See Sir
Wm. Jones's Histoire de Nader Chah, vol.
ii. p. 197, Malcolm, vol. ii. p. Ill, Fava'id
Safaviyah, Add. 16,698, foil. 57 b, 108 a.
The author states in the preface, that,
after the taking of Ispahan by Mahmud, the
Afghan, and the downfall of the Safavis, a
period of anarchy followed, during which
none of the members of that family could
find leisure to put in writing any record
of their lives or genealogies, and that he
192
HISTORY OF NADIE SHAH.
was induced by tliat consideration to draw
up, for the benefit of the survivors, an ab-
stract of the history of their forefathers and
some record of their foundations and pos-
sessions, especially those of Kasim-abad and
Khan-Saadat, still subsisting at the date of
composition, that is A.H. 1218.
The work comprises, according to the
preface, a Mukaddimah, two Babs and a
Khatimah. The latter, however, does not
appear in this copy.
Contents: Mukaddimah. Account of Amir
Kivam ud-Din Sadik, and his descendants,
the ancestors of Mirza Muhammad Da'ud,
fol. 6 h.
Bab I. History of Mirzii Muhammad Da'ud
ul-Husainl and his children, fol. 31 b. (He
was born in Ispahan, A.H. 1065, and died at
the same place at the age of sixty-two.)
Bab II. History of the youngest son of the
above, Sayyid Muhammad Mirza, afterwards
Shah Sulaiman II., and his children, fol. 64 b.
(He was born in Ispahan, A.H. 1126, as-
cended the throne on the 5th of Safar, A.H.
1163, and died on the 6th of Zulka'dah, A.H.
1176).
This chapter, the last in this copy, con-
cludes with a short notice of the author, the
fifth son of the preceding. He was born at
Mashhad A.H. 1165, and lived with his elder
brother Kasim Mirza, partly in Sliiraz, Avhere
they were honourably treated by Karim
Khan, partly in Ispahan with his relatives.
A modern table of contents is prefixed.
HISTORY OE NADIR SHAH.
Add. 7661.
Foil. 267; 11 in. by 7^; 15 lines, 4 J in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Rabi' I.,
A.H. 1182 (A.D. 1768.) [CI. J. RicH.j
History of Nadir Shah, from his rise to
his death, A.H. 1160.
Author : Muhammad Malidl Astarabiidi
B. Muhammad Nasir (see fol. 3 a), ^^
Beg. ^l^jL»So. (jl-i'jjj aOiij ^J'^'^jyj u'^.^^'^y
This work was translated into French by
Mr., afterwards Sir William, Jones, under the
title of Histoire de Nader Chah, Paris, 1770.
An English translation was published by
the same scholar in London, 1773. Several
editions of the text have appeared at Tabriz,
Teheran and Bombay. See also Morley's
Catalogue, p. 138, S. Petersburg Catalogue,
p. 293, Munich Catalogue, p. 81, and Copen-
hagen Catalogue, p. 23.
Mirza Mahdi Khan's minute and circum-
stantial account of Nadir's actions would
suffice to prove that he was attached to his
service ; but he writes himself, vol. i. p. 191,
that he was present when Nadir, on his way
to Ispahan, in A.H. 1146, received the news
of the birth of^his grandson Shahrukh, and
in another passage, fol. 255 a, which has not
been rendered with suflicient clearness in
the translation, vol. ii. p. 179, he states that,
in A.H. 1160, the last year of Nadir's life,
he was sent by His Majesty, along with
Mustafa Khan Shamlu, on a mission to the
Sultan of Turkey. According to Sir Harford
Brydges, History of the Kajars, p. clxxxi.
HISTORY OF NADIR SHAH.
193
note, he was present as Nadir's private
secretary at his interviews with Muhammad
Shah, and was known by the latter to be
writing Nadir's life.
No title appears in the work itself, which
is generally known as ^jjii'o ^J3, but in the
subscription of some copies and in the
Turikh i Zandiyyah, Add. 26,198, it is called
^^,^\j ^liijl^ if jIj. The preface contains no
dedication, and it is not clear to whom the
author refers when he says that he " is one
of His Highness's servants and commissioned
to record events," lax-ij j jy^ ul/V J^ **
Cjm\ jyt^ ^S>j , certainly not to Nadir, who
is spoken of as dead in the next line. Some
MSS. contain an epilogue, dated A.II. 1171,
in praise of Muhammad Hasan Khan, the
chief of the Kajars, which appears also in
the French translation, pp. 198, 199.
The present copy, as well as all the follow-
ing, but two, concludes with the death of
Ibrahim Shah and 'Ali Shah; see French
translation, vol. ii. p. 197. It does not
contain either the account of the ephemeral
reign of Sayyid Muhammad or the epilogue
above mentioned, which are found only in
Add. 25,790 and 21,590.
Add. 26,196.
Foil. 154; 12^ in. by 7f ; 21 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in small and elegant Persian
Shikastah-amlz ; dated A.H. 1184 (A.D.
1770). [Wm. Eeskine.]
The same work.
Add. 6576.
Foil. 237; 10^ in. by 6^; 14 lines, 4 in.
long; written in Indian Nestalik, with 'Un-
van and ruled margins; dated Zulka'dah,
A.H. 1196 (A.D. 1782). [J. F. Hull.]
The same work, with a table of contents,
foil. 1 a — 3 a. On the first page is impressed
the Persian seal of Mr. James Grant.
Add. 6154.
Foil. 293; 9 J in. by BJ; 13 lines, 4 in.
long; written in Nestalik, with 'Unvan and
gold-ruled margins ; dated Shawal, A.H.
1197 (A.D. 1783).
The same work.
Add. 26,197.
Foil. 203 ; 12 in. by 7^ ; 21 lines, 5^ in.
long ; written in plain Nestalik ; dated in the
village of Haj Karah, RabI' L, A.H. 1204
(A.D. 1789). ' [Wm. Ekskine.]
The same work.
Copyist : ^ .w«» ^^i 4)11 sts- j-«»
Add. 19,530.
Foil. 188 ; 94 in. by 6| ; 15 lines, 3| in.
long, in a page ; written in fair Shafi'a, with
'Unvan and gold-ruled margins; apparently
early in the 19th century. Bound in hand-
somely painted and glazed covers.
The same work.
On the fly-leaf is written : " From Harford
Jones to his much esteemed friend Mr James
Morier, the 15th of Nov., 1808."
Add. 23,522.
Foil. 187 ; 11| in. by 7i ; 17 lines, 5^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik on European paper,
apparently in the 19th century.
[Rob. Taylok.J
The same work.
Four leaves at the beginning and three at
the end have been supplied, in A.H. 1256,
by a later hand; also a table of contents,
foil. 2—5.
Add. 23,523.
Foil. 297 ; 10^ in. by 7 ; 15 lines, 4 in.
long ; written in Nestalik, with ruled mar-
gins, apparently about the beginning of the
19th century. [Rob. Taylor.]
cc
194
HISTORY OP NADIE SHAH.
The same work, (jji>l3 ^Jo
Prefixed is a table of contents, foil. 2 b —
7 a, dated Eajab A.H. 1258.
Add. 25,790.
Foil. 170; 11 in. by 7|; 20 lines, 5^ in.
long; written in Naskhi; dated Isfahan,
Jumada I., A.H. 1219 (A.D. 1804).
[Wm. Cureton.]
The same work.
This copy has the continuation, which
appears in the French translation, pp. 197 —
199, and is wanting in all the preceding.
Appended is a Dibajah, or preamble in
ornate prose, to the deed of marriage of
Rlza Kuli Mirza, the son of Nadir, by the
author, Mahdi Khan, \jjx^ fi^j' " r^ '^'^.A
sHii \jj^ J.S Uj C-^a? yli- ^jA^ foil. 167 b —
170 a.
Scribe : ^^ji^ s^^
A table of chapters, fol. 2, is prefixed.
Add. 21,590.
Foil. 336 ; 9i in. by 5J ; 15 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in plain Nestalik, with "Unvan
and gold-ruled margins, apparently in the
18th century.
The same work, with the same continuation
as in the preceding copy.
The latter part of this MS., from fol. 323
to the end, has numerous small gaps, owing
apparently to the damaged state of the
copy from which it was transcribed.
Add. 25,789.
Foil. 218 ; 10 in. by 6 ; with an average
of 20 lines, about 4| in. in length ; written
in a coarse and cursive Indian character;
dated A.H. 1247 (A.D. 1831).
[Wm. Cureton.]
The same work. This copy concludes
with an account of the usurpation of Sayyid
Muhammad and restoration of Shahrukh,
foil. 216 a — 218 b, different from the pre-
ceding, and more detailed, but so badly writ-
ten as to be scarcely legible.
Copyist : i^l3 j^ j/U J\jS>j ^y> ^^Ijy
On the first page is written : " Jahdnkushd,
Mohansdl, 25th Feb. 1839, Kdbul," which an
appended note states to be in the handwriting
of Sir Alexander Bumes.
Add. 10,581.
Foil. 283 ; 9^ in. by 6^ ; 15 lines, 3| in.
long; written in Nestalik, with ruled mar-
gins ; dated Rabr II., A.H. 1220 (A.D. 1805).
The same work.
The latter part of this volume, foil. 260 b —
283 a, contains a fragment, which, although
written in continuation of the Tfirikh i Na-
diri and without apparent break, is quite
distinct from it. It is a circumstantial
account, imperfect at the beginning, of the
events which followed the death of Nadir,
from the execution of the young princes, by
order of 'AIT Shah, to the 27th of Ramazan,
A.H. 1161, when Shahrukh declined the ur-
gent appeal of Ibrahim Khan to leave Mash-
had and join him. Although agreeing in
general substance with the corresponding
portion of the Tarikh i Nadirl, pp. 191 — 196 of
the French translation, vol. ii., it is much more
diffuse in style and more abundant in details.
Add. 27,242.
Foil. 243 ; 10| in. by 6^ ; 15 lines, 4 in.
long; written 'in Shikastah-Amiz ; dated
Shavval, A.H. 1208 (A.D. 1794).
[John Macdonald Kinneir.]
The same work.
This copy contains at the end, fol. 231 a —
243 «, a portion of the fragment found in
the preceding copy. It corresponds to foil.
260 6—272 a of the latter MS., and is
HISTORY OF NADIR SHAH.
195
evidently derived from the same source ; for
its abrupt beginning tallies exactly -mth
thai of the same addition in Add. 10,581.
The subscription contains an eulogy on
Navvfib 'Umdat ul-Mulk Valajah Amir ul-
Hind Asaf ud-Daulah Anvar ud-Din Khan,
to whom the MS. was presented in A.H.
1208 by Shamir Masihi j<»r*j4-U..
Copyist : ^\>.„.J^ Jb j-^^ Jj ^jS^ jM
The seal of Navvab Valajah *Azim ud-Dau-
lah with the date 1216 is impressed on the
first page, and, at the beginning of a prefixed
index of contents, foil. 2, 3, is written " From
His Highness the Nabob of the Carnatic to
John Macdonald Kinneir."
Add. 11,634.
Foil. 171 ; 7| in. by 4^ ; 14 lines, 2^ in.
long ; written in Shikastah-amiz, apparently
in the 18th century.
The first half of the same work, corres-
ponding to pp. 1 — 196 of vol. i. of the French
version.
Add. 7659.
Foil. 221 ; 9i in. by 6^ ; 14 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in large Nestalik ; dated Bagh-
dad, Zulka'dah, A.H. 1216 (A.D. 1802).
[CI. J. Rich.]
A history of Nadir Shiih from his rise to
his death.
Author : Muhammad Mahdi B. Muhammad
Nash' (see fol. 12 a)j^ s^^ ^^ ,j<i^ ij-»s£°
Beg. ^^jS (j:>o-Uai t-.>US l_jII^ »»-^i?.'i p-Wi*^
This work, although written by the same
author as the preceding, and containing sub-
stantially the same matter, is yet quite dis-
tinct from it. Instead, of a plain narrative,
it is an elaborate and artificial composition,
written in imitation of tlie history of Vassaf,
which is set up as a model in the preface?
fol. 6 b. Its language is so fai*-fetched and
abstruse as to require a vast number of
explanatory notes, which fill the margins of
this copy and the following.
The preface occupies no less than eight-
and-twenty folios. The last chapter treats
of the assumption of the regal title by
Ibrahim Khan at Tabriz and his subsequent
capture and execution, A.H. 1161.
The title, as given in the preface (fol. 28 a.
Or. 1360, fol. 33 b, and Add. 7660, fol. 26 a)
is Durrah i Nadirah, not Durrah i Nadiri.
The work is, however, designated by the latter
name in the preface of the Tfirikh i Muham-
mad!, Add. 27,243, fol. 8 a, and in the Fava'id
i Safaviyyah, Add. 16,698, fol. 107 a, where
Durrah i Nadiri and Tarikh i Nadiri are men-
tioned as two distinct works of Mirza Mahdl
Khan.
The Durrah i Nadirah has been lithographed
at Bombay, A.H. 1280. It is described, but
without the author's name, in the Vienna
Catalogue, vol. ii. p. 176.
Or. 1360.
FoU. 267 ; 12^ in. by SJ ; 10 lines, 5 in.
long ; written in large Nestalik; dated A.H.
1182 (A.D. 1768). [SirCuABLES Al. Murray.]
The same work.
At the end are some lines of poetry Avritten
in praise of the work by the transcriber,
Ibrahim ul-Husaini, the last of which ex-
presses by a chronogram the date of tran-
scription.
Add. 7660.
Foil. 196; 9 in. by 5^; 15 Hues, 3^ in.
long; written in Nestalik; dated Baghdad,
Jumada II., A.H. 1232 (A.D. 1817).
[CI. J. Rich.]
The same work.
cc2
( 196 )
HISTORY OF THE ZAND AND KAJAR DYNASTIES.
Add. 23,524.
Foil. 148 ; Hi in. by 7^ ; 20 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in small Nestalik, about the
close of the 18th century. [Rob. Taylok.]
iS\lS ^ ^^
A history of the Zand Dynasty, from the
rise of Karim Khan to the death of Lutf
All Khan, the last of the race, A.H. 1209.
Authors : Mirza Muhammad Sadik ul-
Musavi, sumamed Nami,
s^r^r*" ij'
,11 -iiiU A.^
^Ky> (_>a,
\it^\ and 'Abd ul-Karim B. 'All
Riza ush- Sharif ^>j^\ \^j ^Js- ^^ ^>j^\ sxs-
Beg. j.^-1 jyjj jjj^ ^ ^\^jy. ^!^jl>
The author of the Atashkadah, writing in
A.H. 1180, mentions Mirza Muhammad
Sadik, sumamed Nami, as one of the con-
temporary poets, and says that he was then
engaged upon a history of the Zand Dynasty.
He belonged to a family of Musavi Sayyids,
which had been transferred from Pars to
Ispahan, and had for a century and a half
given court-physicians to the Safavis. Mirza
Eahim, his uncle, was Hakim Bashi. Mirza
Sadik had from his youth been devoted to
literary pursuits, and was then known as the
author of two Magnavis, Laila u Majnun and
Khusrau u Shirin ; see Add. 7671, fol. 196 b.
A fragment of a third, Vtimik u Azra, is
preserved in Add. 7721 ; compare Ouseley's
Travels, vol. iii. p. 557.
It is related in the Fava'id i Safaviyyah,
Add. 16,698, fol. 135 b, that Mirza Muham-
mad Sadik, takh. Nami, was severely rebuked
by 'All Murad Khan (A.H. 1196—1199) for
the noble origin he had mendaciously as-
signed in his Tarikh i Zandiyyah to the
Zand family, and was compelled to drink the
water in which his own copy of that history
had been washed off. The rough draught,
however, had been preserved. It was pro-
duced at the desire of Ja'far Khan (A.H.
1199 — 1203), and the author received as a
reward 500 Tumans, which he gave away to
the poor.
The above statements can only refer to the
earlier portion of Mirzii Sadik's history ; for in
its present shape the work belongs to a later
period.
In the preface Abul-MuzalTar Muhammad
Ja'far Khan Zand is named as the reigning
sovereign, and it is stated that it was by his
order that the present history was written. It
is also remarked in the body of the work,
fol. 91 a, that its main object was to record
the " present reign," by which is meant
that of Ja'far Khan. The author derived
much of his information, as we are told,
fol. 86 i, from the Vazir of Ja'far Khan,
Mirza Muhammad Husain Famhani.
The continuator, 'Abd ul-Karim, who has
been mentioned above, p. 135, as the writer
of a portion of Zinat ut-Tavarikh, and es-
pecially of the account of Fath 'All Shah's
reign, which is brought down to A.H. 1221,
was a pupil of the author. He says in the
conclusion. Add. 7662, fol. 152 a, that he
had enjoyed the tuition of that great master
of the art of writing, in Shiraz, from the age of
twelve for three full years, until the time when
Mirzii Sadik had been called upon to write
this history. He adds that, after his master's
death, in A.H. 1204, he was himself com-
missioned by the above-named Vazir to
complete the work which had been left un-
finished at the capture of the citadel of
HISTORY OF THE ZAND DYNASTY.
197
Isfahan, on the 21st of Muharram, A.H.
1200 (fol. Ill b). He did not, however, bring
it to a close until after the death of Lutf
'All Khan in A.H. 1209. Although he shows
himself in this history a decided partisan of
Lutf *Ali Khan, he was attached at the
time of writing, according to his own state-
ment, Add. 7662, fol. 142 b, to the service of
his successful competitor for the empire,
Aka Muhammad Kajar.
After two introductory chapters treating of
the origin and history of the Zand tribe, fol. 3 b,
and of the events which followed the death of
Nadir Shah, fol. 5 a, the detailed narrative
begins, fol. 6 b, with A.H. 1164, and is carried
on year by year to the end. The beginning
of each year and some of the principal events
are marked by rubrics. The history of Karim
Khan occupies more than the first half of the
volume ; his death in A.H. 1193 is recorded on
fol. 88 b.
This copy breaks off in the fourth page of
the chapter treating of the march of Akii
Muhammad Kajar upon Shiraz, A.H. 1206.
It wants ten or eleven leaves at the end.
The work received from 'Abd ul- Karim
(Add. 7662, fol. 163) the title of Tarikh
1 Gitikushae. It is also frequently called
jjjoj 2ijX>, as on the fly-leaf of this MS., and
it is often quoted by Sir John Malcolm,
History of Persia, vol. ii. p. 119, &c., as
"Tuarikh Zundeah, by Meerza Saaduck."
The title s>j ^J^ t>.^ ^Jo written as a head-
ing at the beginning of the present copy,
and of Add. 25,794, is obviously inadequate.
The same work is mentioned under the title
of Tarikh i Zandiyyah in Melanges Asiatiques,
vol. iii. p. 731.
Add. 7662.
Poll. 153 ; 12 in. by 7^ ; 21 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in Shikastah-amiz, about the
close of the 18th century. [CI. J. EiCH.]
Another copy, complete, with the excep-
tion of the rubrics, most of which are
wanting.
Add. 25,794.
Foil. 162 ; 12^ in. by 8^ ; 21 lines, 5 in.
long ; written in small Nestalik in India ;
dated Jumada I., A.H. 1236 (A.D. 1820).
[Wm. Cureton.]
Another copy of the same work, wanting
most of the rubrics. At the end are a few
lines, not found in the other copies, in which
the author states his intention to write a
eontinuation of this history in a second
volume, to be called Julus-Namah.
This copy was written, according to the
subscription, in the house of Ghulam 'All
Khan Subadar.
Copyist : J^
im ^V.».-». ^y^ lis* SXf
Add. 26,199.
Foil. 262; 8| in. by 6^; 19 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in cursive Nestalik, apparently
in India, in the 19th century.
[Wm. Ebskine.]
Another copy of the same work, wanting
all the rubrics.
Add. 24,904.
FoU. 145 ; 7| in. by 5 ; 16 lines, 2| in.
long; written in a small and elegant Shafi'a,
with a rich 'Unvan, and gold-ruled margins,
about the close of the 18th century ; bound
in painted covers, representing on one side
Karim Khan, and on the other his brother
Sadik Khan, with their children and oflBcers.
The first part of the same work (Add.
23,524, foil. 2 6-89 a), ending with the
death of Karim Khan, A.H. 1193. Two
\
198
niSTOEY OE THE ZAND DYNASTY.
short sections relating to the taking of Basrah,
by 'AH and to hostilities with the Arabs
(Add. 23,524, foU. 86 6—88 b) are wanting.
Add. 24,903.
Toll. 138 ; 7i in. by 5^ ; 9 lines, ^ in.
long ; written in large Nestalik, with 'Unvan
and gold-ruled margins; dated Safar A.II.1218
(A.D. 1803) ; bound in painted covers, re-
presenting the two rival kings, namely, on
one side Agha Muhammad Khan attended
by Haji Ibrahim, and on the other Lutf 'AIT
Khan with Mirza Husain.
A history of the Zand Dynasty, from the
death of Karlm Khan, A.H. 1193, to the
defeat and capture of Lutf 'AH Khan, A.H.
1209. '
Author: Ibn 'Abd ul-KarIm 'AH Rizae
Shirazi, i^j^j^ ^J^^jAs- o^\ jj* ^\
Beg. ^JtlJ J \i^j ^\^\ J ^Jii)^^ j cif- i-jb,^ j>
The author says in the preface, that,
although the history of Nadir Shah had been
written by Mh'zii Mahdi Khan Astara])adi in
his Tarikh i Jahankushae Nadiri, and that of
Karlm Khan by Mirza Sadik Munshi, takh.
Nam], in his Tarikh i Saltanat i Karim Khan,
while some others had recorded the rise and
progress of the Kajars, none bad ever at-
tempted to narrate the decline and fall of
the Zand dynasty, until he had been induced
by the urgent instances of a friend not named
to supply that deficiency by the present
work.
He begins with a rapid review of the last
years of Karim Khan, fol. 5 a, and then pro-
ceeds to a detailed narrative of the short and
stormy reign of his successors, Zaki Khan,
fol. 8 a, Abu '1-fath Khan, fol. 15 a, Sadik
Khan, fol. 17 a, 'AH Murad Khan, fol. 26 a,
Ja'far Khan, fol. 33 a, and Lutf 'AH Khun,
fol. 66 a.
Although treating of the same events as
the latter half of the Tarikh i Giti Kusha,
the present work is distinct from it. The
narrative is more condensed, couched in
plainer language, and, while the former
breathes devotion to the fallen dynasty, the
present writer misses no opportunity of court-
ing the rising sun of the Kajars. Notwith-
standing that discrepancy, the latter portion
of the present history agrees in many passages
word for word with the GitT Kusha. The
author, however, whose name is distinctly
written Ibn 'Abd ul-KarIm 'AH Riziie Shirazi
in the present and the two following copies,
cannot be confounded with the continuator
of the latter work, who is invariably called
in all four MSS. of that work 'Abd ul-Karim
B. 'AH Riza ush-Sharif.
" Aly Reza's History of the Zund Family,"
is the principal authority followed by Sir
John Malcolm for that period ; see vol. ii.
pp. 147, 153—202. A sketch of the Zand
dynasty in E. Scott Waring's Tour to Sheeraz,
pp. 259 — 305, is also principally drawn from
the present work. Compare Aumer, Munich
Catalogue, p. 82.
A note written at the end and signed
" Muhammad Mahdi, commonly called Imil-
mi," states that this copy was transcribed by
desire of Sir John Malcolm. By the side of
it is impressed a seal bearing the name of
Muhammad Mahdi ul-HamzavT ul-Miisavi,
and the date 1210.
Add. 26,198.
Eoll. 103; Si in. by 5^ ; 10 lines, 2\ in.
long ; written on European paper in cursive
Nestalik; dated Muharram, A.H. 1217 (A.D.
1802). " [Wm. Erskine.J
The same work.
Add. 23,525.
Eoll. 94 ; 7| in. by 7 ; 11 lines, 3| in. long ;
HISTORY OP THE KAJAB DYNASTY.
199
written on European paper in cursive Nesta-
lik, about the beginning of the 19th century.
[Rob. Taylor.]
The same work.
The title s>j Ji- Jc i_fiU ^J3 is written at
the top of the first page.
Add. 27,243.
Foil. 249; 9 in. by 51; 14 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik, with 'Unvan
and gold-ruled margins; dated A.H. 1222
(A.D. 1807) ; bound in painted covers.
[Sir John Malcolm.]
A history of the rise of the Kajars and of
the reign of Aka Muhammad.
Author : Ibn Muhammad Taki us-Saru'i
Muhammad, j^ t^jjLJ\ ^ o^ ^^\
Beg. y^ ]^..'^i*»< ^ J Vjj ^ji'^y*^ Cjs^
The work was written in the lifetime of
Aka Muhammad, who is eulogized in the
preface as the reigning sovereign, but it was
not completed until after his death. The
author, who calls himself one of the royal
servants, states that he wrote it by order of
a Kajar prince, whose name is left out in the
present copy, but appears in the next, fol.
6 a, viz. Path 'All (afterwards Fath 'Ali
Shah), who gave it the title of Tarikh i Mu-
hammad! in allusion to the names of both hero
and writer. It closes with a Kasidah, composed
in praise of it by Mirza Fath 'AH Kashi,
takh. Saba, appointed by the said prince
Malik ush-Shu ara, in which the date of its
completion, A.H. 1211, is fixed by the chro-
nogram, Oj^ ]S>yi^ ^ ^3 iyi .
The introduction contains an account of
the career of Fath 'All Khan, the first Kajar
who rose to power, fol. 9 b, of his son Mu-
hammad Hasan Khan, fol. 13 a, and of the
latter's son Husain Kuli Khan, fol. 21 a.
The history of Aka Muhammad, the latter'g
brother, begins with his captivity in Shiraz,
fol. 29 a, and from his escape, at the time of
Karim Khan's death, A.H. 1193, it is carried
on year by year until his death, which hap-
pened on the 21st of Zulhijjah, A.H. 1211;
see fol. 235 a. The last chapters treat of the
march of the prince (Fath 'Ali Shah) from
Shiraz to Teheran, his victory over Sadik
Khan Shakakl, and the transfer of the Shah's
remains to Najaf in Eamazan, A.H. 1212.
The concluding portion must be a later addi-
tion; for the poem above-mentioned which
speaks of the history as completed, was evi-
dently written before Aka Muhammad's
death.
This work is quoted by Malcolm under the
name of History of the Kujur family, vol. ii.
pp. 282, 283 etc. It is described in Morley's
catalogue, p. 139, under the title ^j'^y^^ ^r-*"^ •
This supposed title is taken from a passage of
the preface, in which the author says that he
might with some reason call his work " the
fairest of histories," if that would not amount
to culpable conceit ; but, he adds, the prince
has given it the title of Tarikh i Muhammad! .
Morley calls the author " Samad Ben Muham-
mad Taki Sarawi." The name Samad is due
to a mistaken reading of this passage, fol. 8 a,
s^ ijjj\^\ ^JJ ,i^ ^^\ iVe ^j ^Xt-^ i^>^ ,
in which Samad is not a name at all, but an
epithet of the preceding t«^ " the Lord," in-
troduced on account of its rhyming witli the
author's real name, Muhammad. Saru'i i/j j'— ,
not Sarav!, means a native of Sar!, a town of
Mazandaran, also called Saru; see Ouseley's
Travels, vol. iii. p. 267.
Add. 23,526.
Foil. 183; 12 in. by 7i ; 19 lines, 4^ in.
long; written in fair Shikastah-am!z, on
200
HISTORY OF THE KAJAR DYNASTY.
European paper, by the same hand as Add.
23,527 (see p. 136 b), about A.D. 1812.
[Rob. Tatlob.]
I. Poll. 2—138 a. The same work, with
the heading jWl5 sLi. ^s!" ^j^ and this title
written on the first page ^^\i>■ ^y^ ^^ ^J^
II. EoU. 138 6—183 a. A history of Eath
'All Shah, entitled jW^ »^- J«^ ^?>^^ ^^®
same author, Muhammad B. Muhammad
TaVi us-Saru'i, ^j}^^ Ji-^ ^^ w^ ^-^
Beg. w^T ci.*.^ 'i- J cy u?^ '^"^^v V^
The author begins with a short summary
of the predecessors of Path 'All Shah, for a
more detailed account of whom he refers the
reader to his work entitled Tarikh i Muham-
madi.
Contents : Early life of Path 'Ali Shah,
fol. 139 b. His proceedings after the death
of the late Shah, fol. 143 a. Events of
the year of the hare {sic), corresponding
to A.H. 1212—1213, fol. 148 b. Erom this
point the history of the reign is carried on
without any distinction of the years. The
last chapter contains a prolix description of
the nuptials of Prince 'Abbas Mirza, which
were solemnized in A.H. 1217 (see Brydges,
Dynasty of the Kajars, p. 161), and concludes
AA'ith the marriage deed, drawn up by the
author.
This abrupt termination and some evident
gaps in the body of the work, where entire
years are passed over, render it probable
that it was left in an unfinished state.
Add. 7665.
Foil. 71 ; 12 in. by 7,f ; 15 lines, 5| in.
long ; written in a fine large Nestalik, with
'Unvan and gold-ruled margins, early in the
19th century. [CI. J. Rich.]
The same history of Fath 'Ali Shah.
Add. 22,697.
Foil. 230; llf in. by 8; 15 lines, 4^ in.
long; written in a cursive Naskhi; dated
Zulka'dah, A.H. 1236 (A.D. 1821).
[Sir John Campbell.]
A history of the first ten years of the reign
of Fath 'All Shah.
Author : Muhammad Sadik Marvazl ,i.^
(read ^^jj*) }^.jjo J^U
Beg. <D^\ LiDjj^-ill t^ ^^ b J.4UI ^s^
It is stated, in a long and wordy preface,
foil. 1 b — 7 b, that the work was written by
order of Fath 'Ali Shah, who gave it the
above title. It is mentioned in Morley's
Catalogue, p. 141, and in Melanges Asia-
tiques, vol. iii. p. 731.
Contents : Origin of the Turks, fol. 7 b.
Genealogy and rise of the Kajars, fol.
10 b. Birth and early life of Path 'All
Shah, fol. 16 6. Decline and fall of the Zand
Dynasty, and reign of Agha Muhammad,
fol. 19 b. Departure of Path 'Ali Shah from
Shirilz for Tehran on the receipt of the intel-
ligence of Affha Muhammad's death, fol. 31 a.
Campaign against Sadik Khan, fol. 35 a.
Accession of Path 'Ali Shah and first year
of his reign, fol. 41 b. Year of the sheep,
A.H. 1213—4, fol. 58 a. Year of the ape,
fol. 74 a. Year of the hen, fol. 82 b. Year
of the dog, fol. 100 a. Year of the swine,
fol. 114 a. Year of the rat, fol. 124 a.
Year of the ox, fol. 149 a. Year of the tiger,
A.H. 1220—1, fol. 1716. Virtues of Path
'All Shah, fol. 183 a. His treasures and
jewels, fol. 188 a. His children, fol. 194 6.
His Yazirs, Amirs, confidants and poets, fol.
195 a. (Here the author refers for more
ample information on poets to his work en-
titled Zinat ul-Mada'ih). His army, fol.
198 6. His works and constructions, fol.
200 6.
HISTORY OF THE KAJAR DYNASTY.
201
The last chapter of the history proper,
foil. 177 6—183 a, treats of the expedition
sent under command of Prince Muhammad
'All Mirza against 'All Pasha, governor of
Baghdad, the defeat and capture of the lat-
ter's Kyahya, Sulaimun Beg, and his subse-
quent liberation. Here the author states
that he was sent with the latter to Baghdad
in order to negociate and draw up a treaty.
The last date mentioned is that of the return
of the Shah to Tehran on the 22nd of
Jumada II., A.H. 1221.
In conclusion, the author says that he will
now proceed to record in another volume
the second decade of the reign. This second
volume was written ; a copy of it is preserved
in the Library of the Boyal Asiatic Society ;
see Morley, No. civ.
Or. 1361.
Foil. 151 ; 8| in. by 5i ; 13 lines, 2| in.
long; written in Nestalik with gold-ruled
margins, about A.D. 1855.
[Sir Chas. Al. Murray.]
An appendix to the History of Fath 'All
Shah's reign.
Author: Fazl UUah ul-Husaini ush-Shi-
razl, takh. Khavari, cfj^/i-^^ ij^r^'^ ^^ J-^
Beg. «/ Ow *«^ till* Xto- ^^)^ ji «-»jU.
The author states in the preface that he
had been ordered by Fath 'Ali Shah to add to
his record of that sovereign's reign, here desig-
nated by the name of ^^S^ &?^^Jjj. an ap-
pendix containing notices of the Shah's chil-
dren, grandchildren, and other relatives, of
his Amirs and Vazirs, and of the ordinances
of his realm. After Fath 'Ali Shah's death, and
when the rule of his successor had been firmly
established, he received the latter's commands
to compose a new chronicle si,s»- ^j^> a^^itl
proceeded, in the first instance, to complete
the present appendix. It is divided into
Babs and Fasls, as follows :
Bub I. Beauty and virtues of Fath 'Ali
Shah, fol. 2 a.
Bab II. His children and wives, in three
Fasls. (It is here stated that Fath 'All Shah
had 260 children, 159 of whom died before
him). 1. Notices of 57 of his sons, fol.
.12 a. 2. Notices on 46 of his daughters,
fol. 36 b. 3. Notices on 30 of his wives,
fol. 57 b.
Bab III. in three Fasls: 1. Children of
his sons, fol. 79 b. 2. Children of his
daughters, fol. 132 b. 3. His brothers, un-
cles, cousins, and other relatives, fol. 140 b.
The last chapter is not completed ; it ends
with the enumeration of the twelve sons of
Mustafa. Kull Khan, an uncle of Fath 'Ali
Shah.
The work must have been written after
A.H. 1254, for that year is incidentally men-
tioned as past; see fol. 31 a. The author
frequently quotes his own verses and refers
to his poetical compositions as highly appre-
ciated by the Shah. He appears to have
acted as tutor to some of the princes.
It is stated in a Persian note, on the first
page, that he was Munshl to Mirza Muham-
mad Shafi', the Sadr i A'zam, and had writ-
ten a detailed history of the late Shah.
On the same page is written in English,
but by an Eastern hand : " To his Excellency
the Hon. C. A. Murray from his friend Nayeb
ul-ayalah Farhad Meerza, 2ith November
1855, 13 Rabee I., 1272."
DD
( 202 )
LOCAL HISTORIES OF IRAK
Add. 7633.
Foil. 216; 10^ in. by 6; 18 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik ; dated Mu-
harram, A.H. 1067 (A.D. 1656).
[CI. J. Rich.]
A History of Tabaristiin from the earliest
records to the author's time.
Author: Muhammad B. ul-Hasan B. Is-
fandiyar, jb jji-jl ^^ tr~* u^ '^"^^
Beg. \j ijiJ^Ji^jil y^ ^_sJ -^ J ^ J '^♦^
The author states in the preface, that on
his return from Baghdad to Irak, in A.H.
606, he received the mournful intelligence
that Shams ul-Muluk Rustam B. Ardashir
(who reigned in Mazandaran from A.H. 602
to 606; see Dorn, Geschichte Tabaristan's,
p. 95) had been treacherously murdered on
the 4ith of Shavval of the same year. Seeking
some comfort in reading, during a stay of
two months at Rai, he discovered in a
library attached to the Madrasah of King
Rustam B. Shahriyar a few quires treating
of Gaobarah, and recollected that the late
king, Husam ud-Daulah Ardashir (A.H.
567 — 602, ib.) had often asked him whether
he had ever found in Arabic or Persian
books any mention of a king of Tabaristan
nicknamed Gaobarah (ib. p. 70), whereupon
he had confessed that he had never heard of
that name before, and knew of no history of
Tabaristan but the Bavand Namah, written
in verse in the time of Husam ud-Daulah
Shahriyar B. Karan (A.H. 466^503, ib.
p. 92), and founded upon popular legends.
Having therefore carefully examined these
quires he found them to contain an elegant
Arabic composition, written by the Imam
Abul-Hasan (*Ali) B. Muhammad ul-YazdadI,
one of the celebrated scholars of Tabaristan,"
and determined to translate that work, and
to add to it a record of the great qualities
and glorious deeds of his late benefactor,
Husam ud-Daulah Ardashir, and of his
ancestors and descendants, as a slight return
for his bounties.
He had completed the translation in a few
days and nights, when he was suddenly re-
called home by his aged father, and set out
for Amul, which he reached after a thousand
hardships. He was obliged however, after a
short rest, to take leave of him again, and
repair to Khwarazm, which was then the
gathering-place of the learned. Five years
later he found there in a bookseller's shop a
volume containing some treatises translated
from the Hindu tongue (^jjJa into Arabic,
in A.H. 197, by Da'ud Yazdi, for a native of
Sind called 'Ala B. Sa'id, and another tract
or epistle, translated by Ibn ul-Mukaffa' from
Peblevi into Arabic. This last had been
written by Tannasar j— i> , a Persian sage and
the head priest »^y> jo^ of Ardashir i Babak,
in answer to a letter of Jasnafshah, prince of
Tabaristan ^Ix-yla JiSljsU. A-Uu^:^ (see
Dorn, Geschichte Tabaristan's, p. 68, and
Sehir-eddin, p. 31). Finding it full of wise
thoughts, the author translated it, and made
it the opening chapter of the present history.
The exact date of composition is not
» "We learn from another part of the work, fol. 81 a,
that he lived at the court of Kabus B. Vashmagir, and
collected that prince's compositions in prose and verse
under the title of iciUI JUS^ ijW ,,„,*■ ^Kj
HISTORY OF TABAEISTAN.
203
stated in the preface ; but A.H. 613 is in-
cidentally mentioned in the body of the
work, fol. 47 a, as the current year.
The work is divided into four parts (Kism),
the contents of which are thus stated in the
preface : jj^ j iJ^^J^ 'J^ >^>J^^ J^ Jj^ *~j'
C-'Sjii ^Iji^^l ,i> Ajii ^-<j' lj««» _j l*\»- J j,yti ^^\ J
y^J^ji J^) ^LL-\ O4J-0 J &>y JT j^jaC^u JT
The contents of the MS. agree only in part
with the above statement of the preface;
they are as follows : —
Kism I. Bab 1. Notice of Ibn ul-Mukaffa',
fol. 5 h. Translation of his tract, fol. 6 h.
Appendix by the author, fol. 23 a.
To the letter of Tannasar is prefixed a short
introduction by Ibn al-Mukaffa', foil. 6 J — 8 a,
in which are set forth, after a rapid sketch of
the fate of the Persian empire from the con-
quest of Alexander to the rise of Ardashir
B. Babak, the circumstances under which
the letter was written. Jasnafshah, prince
of Tabaristan and Tarshuvadgar, reluctant
to submit to ArdasliTr, who had hitherto
spared his independence, had written for
advice to the great Hirbad, Tannasar (so
called, we are told, because his entire body
was covered with long hair like a horse's
head with its mane), who had been his
father's trusted councillor. Tannasar's letter,
foil. 8 6—23 a, is a detailed answer to the
complaints and criticisms of the prince on
the rule and policy of Ardashir. The
author's appendix, beginning with a state-
ment of the prince's submission to Ardashir,
and a short account of Anushirvan, ends
with moral anecdotes.
Bub 2. First settlements in Tabaristan and
construction of its cities, fol. 30 h. Bab 3.
Peculiarities and wonders of Tabaristan,
fol. 42 h. Bab 4. Notices of kings, fol. 51 a,
wealthy men, fol. 70 J, 'Ulama, fol. 71 «,
secretaries, fol. 73 i, ascetics, fol. 74 a,
philosophers, fol. 77 a, physicians, astrono-
mers, and poets, fol. 78 a.
A notice of the dynasties of Vashmagir
and Buvaih, fol. 79 h. Although headed
*^.y J^ ^i>jc<*>^ O j^ J ji^-J^j jT cJj»> i/^x:j\ jtS
Jc^jxis tl^^.^j ji , this section contains only
* short notices of 'Azud ud-Daulah, fol. 79 b,
and Kilbus B. Vashmagir, foL 81 a, dealing
chiefly with their eminent qualities and the
literary glories of their reigns. The author
refers here to a second volimie .^ ^ji for a de-
tailed account of the invasion of Tabaristan
by the Buvaihis and the expulsion of Kabils.
History of the early kings of Tabaristan
from the time of Kayus, son of Kubad, and
of the dynasties by which they were super-
seded, fol. 85 a. This section, which has no
heading, begins with Kayus and Gaobarah,
fol. 89 6, Dabtiyah and his successors, fol. 91 b,
"Umar B. ul-'Ala and the governors sent by
the Khalifs, fol. 105 a, in general agreement
with the first chapter of Khwandamir, Ge-
schichte Tabaristan's, pp. 68 — 73 a. It then
passes on to the history of the descendants
of Sukhra B. un-Nada, fol. 108 b, (the Kiiran-
vandan of Sehir Eddin, p. 154), and of the
rule of the TalibI Sayyids, fol. 128 b, Hasan
B. Zaid, fol. 130 b, Da'i ul-Kabir, fol. 145 *,
Nasir Kabir and his descendants, fol. 151 a,
of Vashmagir, fol. 167 b, of the Buvaihis,
fol. 169 b, and of Kiibiis and his successors,
fol. 172 b. The account of the latter, with
which the section concludes, is brought
down to Glhinshah B. Kaikaiis, who suc-
ceeded his father in A.H. 462, and was driven
out by the Saljuki Sultan Tughril. Of his
dd2
204
LOCAL HISTORIES OF IRAN.
successor, AnusliirvanB. Minuchihr B. Kabiis,
it is only said that he ascended the throne at
the time of Tughril's death, A.H. 471.
Kism IV. History of the Bavands from
first to last, ^j>■~\ ^ »5j! ^^^. J^j^-^J^ ^jW r^
fol. 184 h.
This section comprises the three lines of
the Bavands, also called Isfahbads or Hill-
Kings JUU ui)jl*, (an abstract of whose his-
tory is given by Khwandamir, Geschichte
Tabaristan's pp. 90—96, 104—106), as fol-
lows: First line, from Bao B. Shapur, A.H.
45, to Shahriyar B. Dara, A.H. 387, fol. 184 h.
Second line, from Husam ud-Daulah Shahri-
yar B. Kfiran, A.H. 466, to Shams ul-Muluk
Rustam B. Ardashir, slain A.H. 606, fol.
188 h. Third line, from Husam ud-Daulah
Ardashir B. Kinakliwaz, who died A.H. 647,
to Fakhr ud-Daulah Hasan, murdered in A.H.
750, fol. 205 a.
This last section is evidently a later addi-
tion to the original work. The murder of
Fakhr ud-Daulah, which took place in A.H.
750, is referred to in the opening lines, and
in the conclusion the children of that prince,
who were not ten years old when their father
fell, are spoken of as grown up men. This
could hardly have been written before A.H.
760, or about a century and a half after the
time of Ibn Isfandiyar. The whole chapter
must therefore be the work of some anony-
mous continuator, who used, no doubt, for the
earlier period, the history of his predecessor,
and brought it down to his own time. The
continuator speaks in his own person when he
describes, fol. 205 a, an " old " inscription,
which he saw in the palace built near Amul by
Husam ud-Daulah Ardashir (A.H. 635—647).
But an earlier passage, fol, 193 h, in which
the writer relates, on the authority of his
father, an incident of the latter years of
Shahriyar B. Kfiran (about A.H. 500) may
eafely be ascribed to Ibn Isfandiyar.
The work teems with poetical quotations
in Arabic, Persian, and in the dialect of
Tabaristan ; see foil. 78 a, 79 a, 207 «, etc.
Copyist: ^Ja\ ^\ s^ \j^)^ ^^ i_Jll9 s.^
Copies of this history are found in the
Bodleian, the East India Library, and the
Library of the S. Petersburg University. A
transcript of the latter, collated by Dr. Dorn
with the London MSS., belongs to the Asia-
tic Museum, S. Petersburg. See Dorn's
preface to Sehir Eddin's Geschichte Tabaris-
tan's, p. 5, Caspia, p. 2, Ouseley's Travels,
vol. ii. p. 214, vol. iii. p. 304, 554 etc.
Ouseley's Collection, No. 283, Frahn, Indi-
cations bibliographiques, p. 8, and Spiegel,
Zeitschrift, vol. iv. pp. 62 — 71.
Add. 18,185.
Foil. 183; 6| in. by 3|; 13 lines, from
If to 2 in. long ; written in Naskhi ; dated
Zulhijjah, A.H. 1068 (A.D. 1658).
A History of Shiraz from its origin to
A.H. 744.
Author: Abu-1-' Abbas Ahmad B. Abu-1-
Khair, surnamed Mu'In, whose grandfather
was commonly called Shaikh Zarkub ush-
ShirazT, ^Ji*^ >_-»iLl4l j4^ ^^ ^Ji <y*-0'\ t^jJ^\ y>\
Beg. j_^s^ \j J>.J>\ dyj jjsiy> J>x**^ c>\^\
The author, who is called in the heading
i^}]jt^ '-r'/jj >i-*»-l liji*^' j^ itA') gi'^^s in the
preface the following account of the circum-
stances which led to its composition. On
his return from a pilgrimage to Mecca, in
A.H. 734, he betook himself to Baghdad,
where he stayed two years. Finding himself
some day in a select assembly there, he
recited some verses of his own in praise of
Shiraz and of the sweet water of Euknabad,
while one of his interlocutors extolled the
superior merits of Baghdad. Having after-
HISTORY OP SHIRAZ.
205
wards been shown a book written by one of
the learned men of Hamadan in praise of the
latter city, its illustrious men and its holy
shrines, he resolved, after his return home,
and at the request of a friend, to compose a
similar work in honour of his native town.
• A.H. 744 is mentioned in the body of the
work, fol. 174 «, as the current year.
The work is divided into an introduction
(Mukaddimah), two parts (Fasl), and an ap-
pendix (Khatimah), as follows :
Mukaddimah, in three chapters : 1. On the
pre-eminence of the province of Pars, fol.
11 b. 2. On the beauties of Shiraz and the
excellence of the water of Ruknabad, fol. 19 b.
3. On the foundation of Shiraz, fol. 24 b.
Part I. History of the successive rulers of
Pars, in six sections, namely: 1. The Buvaihis,
fol. 31 b. 2. The Saljukis, fol. 43 o. 3. The
Salghuris, fol. 54 a. 4. The Moghuls, fol.
80 b. 5. Mahmiid Shah, fol. 89 b. 6. The
sons of Mahmud Shah, viz. Mas'Qd Shah and
Amir Shaikh Abu Isliak, fol. 96 a.
In the last section the history is brought
down to the reign of Jamal ud-Din Amir
Shaikh Abu Ishak, son of Mahmud Shah,
who established his rule in Shiraz in A.H.
743, and it closes with the events of A.H. 744.
Part II. Notices of the eminent Shaikhs
and Imams of Shiraz, in the following six
Tabakahs, or generations: 1. Abu 'Abd Al-
lah Muhammad B. Khafif, who died A.H.
331, and his contemporaries, fol. 112 a.
2. Abu Ishak Ibrahim B. Shahriyar al-Kaza-
runl, who died A.H. 426, and his contem-
poraries, fol. 124 a. 3. Abu Shuja' Muham-
mad B. Sa'dan ul-Makarlzi ^j<i>j3\\, who
died A.H. 509, and his contemporaries, fol.
132 a. 4. Abu Muhammad Euzbahan B.
Abi Nasr, who died A.H. 606, 'Izz ud-Din
Maudud B. Muhammad, commonly called
Zarkub, the author's grandfather, who died
A.H. 663, and their contemporaries, fol.
136 a. 5. Nakhib ud-Din 'All B. Barghash
ij^cji ul-'Alavi, who died A.H. 098, and his
contemporaries, fol. 153 a. 6. The Shaikhs
who flourished in the author's lifetime and
were his teachers, fol. 167 b. The dates of
their deaths range from A.H. 708 to 733.
Khatimah, in two chapters: 1. On the
descendants of the prophet, who entered
Shiraz, fol. 172 a. 2. On some holy men,
whose shrines are held in reverence by the
inhabitants, fol. 181 b.
At the beginning of his account of Shaikh
Abu Ishak, fol. 96, the author states that he
had written a history of that prince in two
volumes.
. See the S.' Petersburg Catalogue, p. 293,
Sir Wm. Ouseley's travels, vol. ii. pp. 28, 33,
473, Kiimpfer, Amoenitates exotica), p. 301,
Biblioth. Sprenger, No. 209.
Sloane 2744.
Poll. 71; 8i in. by 6^; 15 lines, 3^ in.
long; written in Nestalik, with 'Unvan and
gold-ruled margins ; dated A.H. 1099, (A.D.
1688).
The same work.
The author's name is written in the preface
ijj\jf^\ ^^jj>, and in the subscription -aJ:^
Copyist : ^y^\ tiUUj i— »^~4^ ^^ Ly^'j> a^
Add. 27,244.
Poll. 59 ; 8 in. by 4| ; 15 lines, 3 in. long;
written in small Nestalik, with gold-ruled
margins, early in the 19th century.
[JoH.N Macdonald Kinneib.]
The same work.
The copyist, j^ li1 Vj^ (•.5*:/* •^3 ^; ^^
jolyj ^^jSo\ j\^ ,J^, states in the subscrip-
tion that he wrote this copy by order of
Macdonald Sahib, envoy of the English court.
206
LOCAL HISTORIES OF IRAN.
Add. 22,380.
FoU. 273 ; 8 in. by 4 ; 19 lines, 2| in.
long; written in fair Nestalik, with 'Unvan
and gold-ruled margins ; dated Slia'ban,
A.H. 1002 (A.D. 1594) ; bound in painted
covers. [Sir Gore Ouseley.]
yZJ^j^S &JoJk« iwiU»j\ ^9 CjliU CL>l>^j5;
A history of the city of Herat from its ori-
gin to A.H. 876.
Author : Mu'in uz-Zamaji ul-Asfizari, ^^^
Beg ft> CMt^yut \j ^J-i^\ ulJJU (jiJ.^X-> J o"U-»
Maulilna Mu'in ud-Din Muhammad Asfl-
ziiri was, according to the Habib us-Siyar,
Bombay edition, vol. iii. Juz 3, p. 342, the
first letter- writer of his day, and also a poet
and calligrapher of repute. He left, besides
his history of Herat, a treatise on epistolary
composition ^J^Ji^ He gives in the present
work, fol. 35 b, a detailed description of the
canton of Asflzar, the garden of Herat, in
which he was born and grown up, and of its
principal place, the fortress of Muzaffar Kuh,
He also relates incidentally. Add. 16,704, fol.
344 b, that he was called upon to draw up a
royal Nishan, or edict, at the beginning of
Sultan Husain's reign. This Mu'in is not to
be confounded with his namesake and con-
temporary Mu'in ud-Din Farahi, who has
been mentioned p. 149 a.
An account of the present work, with
copious extracts in French, by Barbier de
Meynard will be found in the Journal Asia-
tique, 5^ Sdrie, vol. xvi. pp. 461 — 520.
Compare Ouseley's Travels, vol. ii. p. 442,
D'Ohsson, Histoire des Mongols, vol.i. p.xlv.,
Haj. Khal., vol. ii. p. 157, vol. iii. p. 493,
and Stewart's Catalogue, p. 9.
The work begins with a long panegyric on
the reigning sovereign, Abu-1-Ghazi Sultan
Husain, under whose rule Herat is said to
have attained the highest degree of pros-
perity. After dwelling on that city's distinc-
tion as the residence of Maulana Jami, and
describing at length its celebrated Mosque
and its fortress, Ikhtiyar ud-Din, the author
refers to the following earlier historians of
Herat : Imam Abu Ishak Ahmad B. Yasin,
Sikat ud-Din Shaikh 'Abd ur-Rahman Fiimi,
Rabi'i FQshanji, who wrote the Kurt-Namah
in verse, and Saif i Haravi, who left a record
of some of the Kurt kings. He concludes
with a eulogy on his patron, the Vazir Kivam
ud-Din Nizam ul-Mulk, by whose commands
he wrote this history.
This Nizam ul-Mulk, after having been
about twenty years in office, incurred the
Sultan's displeasure and was imprisoned and
afterwards put to death in A.H. 903. See
HabIb us-Siyar, Add. 6561, fol. 467 b.
The date of composition is, according to
Haj. Khal., Ouseley, and Barbier, loc. cit.,
A.H. 897; but it does not appear in this
copy.
The work is divided into six and twenty
Gardens (Rauzah),some of which are subdi-
vided into Lawns (Chaman), as follows :
1. Foundation of Herat, fol. 17 b. 2. Its
topography, fol. 26 b. 3. Pre-eminence of
Khurasan generally, and of Herat in particu-
lar, fol. 31 a. 4. Suburbs of Herat and the
adjoining places, Asflzar, Fushanj, Badghis,
fol. 34 a. 5. Account of more distant places,
such as Balkh, Andakhud, Marvi Shahjahan,
Ablvard, Fasa, Mashhad, Jam, Khwaf, Bu-
khara, Tarshiz, Jtuvain, Asfarain, Tabaristan,
Kandahar etc., fol. 50 a. 6. Rulers of Herat
from the introduction of Islamism to the
time of Sultan Sanjar, fol. 93 a. 7- The
GhOris and Kurts, fol. 100 b. 8. MaHk
Mu'izz ud-Din Husain Kurt, and his son,
Pir 'Ali, fob 130 b. 9. Conquest of Khura-
san by Timur, fol. 142 b. 10. Timur gives
the government of Khurasan to Shrihrukh,
HISTORIES OP HERAT AND YAZD.
207
fol. 148 a. 11. Some events which took
place in Herat in ancient and modern times,
fol. 150 a. 12. Attack of Bujrii B. DSnish-
mand, sent by Uljaitu Sultan against Herat,
fol. 162 a. 13. Events of the reign of Shah-
rukh, fol. 168 h. 14. Restoration of Herat
and Khurasan, after the devastation effected
by TQli Khan B. Chingizkhan and Moghul
governors, fol. 176 h. 15. Events which
happened in Herat after the death of Shah-
rukh, fol. 187 a. 16. Installation of Abu'l-
kasim Bilbur Khan on the throne of Khura-
san, fol. 203 a. 17. Second accession of
Babur Mirza and his reign, fol. 211 h.
18. Sultan Sa'id (Abu Sa'id) marches into
Khurasan, and seizes upon the throne, fol.
226 h. 19. Reign of the Turkaman Jahan-
shah Mirza, son of Kara Yusuf, in Khurasan,
fol. 230 a. 20. Second accession of Sultan
Said, fol. 233 a. 21. Expedition of Sultan
Sa id to Irak, fol. 246 h. 22. His capture by
the Turcomans and his death, fol. 250 h.
23. Accession of Abu'l-ghazi Sultan Husain,
fol. 256 h. 24. Some events of the beginning
of his reign, fol. 260 h. 25. Accession of
Yadgar Muhammad Mirza, fol. 265 a». 26. Re-
storation of Abu'l-ghazI Sultan Husain, (A.H.
876), fol. 270 a.
Add. 16,704.
Poll. 349 ; 7 in. by 4 ; 17 lines, 2| in.
long ; written in a small and neat Nestalik,
with gold-ruled margins; dated Zulka'dah,
A.H. 1002 (A.D. 1594). [Wm. Yule.]
The same work. In this copy the work
is stated in the preface, fol. 24 h, to consist
of twenty-seven Rauzahs. The additional
chapter, Rauzah 27th, fol. 344 a, treats of
the generosity and benevolence of Sultan
Husain, as evinced in the reform of oppressive
abuses and other acts of his reign. In con-
clusion the author states that he intended,
should life be vouchsafed to Ixim, to record in
another volume the buildings erected by
the Sultan and princes, and the festivities and
other occurrences of the reign, beginning
with A.H. 900.
Prefixed is a table of contents in the same
hand as the text, foil. 1 h — 5 a.
This MS. appears to have belonged to the
imperial li])rary of Dehli ; the fir^ page is
covered with 'Arz-Didahs and seals, the
earliest of which bears the name of Amanat
Khan Shahjahani, with the date 1042.
Or. 210 and 211.
. Two uniform volumes, containing re-
spectively foil. 376 and 302 ; 9^ in. by 5i ;
15 lines, 2| in. long ; written in Nestalik by
the same hand, and having a continuous
pagination ; dated A.H. 1089 and 1090 (A.D.
1678-9). [Geo. W, Hamilton.]
A history of Yazd and its celebrated men.
Author: Muhammad Mufid Mustaufi B.
Najm ud-Din Mahmud Bafaki Yazdl (Or.
211, foil. 164^ 301), ^ (^ JjL-» M^ y^
\^i>j>. ^V ^y*^ {J>A^
Beg, j^^jL» jyi^ iy>- t^'jj do («^j U
Respecting the author, the following may
be gathered from the memoirs of his life and
from his conclusion. Or. 211, foil. 163—214,
301-2. He was born in Yazd, and was ap-
pointed in A.H. 1077, shortly after the
accession of Shah Sulaiman, Mustaufi of
the Vakfs of that city, and two years later
Nazir of the same Vakfs. He soon after
resigned that office, and set out in Rajah, A.H.
1081, for Isfahan, proceeded thence to the
holy shrines of Najaf and KarbaUl, and
settled for a time in Basrah, where he com-
menced the present work in A.H. 1082, but
was soon interrupted by a severe illness,
which lasted four months. On his recovery
208
LOCAL HISTORIES OF IRAN.
in Eajab of the same year, he took ship
to India, and landing at Surat, went on to
Dchli and, after a short stay there, to Hai-
darubad. After some years' wandering, in
the course of which he visited Burhanpiir in
A.H. 1081, and Dehli again in 1086, he
reached in Safar, A.H. 1088, the city of
Ujjain, then the residence of Prince Mu-
hammad Akbar, who took him into his
service as Khrmsanian. In the next year he
followed the prince to Multan, and there, in
Jumada I., A.H. 1090, he completed the
present work, upon which he had been en-
gaged during eight years of almost incessant
travelling.
These two MSS., written evidently by the
author himself, with many corrections and
additions in his own hand, form together the
third volume (Mujallad) of that extensive
work. While the first two volumes con-
tained, as appears from the conclusion, the
political history of Yazd, the third comprises
the biographical and topographical portions
of the work. It is divided into two books
(Jild), containing together five discourses
(Makiilah) and a Khatimah, as follows : —
Jild I. Makrdah I. Biographical notices,
arranged in seven Majlis: 1. Sayyids, Or.
210, fol. 2 a. 2. Vazirs, fol. 96 a. 3. Ka-
lantars, fol. 193 a. 4. Mustaufis, fol. 197 a.
5. Minbashis and Yuzbashis, fol. 215 a. The
last two Majlis, which were to treat of the
administrators of the Vakfs and of the Divan
officials, were left unwritten, the author
pleading for his excuse the duties of his
new office in the prince's household.
Makalah II. Biographical notices in ten
Fasls : 1. 'Ulama and litterati (fuzala), fol.
233 b. 2. Kazis, fol. 269 a. 3. Muhtasibs,
fol. 287 a. 4. Preachers (Va'iz), fol. 288 a.
6. Khatlbs, fol. 292 a. 6. Astrologers, fol.
293 a. 7. Calligraphers, fol. 295 a. 8. Phy-
sicians, fol. 302 a. 9. Poets, fol. 310 a.
10. Men of rank and wealth, fol. 332 b.
Ascetics, geometers, and artists, fol. 370 a.
Jild II. Makalah III. Biographical no-
tices of the holy Imamzadahs and Shaikhs
of Yazd and their disciples. Or. 211, fol. 2 ft.
Makalah IV., in five Guftars : 1. Mosques,
fol. 94 ft. 2. Colleges, fol. 100 ft. Monas-
teries, fol. 104 ft. Cisterns (Masna'ah), fol.
109 a. 3. Villages, gardens, suburbs, canals,
etc., fol. 113 a. 4i. Origin of the ancient
buildings, foundation of the citadel, fol. 152 ft.
The fifth Guftar is wanting.
Makalah V. The author's life and travels,
fol. 163 ft.
Khatimah. Abstract of geography, won-
ders of the world, curiosities of nature,
various anecdotes, etc., fol. 214 ft.
Add. 23,531.
Foil. 369 ; 11| in. by 7^ ; 19 lines, 4 in.
long ; written in Naskhi by different hands ;
dated Zulhijjah, A.H. 1079 (A.D. 1669).
[Rob. Taylor.]
History of the Kurds.
Author : Sharaf B. Shams ud-Din, cJ;^
Beg. jj.b \j (J6U»:)1>. ^Uj j >.w> i^ ^^^
Sharaf Khan, son of Amir Shams ud-Dln,
prince of Bidlis, was born A.H. 949 in Karah-
rud, a dependency of Kum, where his father,
■dispossessed of his estate, had fixed his resi-
dence. He was brought up in the palace of
Shah Tahmasp, and appointed at the age of
twelve years Amir of the Kurdish tribe of
RuzakT. He distinguished himself some
years later (A.H. 975), in the conquest and
settlement of Gilan, and was rewarded with
a government in Shirvan, and subsequently
with the office of Amir vd-Umara of all
the Kui-ds. Having incurred, however, the
suspicion of Shah Isma'il II., he was re-
legated to Nakhchivan, passed over to the
HISTORY OF THE KURDS.
209
Turks, and was reinstated by Sultan Murud
in his hereditary estate of Bidli8 in A.H.
986, There he wrote the present work,
which he completed in A.H. 1005.
Accounts of the contents of the Sharaf-
Namah and of the author's life liave been
published by Wolkov, Journal Asiatique,
vol. viii. pp. 291 — 298 ; byMorley, Descriptive
Catalogue, pp. 143 — 151 ; by Dr. Barb,
Sitzung's Berichte der philol. histor. Classe
der "Wiener Akademie, vol. x. p. 258, vol.
xxii. p. 3, vol. xxviii. p. 3 ; and by Veliaminof-
Zernof, in the preface to his edition of the text,
*' Scheref-Nameh ou Histoire des Kourdes,"
S. Petersburg, 1860. Compare Haj. Khal.,
vol. ii. p. 134, Rich's Narrative, vol. i. p. 247,
Malcolm, History of Persia, vol. ii. p. 207,
etc., Asiatisches Museum, pp. 283, 661,
Melanges Asiatiques, vol. ii. p. 497, vol. v.
p. 249, S. Petersburg Catalogue, p. 295.
The MS. numbered 468 in the Rich col-
lection, now Add. 7860, contains a Turkish
version of the original. An abridged Turkish
translation by Shem'i is preserved in Add.
18,547 ; see Morley's Catalogue, p. 145,
note.
The work is divided into a Mukaddimah,
four Sahifahs and a Khatimah, as follows : —
Mukaddimah. Origin of the Kurdish tribes,
and their manners and customs, fol. 7 a.
Sahlfah I. History of the Kurd chiefs who
ruled as Sultans, in five Fasls : 1. Rulers of
Jazirah and Diyarbakr, fol. 11 a. 2. Rulers
of Dinavar and Shahrazul, fol. 11 b. 3. The
Fazlavaih or Lur Buzurg, fol. 13 a. 4. The
Lur Kuchak, fol. 17 a. 5. The Sultans of
Egypt and Syria, or Al i Ayyiib, fol. 28 b.
Sahlfah II. History of the Kurd chiefs,
who, although not styled Sultans, exercised
at times sovereign power, in five Fasls :
Rulers of Ardalan, fol. 42 a, Hakuri, fol. 45 b,
'Imadiyyah, fol. 54 a, Jazirah, fol. 59 a,
Hisnkifa, fol. 75 b.
Sahlfah III. History of the other Kurd
chiefs, in three Firkahs, beginning respec-
tively on foU. 82 a, 134 a, 159 a. The second
of these Firkahs is stated in the heading to
comprise eleven Fasls ; but the seventh,
eighth, and ninth are wanting in tliis MS.
as well as in the other known copies.
Sahlfah IV. History of the rulers of Bidlis,
ancestors of the author, in a Fiitihah, four
Satars, and an appendix (Zail), fol. 164 b.
The appendix, foil. 218 a — 223 a, contains
the author's life.
Khatimah. History of the Sultans of the
race of Osman, and of the contemporary
kings of Iran and Turan, fol. 223 b.
Copyist : J^j^^ j^ ^^ ^^ ^^^-^
Add. 27,246.
Foil. 328 ; 10 in. by 6 ; 18 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in Naskhi ; dated Isfahan,
Rabl'II., A.H. 1055 (A.D. 1645).
[Sir John Malcolm.]
The same work.
Some leaves are missing at the beginning
and in various places in the body of the
volume. The lacunes thus occasioned cor-
respond to the following pages of the printed
text : vol. i. pp. 2—5, 214—220, 228—233,
265—267, 278—287, 302—314, 348—353,
vol. ii. pp. 6 — 8.
At the end is found a transcript of the
author's subscription, in which he calls him-
self ^jjJii)\ ^J^»■i}^ ji-!jJ^ (j-.^ ij> uJ,-, and
states that he completed the composition and
revision of the work at the end of Muharram,
A.H. 1055 ( a clerical error for A.H. 1005).
Copyist : ^yj>, alJl i_fliaJ ^^ jJj <^s->
Add. 22,698.
Foil. 279 ; 13 in. by 8 ; 18 lines, 4| in.
long; written in Nestalik ; dated Rabi' II.,
A.H. 1231 (A.D. 1816).
[Sir John Campbell.]
210
LOCAL HISTORIES OF IRAN.
The same work. There is in the middle
of fol. 116 h a considerable gap, without any
apparent break in the writing, extending
from p. 302 to p. 321 of the first volume of
printed text.
Copyist : JijM J^si^ ^'^ <y*^ i^^^ 'i^ (^^
On the first page is a Persian note stating
that this volume was presented by 'Abbas
Mirza (the eldest son of Path 'Ali Shah) to
Amanat Ullah Khfm B. Khalil of Ardalan,
governor of Kurdistan, A.H. 1231.
Add. 23,532.
Foil. 250; 11^ in. by 7i; 21 lines, 4|
in. long; Avritten in cursive Nestalik, on
European paper, bearing the date 1827 in its
water-mark. [Rob. Taylor.]
The same work. The transcriber has left
out the first two or three pages of the preface,
pp. 2 — 6 of the printed edition. The last
four lines have been added by another hand,
with the date Safar A.H. 1216 (A.D. 1830).
Egerton 696.
Foil. 297; 9^ in. by 5^ ; 15 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently in the
17th century. [Adam Clarke.]
History of the Afghilns.
Author : Khwajah Ni'mat Ullah B. Habib
Ullah ul-HaravT, <»JJ1 •-:>*■*■ ij-> i^^ C*»«i n^^y-
Beg. J^j^^-^ J j^ ^.\Sj ^^Jyc i^ ^J^
We learn from the author, in the intro-
duction to his history of Jahanglr, fol. 209 a,
that his father had spent the last thirty-five
years of his life in Akbar's service, in the
department of the Khrdisah, and that he had
himself discharged under Jahanglr the office
of Vuki'ah-navis and other functions during
eleven years ending in A.H. 1017, when he
lost his post and entered the service of
Khanjahan.
He states, in the preface, that he accom-
panied the latter in his Deccan campaign, in
A.H. 1018. On that occasion he became in-
timate with Miyan Haibat Khan B. Sallm
Khan Kakar, of Samanah, who also served
under Khanjahan, and by whom he was in-
duced to write the present work. He adds that
he commenced it in Zulhijjah, A.H. 1020,
while staying in MalkapCir, Berar, dedicated
it to Khanjahan, and gave it the above title,
derived from his patron's name.
Pir Muhammad, son of Daulatkhan Lodi,
received the title of Khanjahan from Jahan-
glr in the second year of his reign, and rose
rapidly to the highest military commands.
He died A.H. 1040. His life is fully told
in the MaS§ir ul-Umara, Add. 6567, fol. 175,
and in Blochmann's A'in i Akbari, vol. i.
pp. 503—506.
In some verses at the end. Add. 26,283,
fol. 339 5, the author states that he com-
pleted this work on the tenth of Zulhijjah,
A.H. 1021.
The above preface agrees substantially
with that of another recension of the same
work, entitled ^j\ii\ lojas*, an English version
of which was published by Dr. Dorn under the
title of " History of the Afghans, from the
Persian of Neamet Ullah," London, 1829. In
the preface of the latter, however, there occurs
a statement, not found in the former, that
Haibat Khan "had collected and arranged
the scattered and confused genealogy of the
Afghans," while the dedication to Khanjahan
is there left out. See Dorn's translation,
vol. i. pp. 1 — 4. Other differences between
the two recensions are fully pointed out by
Sir H. Elliot and Prof. Dowson in the His-
tory of India, where copious extracts are
given, vol. v. pp. 67 — 115. Compare Dorn's
HISTORY OF THE AFGHANS.
211
translation, vol. i. p. ix., and vol. ii. p. ii.,
Morley's Catalogue, p. 74, and Stewart's
Catalogue, p. 18.
The work is divided into a Mukaddimah,
seven Babs, and a Khatimah. Their contents
are stated in the preface, as follows :
Mukaddimah. History of Mihtar Ya'kub
Isra'il Ullah (Jacob), his children, and his
genealogy, fol. 6 h.
Bab I. History of king Tfdut (Saul) and
the Ark, of Talut's appointment as king over
the sons of Israel, of the slaying of Jrdut
by Da'ud, of Sulaiman, the death of Taliit,
his descendants, the conquest of Jerusalem
by Bukht Nassar, the expulsion of the Is-
raelites, the migration of this (the Af-
ghan) tribe to the mountains of Ghur and
to Kuh i Sulaiman and the country of Rob,
fol. 15 a.
Bab II. History of Khalid B. Valid, his
conversion to Islamism, his campaigns in
Basrah, Kufah, Syria, Asia Minor and Irak,
and conflicting traditions respecting his
descent, fol. 38 b ; see Dorn's translation,
vol. i. p. 5.
Bab III. History of Sultan BahKil Lodi,
who first raised the standard of sovereignty
in Hindustan, and his successors, down to
the end of the reign of Sultan Ibrahim B.
Sikandar B. Bahlul and his death, in three
Fasls, fol. 60 a. (Translation, p. 43.)
Bab IV. History of the reigns of Shir
Shah Sur and his successors, down to the
end of the reign of 'Adli, in four Fasls,
fol. 160 a. (Translation, p. 80.)
Bab V. History of Navvab Khiinjahan LodI,
the principal subject of this composition,
with an account of his ancestors, fol. 176 a.
Bab VI. Genealogy of the Afghans, in
three Fasls : 1. The Sarbanis. 2. The
Batnis. 3. The Ghurghushtis. (Translation,
vol. ii. p. 40).
Bab VII. History of the reign of Jahangir.
Khatimah. Lives of Afghan Shaikhs
(Translation, vol. ii. p. 1.)
The fifth and seventh Biibs do not appear
in the shorter recension.
In the body of the present copy the latter
three sections are transposed and appear in
the following order: History of Jahangir,
fol. 208 b. Lives of Afghan Shaikhs, fol.
238 b (imperfect at the end). Genealogy of
the Afghans, fol. 261 a. The last wants
about two leaves at the end ; it breaks off
in the account of Bakhtiyar; see Dorn's
translation, vol. ii. p. 55.
Add. 26,283.
Foil. 243; 2^ in. by 6; 15 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Rabi* II.,
A.H. 1205 (AD. 1790). [Wm. Erskine.]
The same work.
The preface is wanting, and the table of
chapters, which agrees with that of the pre-
ceding copy, follows immediately the doxo-
logy. Bab V., the histoiy of Khanjahan, is
also omitted.
Contents: Mukaddimah, fol. 3 a. Bilb I.,
fol. 10 a. Bab II., fol. 29 a. Bab III.,
fol. 46 a. Bab IV., fol. 81 a. Bab VI., ge-
nealogy of the Afghans, fol. 130 a. Bab VII.,
history of Jahangir, fol. 158 a. Khatimah,
lives of Afghan Shaikhs, fol. 184 a. Appen-
dix by Haibat Khan, B. Salim Khan on his
own genealogy, fol. 240 a. This last piece
will be found in Dorn's translation, vol. ii.
pp. iv. — viii.
The transcriber ^^__i!^ jM ^ states that
he made this copy for 'Abd Ullah Khan
and Sa'd Ullah Khan in the space of twenty
days and nights.
Egerton 1014.
Foil. 279; 9| in. by 6|; ; 15 lines, 4 in.
long ; written by different hands in cursive
chai'acters, apparently in the 18th century.
The same work.
In the concluding lines the work is desig-
nated as y^y^^Vi- ^\i>3\ jjyie? ^jU .
EE 2
212
LOCAL HISTORIES OF IRAN.
This copy wants the preface, like the pre-
ceding. The contents are arranged in the
normal order, as in the table of chapters
given under Egerton 696, viz. Mukaddimah,
fol. 5 a. Bab I., fol. 12 a. Bab II., fol.
36 a. Bab III., fol. 55 a. Bab IV., life of
Khiinjahan, fol. 93 a. Bab V., genealogy of
the Afghans, foL 153 a. Bab VI., history
of Jahangir, fol. 201 a. Khatimah, lives of
Afghan Shaikhs, fol. 222 a.
Add. 21,911,
Foil. 219; 9^ in. by 5i; 3f in. long;
written partly in Nestalik, partly in Shi-
kastah-amiz ; dated (fol. 172 b) Zulka'dah,
A.H. 1080 (A.D. 1670).
A shorter recension of the same work,
wanting the life of Khanjahan and the his-
tory of Jahangir. This is the recension
represented by Dr. Dorn's translation ; but
the text of the present copy is in many
places more condensed than the latter.
This recension is divided into three Babs
and three Daftars, enumerated in the pre-
face, as follows : —
Bab I., history of Mihtar YaTvub, etc.,
fol. 3 b. Bab II., history of king TalQt and
of the migration of this tribe to the moun-
tains of Ghur, etc., fol. 9 a. Bab III., his-
tory of Khalid B. Valid, etc., fol. 23 a.
Daftar I., history of Sultun Balilul, Sultan
Sikandar Lodi, and Sultan Ibrahim Lodi,
fol. 39 b. Daftar II., history of Shir Shah,
Islam Shah, and some Afghan chiefs, fol. 83 b.
Daftar III., account of the Darvishes of this
nation and their miracles, fol. 173 a. Kha-
timah (not mentioned in the preface), gene-
alogy of the Afghans, fol. 205 b.
At the end of Daftar II., fol. 172 6, are
found some lines in which a certain Ibrahim
Batni states that he had supplemented the
Tarikh i Shlrshahl of 'Abbfis SarvanI with
some extracts from the Tarikh i Nizami and
from the Makhzan i Afghani. This passage,
the presence of which in a copy of the
latter work can only be the result of a strange
inadvertence, appears also in Dorn's transla-
lation, vol. i. p. 184, but is not found in any
of the three copies of the Tarikh i Khan-
jahani.
Egerton 1104.
Foil. 129 ; 8i in. by 4| ; 11 lines, 2f in.
long, in a page. Written in a neat Nestalik ;
dated Lucnow, Jumada II., A.H. 1211 (A.H.
1796). [Adam Clarke.]
^f)^\J\ :>. Ac. &i.»JL.:^ l_;LJi'^\ eLo^
An account of the genealogy of the Afghan
tribes.
Author (fol. 13 a) : Hafiz Eahmat B. Shah
'Alam Kutah Khail, ^!lfr jli» ^^ C*^ kiU
Beg. jc ^ 6^ . . . jjO'jJ^ ^->j i^ jJA
Hafiz ul-Mulk Hafiz Rahmat Khan, the
celebrated Rohilah chief, born in Afghan-
istan about A.H. 1120, settled in the dis-
trict of Kuthair in the time of Muhammad
Shah, became its ruler in A.H. 1161, and
played a conspicuous part in the Mahratta
wars. He fell in battle against Shuja'
ud-Daulah, A.H. 1188. His life has been
written by his son, Mustajab Khan, and
translated by Charles Elliott, London, 1831.
The present work is mentioned there in the
text, Or. 198, fol. 7 a; but in the English
version, p. 6, it is ascribed, by an error of the
translator, to the author's great-grandfather,
KutT Baba. The Khulasat ul-Ansab has been
noticed by Sam. Lee, Travels of Ibn Batuta,
pp. XV. and 98, and by Dr. Dorn, History of
HISTORY OF THE AFGHANS.
213
I
the Afghans, p. xii. ; see also Sir Wm. Ouse-
ley's Catalogue, No. 352.
The author remarks in his preface that
the whole of his tribe, the Kiitah Khail,
having emigrated to Hindustan, his own
children, as well as other India-born Afghfins,
were growing up in sad ignorance of their
pedigree and relationships. An acquaintance
with one's genealogy being a duty imposed
by religion and carefully observed by his
nation, he felt called upon to write the
prtisent work for their benefit, relying partly
on his own knowledge (acquired during his
youth in Afghanistan), partly on such trust-
worthy works as Tarikhi Khanjahfini, Tarikh
i Shlrshalu, and the Tazkirah of Akhiind
DarvTzah. It is stated in some verses at the
end that the work was completed in Rajab,
A.H. 1184.
Contents : Preface, fol. 1 b. Account of
Shaikh Kutah, the ancestor of the Kutah
Khail family, fol. 19 b. (His name was Shihab
ud-Din, but he liked to call himself the dog
[Kutah] of the Prophet.) His three sons, viz.
Pae, Mahmud, surnamed Mfitl (the author's
grandfather), and Adam, and their descen-
dants, fol. 24 a. Kais 'Abd ur-Rashid, the
ancestor of the Afghan race, his three sons,
Sarahban, Baitan, and Ghurghusht. and his
descent from Trdut, fol. 29 a. Conversion of
the Afghans to Islamism, and their wars with
the infidels down to the time of Ahmad Shah
Durrani, fol. 46 a. Genealogy of the tribes
issued from Sarahban, fol. 54 ft, Baitan, fol.
72 6, Ghurghusht, fol. 79 i, Karlanl, fol. 80 b,
Savati JV*, fol. 85 a, and Farmuli, fol. 87 a.
Sayyids of Afghanistan, fol. 87 b. Limits
of Afghanistan, fol. 90 b. On the true Sunni
doctrine and the heretical, especially the
Shi'ah, sects, fol. 91 b.
Afghan verses are often quoted, and in
these, as well as in proper names, the looped
letters peculiar to tlie Pashtu language are
of frequent occurrence.
On the first page is written " Wm. Franck-
lin, 1796."
Or. 196.
Foil. 132 ; Hi by 6^ ; 19 lines, 35 in.
long ; written in Nestalik, in the latter part
of the 18th century. [Geo. W. Hamilton.]
A history of Ahmad Shah Durrani, from
his rise to power to his occupation of Dehli
(A.H. 1171).
Author: Mahmud nl-Muganna (i.e. Mah-
mud B. Mahmiid) B. Ibrahim ul-IJusainl,
• Beg. c*it>^\ut V iliiib (_y.lJLj (jSj^I::-* j (.^^^
bi-^
^
The author says in the preface that, ever
since he had had the good fortune to become
one of the state-secretaries UJ^\ jb j^^i~^ of
Sultan Ahmad Shall Durr i Durran, he had
entertained the project of recording His
Majesty's glorious deeds, and that he had in
the end received the royal commands to
carry it out by writing the present work.
Contents : Origin and rise of Ahmad Shah,
fol. 8 b. Events of A.H. 1160, fol. 15 b.
Taking of Tun, fol. 18 b. March to Mash-
had, fol. 22 a. Capture of Mir 'Alam Khan,
fol. 28 a. Arrival of Shahrukh Shah at
court, fol. 30 b. Enthronement of Shah-
rukh and march of Ahmad Shah to Nisha-
pur, fol. 38 a. Kevolt of Ismail Khan,
fol. 43 a. March to Sabzavar and Herat,
fol. 45 a. Arrival at Farah and Kandahar,
fol. 50 a. Arrival of Prince Timur Mirza
at court, fol. 54 a. Building of the fortress
of Ahmad-Shahi, fol. 55 b. Departure for
Hindustan, fol. 62 b. Arrival of an envoy
from Hindustan, fol. 63 a. Jan Khan dis-
patched against the Katghaniyyah, fol. 64 a.
The Indian envoy Irich Khan dismissed,
fol. 66 a. Missive of Ghazi ud-Din Khan,
fol. 69 b. Solemnities on the circumcision
of Prince Sulaiman, fol. 75 b. March to
214.
LOCAL mSTOEIES OP IRAN.
Kabul, fol. 78 h. March to Peshawur,
fol. 83 a. Arrival of the Dehli envoy, Riza
Kuli Khan, fol. 87 a. Battle of Sonipat,
and capture of Dehli, fol. 90 a. Arrival of
'Alamgir Shah at court, fol. 96 h.
The narrative closes at fol. 104, the last
event recorded being the marriage of Prince
Timiir with a daughter of 'Alamgir (A.H.
1171). The rest of the volume treats of
remarkable traits of Ahmad Shah, of his
spiritual gifts and of some extraordinary
incidents of his life. There are gaps after
fol. 87 and after fol. 102 ; two blank leaves
have been left in each place.
The title ^li» s^ f„Jo is written on the
first page. A table of contents has been
prefixed by a later hand.
Or. 201.
Foil. 27 ; 11 in. by 6^ ; 17 lines, 4| in.
long; written in cursive Nestalik, in the
19th century. [Geo. W. Hamilton.]
An account of the Afghan rising at Kabul,
the massacre of the British force, and the
fall of Shuja' ul-Mulk, in the years 1841 and
1842.
Beg, c^\^ ^Jiisfj}}^ ^\jj\j\^ j)
The author, whose name does not appear,
but who was evidently attached to the court
of Shuja' ul-Mulk, states in his preamble
that, although some Akhbar-navis of Hin-
dustan had written, from hearsay, various
accounts of the Kabul rising, he thought it
nevertheless advisable to record, for the
benefit of the English and of his absent
friends, what he had himself seen and heard
on the spot. After dwelling at some length
on the causes of the disaffection of the
Afghans and of the extreme unpopularity of
the rule of Shuja' ul-Mulk, he proceeds to a
detailed narrative of the complot of the
Ghiljai chiefs, fol. 6 6, of their first attack
on Sir Eobcit Sale's force at Khurd Kabul
(12th Oct. 1841 ; see Kaye's War in Afghan-
istan, vol. ii. p. 156), the outbreak of the
insurrection in Kabul, the storming of Sir
Alex. Burne's house on the 16th of Ramazan,
A.H. 1257 (2nd Nov. 1841 ; see Kaye, vol. ii.
p. 168), and the subsequent proceedings of
the Afghans. The history closes with the
re-occupation and sacking of Kabul by
General George Pollock, and his march back
to India (Sept. and Oct. 1842; see Kaye,
vol. iii. p. 341).
In the last lines the author refers briefly to
the children of Shuja ul-Mulk, and their
settling in Lodhianah, with allowances from
the East India Company.
The following title is written on the fly-
leaf, Jjli^tdJo* J^j\ *-tf^
Add. 23,534.
Eoll. 138 ; 8i in. by 6 ; 14 lines, 3J in.
long ; written in Naskhi, about the close of
the 18th century.
[Rob. Taylok.]
A history of Shushtar, from the earliest
times to A.H. 1169, with notices of its cele-
brated men, and memoirs of the author's life.
Author : Eakir, j^
Beg. «/jJ\ i:ijj\ j-aj .)\ ^^\Ji\ ^j sU d^^
The author, who designates himself by the
Takhallus of Fakir, was called Sayyid 'Abd
UUah B. Nur ud-Din B. Nimat Ullah ul-
Husaini ush-Shushtari. He belonged to the
noble family of the Nurl Sayyids, the founder
of which was his grandsire, Sayyid Ni'mat
Ullah. Having acquired a great reputation
for scholarship and elegant writing, he filled
the hio-hest offices of the law in his native
city, where he died in A.H. 1173. Notices of
his life are found in Tuhfat ul-'Alam, written
HISTORY OF SHUSHTAR.
215
by his nephew, Add. 23,533, foil. 35—40,
and in Biza'at i Muzjat, Add. 23,533,
foil. 16—18.
A.H. 116i is given, foil. 76 a, as the date
of composition of the present work ; but
additions were made to it during the subse-
quent years, down to A.n. 1169. It is
divided into forty-seven chapters (Fasl),
bearing numbers but no headings, as follows :
1. Poundation of Shushtar, fol. 2 b. 2. Ca-
nals made by the Kayanis and Sassanides,
fol. 4 b. 3. The celebrated dam Shadurvan,*
fol. 6 b. 4. Climate, fol. 8 b. 5. Mosques,
fol. 10 6. 6. Tombs of saints, fol. 13 a.
7. Holy places in the city, fol. 15 a. 8. Dis-
tricts and aqueducts, fol. 18 a. 9. Holy
places in the environs, fol. 21 a. 10. The
viUage of 'Akili J^, fol. 23 a. 11. The
Marashi Sayyids axLs-yt obL., fol. 25 a.
12. Descendants of Mh* Nur-ullah, fol. 27 b.
13. Sayyids of Talghar jUi ObL., fol. 29 b.
14. Rule of Mahdi Kuli Khan and his suc-
cessors, from A.H. 932 to 1042, fol. 32 a.
15.Wakhashtu SultaUj^lU-jiii-lj , A.H. 1042,
fol. 35 a. 16. Haji Muhammad Sharif, Vazir
to the preceding, fol. 38 a. 17. Akhund
Mulla Hasan 'Ali, fol. 40 a. 18. Path 'Ali
Khan, son of Wakhashtu, fol. 42 a. 19. Public
works executed under the latter, fol. 46 a.
20. Reign of Shfih Husain, A.H. 1106, fol.
49 a. 21. Government of Mihr 'All Khan,
A.H. 1129, fol. 51 b. 22. Foundation of the
Mosque and College of Mir Shikar, fol. 54 a.
23. Isfandiyrir Beg, fol. 64 6. 24. Tahmasp
Kuli Khan, fol. 67 a. 25. The same pro-
claimed king (Nadir Shah), A.H. 1148, fol.
70 a. 26. 'Abbas Kuli Khan, from A.H.
1160 to 1164, fol. 73 b. 27. Dearth under
Nadir Shah, fol. 76 a. 28. Old documents
that came to light at that time, fol. 82 b.
* For a detailed account of this celebrated dam see
Eawlinson, Notes on a March in Khuzistan, Journal of
the Geographical Society of London, vol. is., part i., p. 73.
29. Siege of Dizful, A.H. 1164, fol. 84 b.
30. Fall of the Safaris, fol. 80 b. 31. The
Poet Mahmud Hilml Shushtar!, fol. 88 h.
32. Disciples of Ni'mat-ullah, the founder of
the NOri family, fol. 91 a. 33. Disciples of
Nur ud-Din, his son, fol. 94 b. 34. Disciples
of the author, fol. 98 a. 35. The Poet Khwii-
jah 'Abd Muhammad Za'ini \j>}j (who died
A.H. 1126), fol. 101 b. 36. Poetical pieces
by the author, fol. 104 a. 37. Events of
AH. 1165, fol. 107 b. 38. Shaikh NSsir's
stay at Shushtar, fol. 110 a. 39. Khwajah
Abu Turab Nakkash and Mulla Hadi Kawils,
two literary friends of the author, fol. 112 b.
40. Events of A.H. 1167, fol. 114 b. 41.
Poetical contests of the author with Mulla
Hadi, fol. 116 6. 42. Events of A.H. 1169,
fol. 118 a. 43. Zul-fakar Beg, fol. 120 a.
44. Mulla 'Abd ul-Karim Zajjaji, fol. 121 b.
45, 46. Poetical pieces by the author, fol.
124 a. 47. Anecdote of the Darvish Saif
'All, fol. 128 a.
Add. 23,535.
Foil. 114; 84 in. by 5 ; 17 lines, 3 in.
long ; written in neat Naskhi ; dated A.H.
1246 (A.D. 1830). [Rob. Taylor.]
An account of Shiishtar and its water-
works.
Author : Sayyid 'Abd ul-Husain B. 'Aziz-
uUah ul-Miisavi, id51 j>j& ^^, t:;i~^ "iJ* >>s-^'
Beg. wUJj'^ \^.^r* ^pt\ ^ ^Jii^ ^ ^
The author belonged, like the preceding,
to the family of the Nurl Sayyids, being the
iifth lineal descendant of its founder, Ni mat
ITllah. His father, 'Aziz-ullah, was son of
Sayyid Isma'il, son of Sayyid Murtaza, son
of Sayyid Nur ud-Din, son of Ni'mat-ullah
(see fol. 13 a). He states in the preface
216
LOCAL HISTORIES OF IRAN,
that, when Muhammad Husain Mirza* en-
camped in Khuzistan, in the month of Rajab,
A.H. 1246, he went from his native town of
Shushtar to wait upon the prince in Dizful,
and was directed by him to write an account
of Shushtar, of its monuments, and of the
Band i KhrikSni, the celebrated dam restored
by the prince's father. The author objected
that the same subject had been already treated
by two eminent writers, namely the Kazi
Nur-ullah ut-Tustarl in his Majalis ul-Mu-
rainin, and his own relative, Sayyid 'Abd-
ullah B, Nur-ud-Din, in his Tazkirah ush-
Shiishtariyyah ; but, the prince insisting, he
had to comply with his wish, and wrote
the present work as an oflfering to His
Hirfmess.
It is divided into an Introduction (Mukad-
dimah), three Chapters (Fasl) and a Conclu-
sion (Khfltimah), as follows :
Mukaddimah. General account of Khuzis-
tan, Shushtar, Dizful, and Iluwaizah (in-
cluding a sketch of the family of the Nuri
Sayyids), fol. 7 b.
Fasl I. History of Shushtar, and of the
monuments of holy men in and around it,
fol. 20 b.
Fasl 11. Account of Dizful and its sacred
places (containing several poems in praise
of the Imams), fol. 47 a.
Fasl III. Account of the celebrated dam
Shcldurvan, and of the new dam called Band
i Khakani, which was finished in A.H. 1232,
fol. 70 a.
Khatimah. History of Muhammad Husain
Mirza, from his appointment as governor to
the time of composition, fol. 103 a.
A great portion of this work is verbally
transcribed from the preceding. Add. 23,534,
and from Tuhfat ul-'Alam, Add. 23,583.
This copy contains many marginal ad-
ditions.
HISTORY OP TURKEY.
Add. 7646 and 7647.
Two uniform volumes, containing respec-
tively foil. 293 and 245 ; 15 in. by 8| ;
31 lines, 6 in. long; written in plain Nes-
talik, with frequent omission of diacritical
points; dated A.H. 988 (A.D. 1580).
[CI. J. Rich.]
A history of the first eight Sultans of the
house of Osman.
' This prince, entitled Hishmat ud-Daulah, the eldest
son of Muhammad 'Ali Mirzil, surnamed Daulatshah,
second son of Fath 'Ali Shall, succeeded his father as
Author : Idris B. IJusam ud-Din ul-BidlisI,
Beg. j/ li* js>j cJJji jj-^ ^JS^\ ciJjU:;
Maulana Hakim ud-Din Idris, son of Mau-
lana Husam ud-Din 'All, of Bidlis in Kur-
distan, who had dedicated a Tafsir to Sultan
Bayazid (see Add. 24,960, fol. 183), was for
a time state-secretary to the Ak-kuyunlu
prince, Ya'kub Beg (A.H. 883—895)* and
wrote in his name, A.H. 890, a cougratula-
governor of Kirmanshahiin, at the age of 21 years, in
A.H. 1239.
HISTORY OF TURKEY.
217
tory letter to Sultan Bayazld, which was
admired for the elegance of its style. "When
the advance of Shah Ismail drove him to
take refuge in Turkey, he met with the
most honourable reception at the Sultan's
court. He was no less a favourite with his
successor, Sultan Salim, whom he accom-
panied in his Persian and Egyptian cam-
paigns, and by whom the settlement of his
native country, Kurdistan, was entrusted to
him in A.H. 921. See Hammer, Geschichte
des Osmanischen Reiches, vol. ii. pp. 290,
433, 460. He did not survive his royal
patron more than a few months ; for he died,
according to his son's statement, Add. 24,900,
fol. 32, in Constantinople, in the month of
Zulhijjah, A.H. 926. He left, besides the
present work, a large number of Persian and
Arabic Kasldahs and of treatises on religious
subjects. See Shaka'ik, Add. 9583, fol. Ill,
and Sharaf-Namah, vol. ii. p. 155.
The Hasht Bihisht is the foundation on
which all later Turkish historians have built,
and the first of these, Sa'd ud-Din, passes
upon it a glowing eulogy ; see Hammer,
Geschichte, vol. i. p. 34, vol. ix. p. 188;
Journal Asiatique, vol. iv. p. 35. Compare
Haj. Khal., vol. ii. p. 110, vol. vi. p. 500;
Morley's Catalogue, p. 142, Stewart's Cata-
logue, p. 10, Krafft's Catalogue, p. 91, Vienna
Catalogue, vol. ii. p. 216, Upsala Catalogue,
p. 191, and Wm. Ouseley's Collection, No. 666.
In the preface the author says that the
disturbed state of his country compelled him
to repair for safety to the court of Sultan
Bayazid in A.H. 907. In the ensuing year
the Sultan desired him to write a complete
record of the house of Osman from its first
rise in A.H. 710 to the then current year, A.H.
908, and proposed to him as models of com-
position the standard histories of Vazir 'Ata
Malik Juvaini, Maulanii 'Abd Ullah Vassaf,
Mu'In ud-Din Yazdi (the author of the his-
tory of the Muzaff'aris, see p. 168), and
Shaiaf ud Din Yazdi.
The work was completed in the space of
two years and six months, and received, be-
sides the above Persian title, the following
in Arabic: j\^\ ^J »J>\^\ o\i-a5\ u^li/
^ It is divided into eight books, called Kati-
bah or Daftar, each of which treats of a
separate reign. Every book begins with a
prologue in verse, and is marked, in the
present copy, by an illuminated heading.
Contents : Preface, fol. 1 b. Introduction
(Tali'ah), treating in two sections of the
science of history, fol. 9 a, and of the pre-
eminence of the house of Osman, fol. 11 b.
Katlbah I., beginning, fol. 15 b, like all
the following, with a prologue in verse, and
subdivided as follows : Tali'ah. Origin and
genealogy of the Osmanlis, fol. 16 a. Mu-
kaddimah I. Their early wars and connection
with the Saljukis, fol. 21 b. Mukaddimah II.
Account of Osman Beg's installation on the
throne, and of contemporary sovereigns, fol.
29 .a. Thirteen Dastilns, the first six of which
relate to Osman Beg's wars and conquests
before his accession, fol. 33 a, the latter
seven to those which followed that event,
fol. 41 b. Khatimah. His death, fol. 55 a.
Katlbah II., fol. 57 b. Taliah, on the
reason of the transfer of sovereignty, fol. 58a.
Mukaddimah I.; qualities and virtues of
Urkhan, fol. 59 a. Mukaddimah II.; account
of his accession and of contemporary kings,
fol. 60 a. Eighteen Dastans, treating of his
wars and conquests, fol. 63 b.
Katlbah III., similarly subdivided, and
treating of the reign of Murad L, fol. 96 b.
Katlbah IV. Reign of Bayazld Yildirim,
in two Mukaddimahs and sixteen Dastans,
fol. 144 6. (The fourteenth Dastan, which
related to the wars of A.H. 798—800, is
wanting).
Katlbah V. Reign of Muhammad I., in
a Mukaddimah and twenty-eight Dastans,
fol. 184 b.
F F
218
LOCAL HISTORIES OF IRAN.
Katibah VI. Reign of Murad II., in two
Mukaddimahs and twenty-four Dastans, fol.
234 6.
Katibali VII., Add. 7647, fol. 1 b, treating
of Muhammad II., and divided as follows :
Tall'ah L ; the accession of Muhammad II.,
fol. 1 b. Tairah II.; account of contem-
porary kings and men of learning, fol. 8 a.
Kalb, fol. 13 b, treating, in numerous sub-
divisions, of Muhammad II.'s qualities, of
his power and armies, of his conquests and
territories, of his constructions, lastly, in two
appendices (Juniih), of his children, fol. 39 6,
and of his vazirs and generals, fol. 41 a.
The history proper, beginning fol. 45 a, con-
sists of 29 Dastans, seven of which, relating
to wars with Muslims, are said to belong to
the right wing (Maimanah), and twenty-two,
treating of wars with infidels, form the left
wing (Maisarah).
Katibah VIII., fol. 124 b, treating of Baya-
zid II.'s reign, and containing : Mukaddi-
mah; pre-eminence of Bayazid II.'s reign,
and account of contemporary kings, fol. 125 a.
Tali'ah, qualities and virtues of Bayazid II.;
his pious foundations, fol. 129 b. Kalb;
his accession, fol. 146 b. Ba's I. ; wars, con-
tjuests, and other events of his reign, in
eight Dastans of the right wing, and ten of
the left, fol. 151 a. The last Dastan of the
left wing, fol. 204 b, treats of the repulse of
the Erench and Venetian attack on Mitylene,
A.H. 907. The last of the right wing, fol.
206 a, describes the festivities of the circum-
cision of Prince Mahmud's children, A.H.
911. Ba'§ II., in two sections (Junah) :
1. Children of Bayazid II., fol. 210 a. ' 2.
His Vazirs, Pashas, Generals, Kazis and
'Ulama, fol. 217 a.
The last section closes with a notice of
"Firiiz Beg, which is brought down to the
time of his appointment as Governor of
Bosnia, A.H. 912.
The Khatimah, or epilogue, foU. 234 b —
245 a, is a later addition. It is written
entirely in verse, and contains an account
of the intestine war which resulted in the
deposition of Bayazid and the accession of
Salim. The author speaks also of the in-
trigues by which he was deprived of Baya-
zid's promised bounties and driven away
from Court, of his pilgrimage to Mecca,
where he received intelligence of the new
reign, and of his subsequent recall to Court.
Add. 23,579*.
Foil. 280 ; Hi in. by 6^ ; 22 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in small and neat Naskhi ;
dated Ramazan, A.H. 1069 (A.D. 1659);
much discoloured by damp and partly torn.
[Rob. Taylor.]
A portion of the same work, containing
the reigns of Miirad I., BayazTd Yildirim,
and Muhammad I., viz., Katibah III., fol. 1 b ;
Katibah IV., fol. 100 b, and Katibah V.,
fol. 183 a.
The 14th Dastan of Katibah IV., fol. 164 b,
is wanting, as in the preceding copy, with
the exception of the first two lines. Kati-
bah V. is imperfect at the beginning, wanting
the first three leaves and the fifth (see Add.
7646, foil. 184 6—186 b).
Add. 24,960.
Foil. 183; 111 in. by 7^; 25 lines, 4| in.
long; written in Naskhi, apparently in the
17th century. [Lord Aberdeen.]
Salim Namah, a history of Sultan Salim I.,
in prose and verse.
Author (foil. 17 &, 41 c) : Hakim ud-DTn
Idris B. Husam ud-Din 'Ali ul-Bidlisi, ^^t^
Beg. ijop^ ^jj^j ''^j Uij-^ ^jji\ aJJ j-»J^
In a long and wordy preface the author
HISTOEY OF SHIRAZ.
21*)
refers to the composition of his previous
work, Hasht Bihisht, and of its poetical
appendix, which, he says, consisted of sixteen
hundred dystichs, and had been written in
Mecca. He tlien states that, during the
reign of Salim, while following the Sultan
in his campaigns, he had collected materials
for its history, and, although interrupted in
his labours by long and dangerous voyages,
he had written the present work, undeterred
by the fact that three authors of note were
then engaged on a similar task, namely 'Abd
ur-Rahim 'Abbasi, who wrote in mixed
Arabic prose and verse, Kazl 'Abd ul-Kabir
Latifl, who wrote in Persian prose, and
Maulana Muhammad Adii'i Shirazi, who
wrote in Persian verse and in the style of
Pirdausi's Shahnamah. (See Haj. Khal.
vol. iii. p. 615.) The present work consists
of alternating passages in prose and verse ;
the latter, which contain only a versified
summary of the former, may be read sepa-
rately as a continuous work, to which the
title Salim Namah more properly applies.
It is stated in the preface, fol. 20, to consist
of two Mukaddimahs and two Books (Kism),
viz. Kism I., divided into four discourses
(Guftar), treating of Salim's early life,
his moral qualities, his literary accomplish-
ments and his religious zeal, and Kism II.,
containing the history of his reign. The
two Mukaddimahs are indeed found in the
body of the work, foil. 21—31. But, in-
stead of the remaining sections, we find the
following :
1. A preface by the author's son, Abul-
Pazl Muhammad B. Idris ud-Daftari, written
in the beginning of Salim II.'s reign, A.H.
974, fol. 32 b. It is there stated that the
author, Idris, had died in Constantinople, in
the month of Zul-Hijjah, A.H. 926, a few
months after Salim I., and while his son
was detained by his ofl&cial duties in the Aral)
country, and that the manuscript of Salim's
History, which had been left unfinished by
the author, falling into strange hands, had
been scattered and partly lost. In the reign
of Sulaiman, the present writer, Abul-Fazl,
who then held the office of Daftardar in the
Vazlr's Diviin, was ordered by the Sultan to
collect aU the fragments of that work that
he could discover. He accordingly began
that search, but did not conclude it until
after the accession of Sulaimiin's successor,
Salim II., when he put together all such
portions as he had found, and eked them
out, when required, with pieces of his own
composition.
2. The history itself, consisting of a short
introduction on the life of Salim up to his
accession, and of a full account of the events
of his reign narrated year by year, conclud-
ing with his death, and the accession of
Sulaiman, fol. 48. b. In a versified epilogue,
Abul-Fazl, who there assumes the poetical
name of Fazll, addresses his praises and
advice to the reigning Sultan, Salim H., and
to his son Prince Murad.
In the course of this history, foil. 167 a —
170 a, Abul-Fazl states that he was dis-
charging the ofB.ce of Kazl of the province
of Yanglshahr, when he was ordered, in
A.H. 924, to proceed to Syria and assume
the financial administration of the districts
of Tarabulus, Ilims and 5amah. He sub-
sequently held the office of Daftardar, and
died, according to Haj. Khal., vol. iii. p. 110,
A.H. 987. Compare Hammer, Geschichto
des Osm. Eeiches, vol. ii. p. 525, and, for
the present work, the Vienna Catalogue,
vol. ii. p. 219, and Pertsch, Gotha Cata-
logue, p. 54.
Ff 2
( 220 )
GENERAL HISTORY OF INDIA.
Add. 6543.
Foil. 473; 10 in. by 6^; 21 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in small and fair Nestalik,
with 'Unvan and gold-ruled margins, appa-
rently in the 17th century. [James Grant.]
A general history of India from the Mo-
hammedan conquest to the author's time.
Author : Nizam ud-Din Ahmad B. Mu-
hammad Mukim ul-HaravI, s^ ^^_Si\ ^^
Beg. liyM \j ^HjkHs- ■ slii^b (jdjLo) o>i»J. (^jJ^km
The author, who in his preface claims
descent from the celebrated saint of Herat,
Khwajah 'Abd TJllah Ansari, was the son of
Khwajah Mukim Haravi, who had been suc-
cessively Divan of the household of Babar,
and Vazir of Mirza 'Askari, governor of
Gujrat. He held high military commands
under Akbar, having been first appointed
Bakhshi of Gujrat in the 29th year of the
reign, and afterwards Bakhshi of the empire
in the 37th year. He died, according to
'Abd ul-Kadir Bada'uni, vol. ii. p. 397, in
the 23rd of Safar, A.H. 1003, at the age of
45 years. A full notice of his life is to be
found in the Maagir ul-Umara, Add. 6567,
fol. 162, and, translated into English, in
Sir H. Elliot's History of India, vol. v.
pp. 178 — 180. See also Blochmann's trans-
lation of the A'in i Akbari, vol. 1. pp. 420,
514.
The Tabakat i Akbarshahl, also called
Tabakat i Akbari and Tarikh i Nizami, is
the earliest of the general histories of India
and the foundation of all the later works on
the same subject. A detailed account of its
contents will be found in Morley's Catalogue,
p. 158, and in Elliot's History of India,
vol. V. pp. 177 — 476, where a considerable part
of the work is given in English translation.
It is also mentioned in Stewart's Catalogue,
p. 11 ; Uri, p. 277 ; Critical Essay, p. 38 ;
Aumer's Munich Catalogue, p. 83 ; Nassau
Lees, Journal of the Eoyal Asiatic Society,
New Series, vol. iii. p. 451, and Copenhagen
Catalogue, p. 21.
The author says in his preface that from his
boyhood upwards he had applied himself, by
his father's advice, to the pursuit of history.
Finding that.
although
there were many
works treating of special dynasties or periods,
there existed no general record of Indian
history, he determined to supply that de-
ficiency by the present work, comprising
the annals of the various dynasties of
India, from the first appearance of Islamism
in the time of Amir Subuktagin, A.H. 367,
to A.H. 1001, the 37th year of Akbar. For a
more detailed account of the latter reign the
reader is referred to the Akbar Naraah.
The author then proceeds to give the follow-
ing list of his sources, some of which are
works not otherwise known : Tarikh i YaminT,
Zain ul-Akhbar, Rauzat us-Safii, Taj ul-
Ma'a§ir, Tabakat iNasiri, Khaza'in ul-Futuh,
Tughlak-Niimah, Tarikh i Firiizshahi by Ziyfi i
Barani, FutOhat i Firiizshahi, Tarikh i Muba-
rakshahi, Futiih us-Salatin, Tarikh i Mahmiid-
shahi Hindu! (read Mandui), Tarikh i Mah-
miidshahi Khurd Hindu! (read Mandui),
Tabakat i Mahmiidshahi Gujrati, Maasir i
Mahmiidshahi Gujrati, Tarikh i Muhammadi,
Tarikh i Bahadurshahi, Tarikh i Bahmani,
Tarikh i Nasiri u MuzaA'arshahi, Tarikh i
Mirza Haidar, Tarikh i Kashmiri, Tarikh i
Sind, Tarikh i Babari, Vakiat i Babari,
GENERAL HISTORY OF INDIA.
221
Tarikli i Ibriihlmshahl, Vaki'at i Mushtakl,
Vaki'at i Humayun Padishah. Compare the
list of Eirishtah's authorities given by Mohl,
Journal des Savants, 1840, pp. 220—224.
Einally the author, while assigning to his
work the above title, Tabakat i Akbarshahi,
adds that, by a remarkable coincidence, the
word Nizami, derived from his own name,
Nizam ud-Din, forms a chronogram express-
ing the date of its composition, A.H. 1001,
In the body of the work, however, the
account of Akbar's reign is brought down
to the end of the 38th year, corresponding
to A.H. 1002.
The work is divided into a Mukaddimah,
nine Tabakahs and a Khatimah, as follows :
Mukaddimah. History of the Ghaznavis,
fol. 7 a.
Tabakah I. History of the Sultans of
Dehli, from Mu'izz ud-DTn Ghurl to Akbar,
A.H. 574—1002, fol. 19 b. This section
concludes with biographical notices of the
celebrated men who flourished in Akbar's
reign, namely Amirs, fol. 275 a, 'TJlama and
litterati, fol. 281 a. Shaikhs, fol. 283 a, and
poets, fol. 285 a.
Tabakah II. History of the kings of Dec-
can, from A.H. 748 to A.H. 1002, fol. 292 a.
This section, beginning with the Bahmanis,
includes the Nizam ul-Mulkis, fol. 315 a;
the 'Adilkhanis, fol. 318 b ; and the Kutb
ul-Mulkis, fol. 319 b.
Tabakah III. Kings of Gujrat, from A.H.
793 to 980, fol. 319 b. Tabakah IV. Kings
of Malvah, from A.H. 809 to 977, fol. 379 h.
Tabakah V. Kings of Bengal, from A.H. 741
to 984, fol. 427 a. Tabakah VI. Sharki
kings of Jaunpiir, from A.H. 784 to 881,
fol. 430 b. Tabakah VII. Kings of Kash-
mir, from A.'h. 747 to 995, fol. 435 a.
Tabakah VIII. History of Sind from the
Arab' conquest, A.H. 86, to A.H. 1001, fol.
460 b. Tabakah IX. History of Multan,
from A.H. 847 to 932, fol. 465 b.
The Khatimah, which, according to the
preface, was to contain a topographical
account of India, does not appear to have
been written in full. It is confined in all
extant copies to a few lines on the area of
the Indian empire and the number of its
cities and villages. The present copy breaks
off after the third line of the Khatimah.
A table of contents, in the same hand-
writing as the text, occupies two pages,
foil. 3 and 4, at the beginning.
On fol. 5 a are several 'Arzdidahs of the
reign of Aurangzib, with the seals of Sa'd
ud-Dln Khan and others.
Add. 26,208 and 26,209.
Two uniform volumes, containing severally
foil. 321 and 310 ; 15 in. by 9^ ; 18 lines,
6J in. long ; written in large Nestalik ; dated
Zu'1-hijjah, A.H. 1049 (A.D. 1640).
[Wm. Erskine.]
The same work.
Contents : Ghaznavis, Add. 26,208, fol. 4 a.
Dehli, fol. 16 b. Deccan, Add. 26,209, fol.
70 b. Gujrat, fol. 107 b. Mfilvah, fol. 190 b.
Bengal, fol. 260 a. Jaunpur, fol. 265 a.
Kashmir, fol. 270 J. Sind, fol. 297 b. Multan,
fol. 302 a.
Copyist : ^/u^ ftSjjb ^J\ Js- ^j ^j^^ ,^^
The following note in Wm. Erskine's
manuscript list of his collection refers to the
present volume : " This copy was presented
by Mons. Gentil to Col. Camac at Chupi-ah,
8 June, 1766. It is unfortunately very in-
correct and seems never to have been col-
lated, passages being omitted and names and
words mistaken."
Add. 5615.
Foil. 782; 9J in. by 6.^; 15 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in plain Nestalik, probably in
the 18th century. [N. B. Halued.]
Another copy of the Tabakat i Akbarshahi,
222
GENERAL HISTORY OF INDIA.
wanting the history of Multan and the
Khatimah.
Contents : Ghaznavis, fol. 5 a. Dehli, fol.
25 b. Deccan, fol. 502 b. Gujrat (wrongly-
headed Millvah), fol. 553 a. Bengal, fol.
656 a. Jaunpur, fol. 661 b. Malvah (wrongly
headed Hind), fol. 669 a. Kashmir, fol.
737 b. Sind (wrongly headed Multan), fol.
775 a.
Scribe : *«i« Cy^ >xi. ijJj ^J>_^\J^
On the first page is a short notice of the
work, here called Toareekh Akber Nameh,
in the handwriting of Halhed.
Or. 161.
EoU. 83 ; 13 in. by 7 ; 27 lines, 4l in.
long; written in neat Nestalik, with 'Unvan
and gold-ruled margins, probably in the latter
part of the 17th century.
[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
A volume entitled ^Ja^ ^^%^ iTj^y
It contains a portion of the Tabakat i Ak-
barshahi, viz. the history of the Kings of
Dehli from the accession of Ghiyiis ud-Din
Balban, A.H. 664, to the defeat of Ibrahim
B. Sikandar Lodi by Babar, A.H. 932, (cor-
responding to Add. 6543, foil. 36 a— 136 b).
Prefixed is a modern table of contents, fol. 1.
It appears from an endorsement in Persian,
fol. 2 a, that this fragment was formerly
bound with two other works, viz. Shajarat
ul-Atrak and Lubb ut-tawarikh ; and in fact
Col. Hamilton's copy of the latter, now Or.
140 (see p. 104 a), is quite uniform with the
present MS.
Add. 26,302.
Poll. 38 ; 91 in. by 1^ ; 17 lines, 5| in.
long ; written in Indian Shikastah-Amiz, on
Enghsh paper, bearing in its water-mark the
date 1802. [Wm. Erskinb.]
An extract from the Tabakat i Akbarshrdii,
containing the history of Babar and Huma-
yun, and corresponding to Add. 6543, foil.
132—176.
Add. 6581.
Poll. 304; Hi in. by 8^; 23 lines, 5 in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently in the
18th century. [James Grant.]
A general history of India from the Mo-
hammedan conquest to the 40th year of
Akbar's reign, A.H. 1004.
Author : Abd ul-Kadir B. MulQkshah
Bada'ani, ^j\ij sU/^ i^. j^^\ <^
Beg. ^jj y j.\Jj \^\j j-jb ^J\
'Abd ul-Kiidir Bada'Qni, with the poetical
surname of Kiidiri, was born at Bada'un
about A.H. 948. He lost his father, Shaikh
Mulukshah, in A.H. 969, and became a
pupil of Shaikh Mubarak Naguri, with
whose two celebrated sons, Paizi and Abul-
Pazl, he entertained the most intimate
intercourse, although he was impelled by
his Muslim bigotry to denounce both after
their death as arrant infidels. In A.H. 981
he was presented to Akbar and enrolled in
the number of the learned men who attended
his court. He has been mentioned above
as translator of the Mahiibharata and Rama-
yana, pp. 56 a, 57 b, and as one of those to
whom the compilation of the Tarlkh i Alf i
had first been entrusted, p. 117 b. An
abridgment of the history of Kashmir,
which he wrote by order of Akbar, and
completed in A.H. 999, is mentioned by him
at the beginning of the Muntakhab.
He commenced the present work, as stated
in the preface, shortly after the death of his
friend Nizam ud-Din Ahmad, the author of
the preceding history, which took place in
Safar, A.H. 1003, and finished it, as re-
corded in tlie concluding lines, on the 23rd
GENERAL HISTORY OF INDIA.
228
r
of Jumadii II., A.H. 1004. Although pro-
fessedly based upon the Tarikh i Mubarak-
shahi and the Nizam ut-Tavarikh i Nizami
(another name for the Tabakat i Akbar-
shahi), it contains much original matter,
and is interesting on account of the out-
spoken and often virulent tone in which the
author inveighs against Akbar himself, and
all those who departed from his own rigid
standard of orthodoxy. It appears from the
conclusion that it was only intended for
posterity, and was to be kept strictly private
during the author's time.
The Muntakhab ut-Tavarikh has been
edited in the Bibliotheca Indica by Maulavi
Ahmad 'Ali, 3 voU., Calcutta, 1868-9. A
notice of the author's life, consisting of all
the passages relating to himself which occur
in the text, and of an extract from the
Mirat ul-'Alam (see Add. 7657, fol. 452 a),
has been prefixed to the first volume. An
account of Bada'uni will also be found in
Blochmann's translation of the Ain i Akbari,
vol. I., p. 104, notes. The work has been
fully described, and copious extracts from it
given, by Sir H, Elliot, Bibliographical Index,
pp. 219—258, and History of India, vol. V.,
pp. 477 — 549. See also Lees, Journal of
the Royal Asiatic Society, New Series, vol.
III., p. 455. Some interesting extracts
relating to Akbar's religious innovations
have been given by H. H. Wilson, Works,
vol. II., pp. 379 — 400. A condensed trans-
lation of the whole work by Wm. Erskine is
preserved in MS., Add. 26,609, and some
portions relating to Akbar's reign and trans-
lated by Dr. John Leyden, will be found in
Add. 26,601.
The text is only divided by the rubrics of
the various reigns, a table of which is pre-
fixed. The contents are fully stated in the
tables of the printed edition.
Or. 160.
FoU. 339; ll^ in. by 7f ; 39 lines, 4^ in.
long; written in Nestalik and Shikastah-
amiz, apparently in the 18th century.
[Geo. Wm. Hamiltox.]
The same work, with a full table of con-
tents, foil. 1 — 5.
Add. 26,210.
Foil. 112; 9 in. by 5; 16 lines, 3J in.
long; written in Shikastah-amiz ; dated
Jhalahdar, province of Gujrat, Sha'ban,
A.H. 1136 (A.D. 1724). [Wm. Ebskine.J
A general history of India from the time
of Mu'izz ud-Din Muhammad B. Sam to the
■reign of Akbar.
Author : 'Abd ul-Hakk Hakki
J^
J^'
JjlP
Beg. ^113 ^^ ^\^\ Jy i>)U^ ^U ^\
The author, who designates himself in the
preface by his Takhallus Hakki, is the cele-
brated saint, 'Abd ul-Hakk B. Saif ud-Din
Dihlavi, who has been mentioned above,
p. 14 a, and whose life is recorded by his
contemporary and friend 'Abd ul-Kadir
Bada'Qni, vol. III., p. 113, and by the author
of the Mirat ul-*Alam, Add. 7657, fol. 454 b.
He gave no title to the present work, which
is commonly called, from the author's sur-
name, Tarikh i Hakki.
It is founded, as stated in the preface,
upon the Tabakat i Nasiri, the Tarikh i
Firuzshahl (of Ziyai Barani), and the Tarikh
i Bahjidurshahi, a history dedicated to Sultan
Bahadur of Gujrat. But, for the latter
period, extending from the reign of Shah
Bahlul Lodi to that of Akbar, the author
depended on oral tradition and his own
observation.
In a conclusion found in another copy,
Add. 16,701, I., the author states that, from
a want of sufficient sources of information,
he had not brought down the history of
Deccan further than A.H. 937, and had
given but a scanty account of the rulers of
224
GENERAL HISTORY OP INDIA.
Sind and Kashmir. He adds the date of
composition, A.H. 1005, fixed by the follow-
ing chronogram :
i. e. >J}^< /i 1016 — 11 = 1005.
Compared with the last-mentioned MS. the
present copy exhibits a later and enlarged re-
cension, in which the deficiencies above stated
have been supplied. As it contains a men-
tion of the taking of Ahmadnagar by Khfin-
khanan, fol. 76 a, and of the death of Mirza
JanI Beg, fol. 100 6, both events of A.H.
.1008, it could not have been completed before
that date. '
It differs also from the earlier edition in
the arrangement of the contents, which is
as follows : Sultans of Dehli, from the time
of Mu izz ud-Din Muhammad B. Sam to the
accession of Akbar, fol. 3 6. Sultans of
Bengal, fol. 48 b, of Jaunpur, fol. 59 a, of
Deccan (Bahmanis), fol. 60 a; Nizam ul-
Mulkis, fol. 71a; 'Adilkhanis, fol. 76 a;
Kutb ul-Mulkis, fol. 77 6. Sultans of
Mandu, fol. 77 b, Gujrat, fol. 84 a, Tattah,
fol. 96 b, Kashmir, fol. 100 6, and Multan,
fol. Ill b.
The earlier recension. Add. 16,701, does
not contain any account of the local dynas-
ties of Deccan, and follows this order:
Dehli, fol. 3 b. Bengal, fol. 57 a. Jaun-
pur, fol. 70 a. Mandu, fol. 70 b. Gujrat,
fol. 79 b. Deccan, fol. 84 a. Multan,
fol. 88 b. Kashmir, fol. 89 b. Sind, fol. 90 a.
Another copy. Add. 25,792, is similarly
arranged, with the exception of the last two
chapters, which are transposed.
In the present copy the work is called
^c^l lOlajij L-'U^, both in the subscription
and in the endorsement.
Compare Morley's Catalogue, p. 62, and
Elliot, Bibliographical Index, pp. 273—280,
History of India, vol. vi. pp. 175 — 181.
Transcriber : *\jsj>-\j di^ c]j^
Add. 10,580.
Foil. 376 ; 9^ in. by 5^ ; 15 lines, 3 in.
long; written partly in Nestalik, partly in
Shikastah-amiz, apparently in the 17th
century. [Robert Watherston.]
A general history of India from the time
of Mu'izz ud-Din Muhammad B. Sam to the
accession of Jaliangir.
Author: Nur ul-Hakk ul-MashrikI ud-
Dihlavi ul-Bukhari, ^j^^\ Jj^^ J*^ ji>
Beg. 4S)-» jjbllifcli. JCi J^j '^j^ ^iulai-
The author, a son of the preceding writer,
'Abd ul-Qakk Dililavi, succeeded him as a
religious teacher in Dehli, where he died
in A.H. 1073 at the age of ninety. See
Miriit ul-'Alam, Add. 7657, fol. 455 a, and
'Amal i Salih, Add. 26,221, fol. 692 b.
The Zubdat ut-Tavarikh is a much en-
larged edition and continuation of the Tarikh
i Hakki. The author says in the preface that
his father had been asked by Shaikh Earid
B. Sayyid Ahmad ul-Husaini ul-Bukhari (one
of Akbar's generals, who received, after the
accession of Jahanglr, the title of Murtaza
Khan, and died A.H. 1025 ; see Maagir ul-
Umara, Add. 6568, fol. 347, and Bloch-
mann's translation of the Ain i Akbari, vol. i.
p. 413) to prepare an extended edition of his
history, and that the former, whose mind was
engrossed by loftier thoughts, had called
upon his son to comply with the Amir's
request. In carrying out that task Nu.r ul-
Hakk added some reigns that had been
omitted, expanded the too concise portions
of the original, supplied a record of Akbar's
reio"n, extracted from the Akbar-namah and
other works, and in which the services of
Shaikh Earid are fully set forth, and generally
supplemented the narrative with many
notable facts from his own knowledge.
The above preface was evidently written
GENERAL HISTORY OF INDIA.
225
in the time of Akbar, who is there spoken of
as the reigning sovereign ; but in the body
of the Avork the histoiy has been brought
down to the accession of Jahiinglr, A.H. 1014.
Contents : Introduction on the meaning
of Padishah and the utility of history, fol. 5 a.
Kings of Dehli, fol. 6 b. Bubar, fol. 80 b.
Humayun, fol. 90 a. Shirslmh and his suc-
cessors, fol. 108 b. Akbar, fol. 128 a. Kings
of Mfilvab, fol. 251 a, Gujrat, fol. 287 b,
Tattali and Sind, fol. 317 «, Deccan (in-
cluding the Nizam ul-Mulkis, 'Adilkhanis,
and Kutb ul-Mulkis) fol. 322 b, Kashmir,
fol. 842 a, Bengal, fol. 357 b, Jaunpur,
fol. 372 a, and Multan, fol. 375 b.
Compare Elliot, Bibliographical Index,
pp. 281 — 297, and History of India, vol. vi.
pp. 182—194.
Add. 6569-6571.
Three uniform volumes, containing re-
spectively foil. 304, 292, and 260 ; 23 lines,
4f in. long ; written in Nestalik, apparently
in the 18th century. [James Gbaxt.]
A general history of India from the earliest
times to A.H. 1015, with some later additions.
Author: Muhammad Kasim Hindushfdi
Astarabadi, commonly called Firishtah, j^
Beg. «-»* t/Vi) (jt-o. ^J^^>} «-^ iiy>-} (JLj
...lijjob
ty •• V
Firishtah, bom in Astarabad about A.H.
960. was taken at an early age to India by
his father, Maulana Ghuliim 'All Hindushah,
who finally settled in Ahmadnagar, the
residence of Murtaza Niziim Shah (A.H. 972 —
996), and was appointed tutor to that king's
son, Miran Husain. Firishtah grew up at
the court of Murtazil, and held the post
of captain of the royal guard, when the
latter was deposed and put to death. He
states in his preface that in A.H. 998 he left
Ahmadnagar to repair to the court of Bijfipur,
and that he was subsequently called upon by
Ibrahim 'Adil Shfdi (A.H. 988—1037) to
write the present history, which he presented
to his Majesty in A.H. 1015. In the same
year he was sent by 'Adil Shah on an em-
bassy to Jahangir, then holding his court in
Lahore. He attained an advanced age, and
added to his work several notices, the latest
of which relates to the death of Bahfidur
Khan Farfiki in A.H. 1033. See Bombay
edition, vol. ii. p. 568, Add. 6572, fol. 598 b,
Add. 5598, fol. 681 a. The date of Firish-
tah's death is not known. He left, besides
his history of India, a medical work entitled
\j\o':i\ jy-»^ ; see Mehren, Copenhagen Cata-
logue, p. 11.
The present work, which is generally
called after the author Tarikh i Firishtah,
deservedly holds the first rank among the
general histories of India, and is the main
source of all the later woi'ks of that class.
It has been lithographed at Bombay and
Poona in 1832, under the supervision of Mir
Khairat 'All Khan Mushtak of Agra, from a
text prepared by Major-General John Briggs.
A second edition, lithographed in the press
of Munshi Naval Kishor, Lucknow, A.H.
1281, is a reprint of the first. Former
translations of separate portions, viz. the
history of Hindustan, by Alexander Dow,
London, 1768, the history of Deccan, by
Jonathan Scott, Shrewsbury, 1794, and the
account of Malabar, by Anderson, Asiatic
Miscellany, 1786, have Ijcen entirely super-
seded by a version of the entire work, with
the exception of the account of Indian
saints, which General J. Briggs published
under the title of "Histoiy of tiie rise of
the Mahomedan power in India," 4 vols.,
London, 1829. It is much to be regretted
that the incontestable usefulness of General
Briggs' valuable work should have been iu
some measure impaired by a general loose-
ness of translation, occasional inaccuracy ia
G G
226
GENERAL HISTORY OP INDIA.
the writing of proper names, and, above all ,
by frequent and arbitraiy omissions. The
Mukaddimah, or Introduction, which treats
of Hindu tenets and early history, has been
ably translated by Prof. Dowson, in Elliot's
History of India, vol. vi. pp. 532 — 569.
An excellent account of the work and of
Firishtah's life, by J. Mohl, will be found in
the Journal des Savants, 1840, pp. 212 — 226,
354-372, and 392—103. Compare the
preface and the life of the author in vol. i.
of Briggs' version, Morley's Catalogue, pp.
63—68, Sir H. Elliot, Bibliographical Index,
pp. 310 — 339, History of India, vol. vi. pp.
207—230, Stewart's Catalogue, p. 12, etc.
The author gave successively two different
titles to this history, first that of Gulshan i
Ibrahimi, which is found in those copies in
which the dedication to Ibrahim *Adil Shah
is dated A.H. 1015 (Add. 6569, 18,875, and
Egerton 1000), and afterwards that of Tarikh
i Nauras-Namah ; the latter occurs in the
later recension, the preface of which is dated
A.H. 1018 (Add. 4940, 5598, 6572.) It may
be noticed that the latest additions are only
to be found in copies of the latter class.
The preface of A.H. 1015 contains at the
end a table of chapters which does not
appear in the later preface.
Another distinction between the two re-
censions is this, that the first is divided into
two volumes (jild), the second of which,
commencing with the 'Adilshahis, has a short
preamble of its own, beginning : UJ j j.^*-
klfl5^ ^jij\ i/^jJli* . (See Add. 6570, fol. 121,
18,877, fol. 1, Egerton 1000, fol. 299), while
in the later recension this division is not
observed, and the preamble is suppressed.
There are also some discrepancies in the
headings of the chapters.
The work is divided into a Mukaddimah,
twelve Makrdahs and a Khatimah, as follows :
Mukaddimah. Tenets of the Hindus, their
early Rajahs, and the first appearance of
Islamism in India, Add. 6569, fol. 4 a.
Makalah I. Sultans of Lahore, styled
Ghaznavis, fol. 18 b.
Makalah II. Sultans of Dehli, fol. 58 a.
Makrdah III. Sultans of Deccan, in six
Rauzahs: 1. Kings of Gulbargah, or Bah-
manis. Add. 6570, fol. 1 a. 2. Kings of
Bijapur, or 'Adilshahis, fol. 121 a. 3. Kings
of Ahmadnagar, or Nizamshahis, fol. 198 a.
4. Kings of Tiling, or Kutubshahis, fol. 278 h.
5. Kings of Berar, or 'Imadshahis, fol. 287 h.
6. Kings of Bedar, or Baridis, fol. 290 a.
Makalah IV. Sultans of Gujrat, Add.
6571, fol. 1 a.
Makalah V. Rulers of Malvah and Mandu,
fol. 69 a.
Makalah VI. The Earuki Sultans of Bur-
hanpur, fol. 116 a.
Makalah VII. Sultans of Bengal (includ-
ing the Sharkis of Jaunpur), fol. 131 b.
Makrdah VIII. Rulers of "Sind, Tattah,
and Multan (Briggs' translation, vol. iv.
pp. 401—421), fol. 145 a.
Makalah IX. The Samagan, or Zamindars
of Sind, fol. 151 b. This section includes
the Jam and Arghun dynasties (Briggs'
translation, vol. iv. pp. 422 — 443), and the
Sultans of Multan {ib. pp. 379—400).
Makrdah X. Kings of Kashmir, fol. 166 a.
Makalah XI. Account of Malabar, fol.
201 b.
Makrdah XII. Saints of India, fol. 207 b.
Kliatimah. Description of India and enu-
meration of the local Rajahs, fol. 258 a.
A full table of contents in Persian is
prefixed to each volume. The MS. appears
to have been carefully perused by an English
reader, probably. Mr. James Grant, who
wrote short abstracts in the margins, and
the following date at the end of the last
volume: "Einis. July 3rd, 1781."
Add. 18,875.
Foil. 465 ; 11^ in. by 6| ; 20 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik, with 'Unvan
GENERAL HISTORY OF INDIA.
227
and gold-ruled margins; dated Zulhijjali,
A.H. 1048 (A.D. 1639). [Adam Clarke.]
The first half of the same work, Gulshan
i Ibrahiml, ending with the first Rauzah of
Makalah III. It agrees with the correspond-
ing portion of the preceding copy, but is
much more correctly written.
Add. 18,877.
Foil. 357; perfectly uniform with the
preceding, and written by the same hand ;
with TJnvan and gold-ruled margins.
[Adam Clarke.]
The second half of the Gulslian i Ibrfdilmi.
It begins with the preamble above noticed,
followed by the Second Rauzah of Maka-
lah II. It is imperfect at the end, breaking
off" in the beginning of the account of Mala-
bar, fol. 355. The last two leaves contain
detached portions of the Khatimah.
Egerton 1000.
Foil. 524 ; 12| in. by 8^ ; 21 lines, 5^ in.
Ions ; written in Nestalik, with 'Unvan and
gold-ruled margins ; dated Ramazan, the
37th year of Shah 'Alam (A.H. 1209, A.D.
1795).
The same work. This MS. bears the same
title and date of dedication, A.H. 1015, as
the preceding copies, with which it agrees
also in the headings of the chapters.
Add. 6572.
Foil. 691 ; 12 in. by 8^ ; 21 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik, with 'Unvan
and ruled margins, probably about the close
of the 17th century. [James Grant.]
The same work, with the later preface.
Contents : Mukaddimah, fol. 10 a. Ma-
kalah I. Sultans of Lahore or Ghaznavis,
fol. 16 a. II. Sultans of Dchli, fol. 53 h.
III. Sultans of Deccan, in six Rauzahs, fol.
263 a. IV. Sultans of Gujriit, fol. 501 a.
V. Rulers of Malvah and Mandu, fol. 551 b.
VI. Rulers of Khandes, Asir, and Burhanpur,
called FarQkis, fol. 587 a. VII. Sultans of
Bengal, fol. 598 b. VIII. Rulers of Sind,
Tattah and Multan, fol. 608 a. IX. The
Samagan, or Zamindars of Sind, fol. 612 b.
(The words -^ ei\sj» in the heading have been
obliterated.) IX. {bis) Sultans of Multan,
fol. 616 b. (The number ^, which is here
repeated, has been altered by a later liand
to ^ii). X. Kings of Kashmir, fol. 621 b.
XI. Rulers of Malabar, fol. 646 b. XII.
Saints of India (without heading), fol. 650 b.
Khatimah, fol. 690 a.
A full table of contents in a later hand is
prefixed, foil. 1 — 6.
Add. 5598.
Foil. 811; 13 in. by 8^; 21 lines, | in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Hoogli,
August, 1779. [Nath. Brassey Halhbd.]
The same work, with the title of Tiirikh i
Nauras-Namah and the date of A.H. 1018
in the preface.
It is stated in the subscription that this
copy was made for Mr. Halhed by order of
Mr. Wilkins, and that it was WTitten by three
transcribers in the space of seven months.
A full table of contents occupies foil. 1 — 7.
Add. 4940 - 4942.
Three uniform volumes, which originally
formed one, and contain respectively foil. 193, .
195 and 170 ; 23 lines, 5| in. long ; written
in fair Nestalik, apparently in the 17th cen-
tury. [Claud Russell.]
The same work, Tarikh i Nauras-Namah.
Three considerable lacunes occur in the third
volume, after foil. 73, 96 and 137. The first
extends from the reign of Murtazil Nizam-
aG2
228
GENERAL HISTORY OF INDIA.
shah to that of Mahmud Shah I. of Gujrat
(Translation, vol. iii. p. 265 — vol. iv. p. G3),
the second from the reign of Mahmud
Shah III. to that of Muzaffar Shah III.' (vol.
iv, pp. 148 — 157), and the third from the
reign of NasIrKhan Faruld to that of Ghazl
Shrih of Kashmir (vol. iv. pp. 292—514).
There are also a few leaves wanting at the
beginning of the account of Indian Saints.
The first three folios of vol. i. and the
last folio of vol. iii. have been supplied by a
later hand.
This MS. bears the Persian seals of David
Anderson and Claud Russell, with this note
on the fly-leaf : " Presented by Claud Russell,
Esq., October 5, 1781."
Add. 18,876.
Poll. 350; 15 in. by 9; 22 lines, of in.
long; written in Nestalik, with silver-ruled
margins, apparently in the 18tb century.
[Adam Clarke.]
A portion of the same work, beginning
with the reign of Akbar, and ending abruptly
after the first lines of the sixth Rauzali of
Makalah III. (Bombay edition, vol. i. p. 461
— vol. ii. p. 347, Briggs' translation, vol. ii.
p. 182— vol. iii. p. 496).
Add. 23,529.
Poll. 155 ; llf in. by 8; 32 lines; 51 in.
long ; written in small Naskhi, on European
paper, apparently in the 19th century.
[Rob. Taylor.]
A portion of tbe same work, viz. the six
Rauzahs of Makalah III., or the history of
the Deccan dynasties.
Add. 26,251.
Poll. 210 ; lOi in. by 6^ ; 15 lines ; 4 in.
long; written in fair Nestalik, apparently
about the close of the 17th century.
[Wm. Erskine.]
A general history of India from the time
of Sultan Shihab ud-Din GhQri to A.H. 1101.
Author : Rae Bindraban, son of Rae Bha-
ramal, J^^jl^ J^j cy>j (^j^ajo i_^\j
Beg. «3iU J»- c^^\j ^lj^_/o J^jji-? J'^'^^i
The author's father, who had received the
title of Rae in the 20th year of Shahjahan
and had been appointed Divan to Dara-Shi-
kuh, died in the 26th year of the same reign
(Tazkirat ul-Umara, Add. 16,703, fol. 134).
Bindraban states that he received the same
title from Aurangzib. We are informed by
Khalil Ullah, former owner of one of the
copies of the present work. Add. 25,786,
in a note dated A.H. 1149, that the author
had been Divan to Bahadur Shah Alam,
before the latter' s accession.
lOiafi Khan, who calls him Bindraban
Das Bahadurshahl, makes the same state-
ment, vol. ii. p. 211, and adds that, after a
diligent search for his work, he was dis-
appointed to find that it did not contain half
the facts recorded by himself.
Bindraban says in the preface that in A.H.
1101, large territories having been added to
the empire by the arms of Aurangzib, he con-
ceived the project of writing a concise history
of India, with the main object of recording
the accession and conquests of that sove-
reign, and finding that Abul-Kasim {sic),
surnamed Pirishtah, had made an excellent
compilation of earlier works for the period
extending from A-H. 572 to 1000, he abridged
the same, made to it some additions from
other sources, brought it down to a cen-
tury later, and gave to his work the
title of Lubb ut-Tavarikh (Add. 26,251, 5618
and 6596), or, according to other copies (Add.
25,786, 26,252) Lubb ut-Tavarikh i Hind.
In the concluding lines the date of composi-
tion is approximatively conveyed by the
GENERAL HISTORY OF INDIA.
229
clirono^ram ,.,li-»JJJ6 i^JjJ^ O^la- = A.H.llOO,
which however in two other copies (Add.
5618, 6596) is written ^iL-j^ uliU O^JU
i. e. A.H. 1106.
See Elliot, History of India, vol. vii.,
p. 168—173, Mackenzie Collection, vol. ii.
p. 120, and Copenhagen Catalogue, p. 18.
J. Scott has made use of the Lubb ut-
Tavarlkh in his history of Dekkan ; see vol.
i. pp. vii. and 338.
The Lubb ut-Tavarikh is divided into ten
iPash, as follows : I. Kings of Dehli, fol. 1 b.
This chapter, nearly two-thirds of the whole
work, comprises, in continuation of Eirish-
tah, the reigns of Jahangir, fol. 76 a ; Shah-
jahan, fol. 78 « ; and Aurangzlb, fol. 96 a.
The account of the last is brought down to
the 12th of Jumada I., A.H. 1101.
II. Kings of Deccan, in six Shu'bahs :
1. The Bahmanis, fol. 131 b. 2. The Sultans
of Bijapur, styled 'Adilshahis, to A.H. 1097,
fol. 142 a. 3. The Sultans of Ahmadnagar
and Daulatabad, called Nizamshahis, to A.H.
1045, fol. 150 a. 4. The rulers of Tiling,
known as Kutubshilhis, to A.H. 1098, fol.
162 b. 5. The 'Imadshahis of Berar, fol.
166 a. 6. The Barldis of Bedar, fol.
167 «.
III. Sultans of Gujrat, fol. 169 a. IV.
Rulers of Miilvah and Mandu, fol. 180 «.
Y. The Earukis of Burhanpur and Aslr, fol.
190 6. VI. Sultans of Bengal, fol. 196 6.
VII. The Sharkis of JaunpQr, fol. 203 a.
VIII. Rulers of Sind, fol. 205 b. IX. Rulers
of Multan, fol. 208 a. X. Kings of Kashmir,
fol. 208 b.
The first page bears the stamp of 'All Naki
Khan "Alamgiri (an Amir, who, according to
the Tazkirat ul-Umara, was Divan of Auran-
gabad at the close of Aurangzlb's reign) with
the date 38, i. e. the 38th year of Aurangzlb,
or A.H. 1005. On the fly-leaf is written :
" To Wm. Erskine, Esq., from Hetiry Russell,
Esq., Oct. 1811."
Add. 6596.
Foil. 268; 10 in. by 6^; 15 lines, 4 in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Haidarfibad,
Jumada I., in the first year of Shah 'Alara,
or A.H. 1119 (A.D. 1707). [James Grant.]
The same work.
Add. 25,786.
Foil. 172 ; 9J in. by 6^ ; 20 lines, S-i in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated A.H.
1149 (A.D. 1737). [Wm. Cuueton.]
The same work.
The original owner of this MS., Khalil
TJllaii Ghulam Shaikhau Ahmad, states on
the first page that it was written at the
close of A.H. 1149, in Slkakul, Subah of
Haidarabad, where he held the office of
Vaka'i'-Navis, by 'All Beg, and he adds at
the end that its collation was completed in
Rabl' II., A.H. 1150,
Add. 5618.
Foil. 231; 10 in. by 6^; 15 lines, 4 in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently in the
latter half of the 18th century.
[N. B. Halhed.]
The same work.
Add. 26,252.
Foil. 231 ; 8 in. by 4 ; 14 lines, 3 in.
long ; written in Nestalik, about the begin-
ning of the 19th century.
[Wm. Erskixe.]
The same work.
Mr. Erskine has written on the fly-leaf:
"From Brigadier-Gen. Malcolm, Nov., 1811,
Bombay."
Add. 5559.
Foil. 422; 11 in. by 6|; 16 lines, 4^ in.
long ; m-itten in Nestalik, with a rude 'Un-
vtin and gold-ruled margins ; dated Rajab,
A.H. 1188 (A.D. 1774).
[Robert Wathrrstox.]
230
GENERAL HISTORY OF INDIA.
A general history of India from the earliest
times to the accession of 'Alamgir.
Beg. sljTJl^ jyo^ J c^Uo.^/ &iU.j\5^J ^JiXsi^i
The author, who does not give his name,
either in the present copy, or in any of the
following, was evidently a Hindu, and had
been, as he states in the preface, from his
youth upwards acting as Munshi in the
employ of some high officials. He is desig-
nated in the subscription as follows : ^^^
tl^.i»b jliL*»;> 0;C»fiMj ij^j^ J c?j'^> from
which he would appear to have lived in
Patialah. His name has been variously
read; Sanjan by Morley and Sprenger, Subhan
by Lees and Elliot, and Sujan by Garcin de
Tassy. The last reading is probably correct,
for Sujan is a HindQ name of frequent
occurrence; no less than three Sujan Singlis
are mentioned in the Tazkirat ul-Umara.
After discoursing on the plurality of re-
ligions, to all of which he assigns a divine
origin, and on the usefulness of history, he
enumerates the following works as the
sources of the present compilation : —
The Persian translations of the Maha-
bharata, Ramayana, and Harivansa, made by
order of Akbar. The Bhagavata and Yoga-
vasishta, translated by Shaikh Ahmad and
others for Dara-Shikuh. Gulafshan, a trans-
lation of the Singhasan-battlsl. Padmavat,
a history of Ratansen of Chitaur. Rajavali,
by Bidhadhar, translated into Persian by
Nibahuram. Rajatarangini, by Pandit Ra-
ghunath, translated from the Sanscrit by
Maulana 'Imad ud-Din. Tarikh i Mahmud
Ghaznavi by Maulana 'Unsuri. Tarikh i
Sultan Shihab ud-Din Ghiiri. Tarikh i Sultan
*Ala ud-Din KhiljI. Tarikh i EirOzshahi by
Maulana A'azz ud-Din Khalidkhani. Tarikh i
Afaghinah by Ilusain Khfm Afghan. Zafar-
Namah by Sharaf ud-Din Yazdi. Timur
Namah by Hatifi. Tavfirikh i Babari, trans-
lated from the Turki by Mirza 'Abd ur-
Raliim. Akbar-Namah by Abul-Fazl. Tarikh
i Akbarshahi by 'Ata Beg Kazvini. Akbar-
Namah by Shaikh Ilahdad Munshi Murtaza-
khani. Tabakat i Akbari by Nizam ud-Din
Ahmad Bakhshi. Ikbrd-Namah. Jahangir-
Namah. Tarikh i Shabjahan by Varig Khan,
corrected by Sa'd Ullah Khan. Tarikh i
'Alamglri by Mir Muhammad Kazim. History
of Kashmir, translated from the Kashmirian
language by Maulana Shah Muhammad
Shahabadl. Tarikh i Bahadur- Shahl of Guj-
rat and other local histories not specified.
The author states that he compiled the
work in the space of two years, and com-
pleted it in the 40th year of the reign of
'Alamglr, corresponding to A.H. 1107. The
history, however, closes with the accession
of 'Alamglr and the issue of his contest with
Drira-Shikuh. A brief notice of the former's
death, which is found at the end of most
copies, must be a subsequent addition.
Contents : Account of the Hindu tra-
ditions, creeds and castes, fol. 10 a. Descrip-
tion of the Subahs of Hindustan, fol. 22 b.
History of the Rajahs from Judhishtir to the
Muhammedan conquest, fol. 73 a. Muham-
medan Sultans from Subuktigin to Bahlul
Lodi, fol. 128 b. The Timurides from Babar
to the death of Dara-Shikiih, fol. 217 5.
Accounts of some local dynasties are given
in the course of the last section, on the
occasion of their annexation to the Moghul
empire.
The contents of the Khulasat-ut-Tavarikh
have been more fully stated by Morley,
Descriptive Catalogue, p. 69, and by Sir H.
Elliot, History of India, vol. viii. pp. 5 — 12.
Compare N. Lees, Journal of the Roy. As.
Soc., New Series, vol. iii. p. 423, Garcin de
Tassy, Journal Asiatique, 5® Serie, vol. iii.
p. 366, and Hist, de la Litt. Hind., vol. i.
p. 31, Munich Catalogue, p. 84, Mackenzie
GENERAL HISTORY OF INDIA.
231
Collection, vol. ii. p. 121, and Biblioth.
Sprenger., No. 221.
It has been shown by Capt. N. Lees that
the first volume of the Siyar ul-Mutaakh-
khirln consisted of little more than a verbal
transcript of the Khulasat ut-Tavarikh. On
the other hand, the author of the latter has
been charged by Sir Ilenry Elliot with ap-
propriating, without any acknowledgment,
the contents of an earlier work designated
as Mukhtasar. It appears, however, that the
last-mentioned work, which is represented by
a single imperfect copy, contains neither
author's name nor date of composition, and
the most natural explanation of its verbal
coincidences with the Khulasat would seem*
to be that both have proceeded from one
and the same pen.
The Khulasat ut-Tavarikh has been trans-
lated into Urdu by Mir Shir 'Ali AfsQs, under
the title of Ara'ish i Mahfil.
Copyist: ^^U^U. sjo.l^^jj jj>»^ Jj J«Jy*
Add. 16,680.
EoU. 484; 8J in. by 4|; 13 lines, 2f in.
long ; written in a cursive Indian hand ;
dated Shahjahanabad, Sha'ban, the 4th year
of Ahmad Shah (A.H. 1164, A.D. 1751).
[Wm. Yule.]
The same work.
Copyist: J-./^), Jlai^
Add. 18,407.
Foil. 421; 9| in. by 5^; 18 lines, 3 in.
long ; written in Kestalik ; dated the 8th
year of Shah 'Alam, Samvat, 1824 (A.D.
1767). [Wm. Yule.]
The same work.
Copyist : ^\j^ Jic J^oJJ c^^ JiJ^
On the first page is a note, written appa-
rently by the transcriber, in which the work
is ascribed to Muashi Dhirdhar^^j
Add. 6567.
Foil. 490 ; Hi in. by 7^ ; 17 lines (5| in.
long) in a page, written in Nestalik, about
the close of tlie 18th century. [J. F. Hdll.J
The same work.
The latter part of the volume, foil. 339 a —
490 b, is occupied by a continuation of the
Khulasat, without either a distinct title or
author's name. It begins with the death of
Aurangzib and the ensuing contest for the
empire, and concludes with the reign of
Shah 'Alam, the account of which is brought
down to A.H. 1198. The last events re-
corded are the flight of prince Jahandarsliah
to Laknau, the arrest of Majd ud-daulah,
and the arrival at Court of Major Brown,
sent by the Governor-General.
The work ends with a short account of the
progress of the English rule, and a sketch of
the Sikhs, the latter being left unfinished.
Prefixed is a table of the contents of the
whole volume, foil. 1 — 8.
Add. 26,253.
Foil. 100 ; 9^ in. by 5 ; 12 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Zulhijjah,
A.H. 1257 (A.D. 1842).
A compendium of Indian history.
Author : Jagajjivan-das, son of Maaohar-
das, Gujriiti, ji\jJ ,^d jty>* Jj ,jjb ^^ji^r^
The author states in his preface that he
wrote this work in A.H. 1120, in the reign of
Muhammad Mu'azzam Shah Bahadur Padi-
shah. The want of a short history, embracing
all the dynasties of India, induced him to
compile it from trustworthy sources. Re-
garding the author's life we learn from other
passages, fol. 36 6, 41 a, that he had entered
the imperial service, as Harkarah, in A.H.
1105, and had, from that time, kept a record
232
GENERAL HISTORY OF INDIA.
of passing events ; further, that in A.H.
1119 he was admitted to the presence of Ba-
hadur Shah in Lahore, where he had been for
two years engaged in the intelligence depart-
ment, and received from him a robe of honour.
Contents : — Sultans of Hindustan, from
Mu'izz ud-Din Ghuri to Aurangzib, fol. 4 a.
History of Muhammad Mu'azzam, afterwards
Bahadur Shah, from his release from cap-
tiA'ity, A.H. 1105, to his victory over Kam-
bakhsh, and subsequent return from Haidara-
bad to Hindustan, in Zulka'dah, the 2nd
year of his reign, fol. 34 h. Tables of the
revenue of the Subahs, as drawn up by order
of Bahadur Shah, fol. 51 h. Local dynasties
from Deccau to Kashmir, as in Firishtah,
fol. 58 a.
With the exception of the chapter relating
to Bahadur Shah, the Muntakhab ut-Tava-
rikh appears to have been transcribed, with
slight alterations, from the Lubb ut-Tavarikh
of Rae Bindraban.
Add. 7658.
Foil. 63; 8i in. by 4^ ; about 17 lines, 3^
in. long ; written partly in Nestalik, partly
in Shikastah-amiz ; dated Safar, the 14th
year of Muhammad Shah (A.H. 1144, A.D.
1731). ' [CI. J. Rich.]
The same work.
This copy does not give either the title of
the work or the author's name; it wants
also the tables of the Subahs.
Copyist : ^/ ^.y J'^ o-^-^j4^
The fly-leaf bears the Persian seal of
General Carnac, with the titles of Mansur ul-
Mulk llukn ud-daulah Bahadur Jang, and
the date 1178 (A.H.).
Add. 6573-6575.
Three volumes, the first and the third
uniform, foil. 271 and IGl ; 20 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Haidara-
bad, Ramazan, A.H. 1196 (A.D. 1782) : the
second, foil. 220, same size, 23 lines, 4| in.
long; written by another hand, about the
same time. [James Grant.]
A general history of India from the Mu-
hammedan conquest to the reign of Muham-
mad Shfih.
Author : Muhammad Hashim, entitled
Hashim 'Ali Khan, afterwards Khafi Khan
Nizamulmulki.
Beg. o-^'j^ uJ?' O-V j/^ ^cr ^
Muhammad Hashim, son of Khwajah Mir
Khwafi, was brought up in the service of
Aurangzib, who employed him in some
political and military situations. In the
reign of Farrukh-Siyar he was appointed
Divan by Nizam ul-Mulk, and he subse-
quently received from Muhammad Shah the
title of Khafi Khan ; see Elliot's History of
India, vol. vii. p. 207. The Arabic meaning
of this title being "hidden," it has been
supposed by Morley and others to contain
an allusion to the presumed fact that the
author had kept his history secret during
the reign of Aurangzib ; but the truth is that
he did not enter upon its composition until
after that sovereign's death. The title is ob-
viously taken from the author's Nisbah
Khafi, derived from Khaf or Khwaf, a canton
in Khorasan ; see Blochmann, Ain i Akbari,
vol. i. p. 445. In the Maagir ul-Umara,
Add. 6567, fol. 2, the work is called ^UJ ^
and the author (^li*:'^j»- .
It will be seen below that Khafi Khan
brought down his history to A.H. 1143 or
1144, It is stated, in a Persian note at the
end of Add. 26,224, that the author had
written four or five leaves further when he
was overtaken by death. See Morley's Cata-
logue, p. 100 ; G. Duff, history of the Mah-
rattas, vol. i. p. 97 ; N. Lees, Journal of the
GENERAL HISTORY OF INDIA.
Roy. As. Soc, new Series, vol. iii. p 465 •
Stewart's Catal., p. 13; Mackenzie Collection'
vol. u. p. 121 ; Bibl. Sprenger., No. 227, etc.
The first volume, J,l ^U, of the Lubab,
which appears to be very scarce, contains a
history of the Sultans of Hindustan from the
Muhammadan conquest to the extinction of
the Lodi dynasty. A portion of it is extant
m Add. 26,227. It is referred to in the
printed edition, vol. ii. p. 550, and in the
preamble of Or. 176 (see p. 234 b).
The second volume, Ji ^, comprises
a full account of the Timurides of India, from,
the conquest of Babar, A.H. 932, to the'reio-n
of Muhammad Shah. It is the best known
part of the work, and undoubtedly the most
valuable; for it includes in its latter portion
a minute record of events witnessed by the
author, and the only complete and connected
account extant of the reign of Aurangzib
It has been printed in the Bibliotheca Indica
Calcutta, 1868-1874. Copious extracts,'
translated by Professor Dowson, are to be
found in Elliot's History of India, vol. vii.
pp. 211—533. An English extract by Wm
Erskine, dated 1811, Dec. 19, Bykula, and
extending from the accession of Shahjahan
to A.H. 1067, is preserved in the Add. MSS
26,613-14. A transcript of the same, witli
another extract comprising A.H. 1070—
1130, will be found in Add. 26,615-16 A
■ translation by Capt. A. Gordon of the earlier
part of the 2nd volume, extending from its
begmning to the capture of Jahangir bv
Mahabat Eihan, and dated Nagpour, 1821, is
extant in two copies. Add. 26,617 and
26,618-19.
Of the third volume, treating of the local
dynasties of India, only a portion has come
235 T "'''' ''°*'''^' '""^ ^^^- ^^'^^^' P-
The present set of MSS. contains the
second volume of the work. The author
states m the beginning that he had brought
233
it down to the time of composition, viz. to
A.H. 1133 (not 1130, as in the printed text).
-But it IS found to have been continued to a
later period. Tlie full and connected narra-
tive closes with the defeat of Mubariz Khan
by Nizam ul-Mulk, which took place on the
23rd of Muharram, A.H. 1137 (the date 1135
IS an error of the Calcutta edition), and the
subsequent occupation of Haidanlbad by
he latter. The last chapter contains a
brief account of some events which happened
from the eighth to the thirteenth (four-
teenth in the Calc. ed.) year of the reign of
Muhammad SluUi (A.H. 1138-1143), espe-
cially m Persia ; it concludes with the two
crushing defeats of Ashraf and the restora-
tion of Tahmasp in Ispahan (A.H. 1142)
Contents: Origin of the Turks, ^Add
fl Vff; ^^'^'^^r' f«l- 9«- Humayun,'
5«7 t. ,^^^^^'^«1- 58- Jahangir, fol.
98 6. Shahjahan, fol. 150 i. Contest of
Aurangzib with his brothers, and his rei-n
Add 6574, foil. 4^219. Saints of the time'
of Aurangzib, Add. 6575, fol. 4 «. A'zam
^bah, fol. 9«. Bahadur Shah, fol. 22 6
I Jahandar Shah, fol. 57 a. Farrukh-Siyar,"
lol. 64 a. Muhammad Shah, fol. 112 b.
A Persian note written on the fly-leaf of
Add. 6573 states that the MS. was tran
scribed for Mr. James Grant, from a copy in
tlie library of Samsam ul-Mulk Shahnavaz
Khan, the late minister of Nizam ul-Mulk
m Haidarabad. A similar note, dated A h'
1196, is found on the fly-leaf of Add. 6575*
Full tables of chapters are prefixed to Add
6573 and 6574, and appended to Add. 6575.
Transcriber's name at the end of Add. 6573:
Add. 26,223 and 2Q^224:.
Two uniform volumes, forming a con-
tinuous text; foil. 654 and 849; 11 in.
by 7 ; 12 lines, 4| in. long ; written in
HH
234
GENERAL HISTORY OF INDIA.
Nestalik ; dated August, 1821, A.H.
1236. [Wm. Erskine.]
The second volume of the same work.
It is stated in the subscription that the
MS. was written by order of Mr. Grant,
Resident at Sattarah, by Munshi Hulas Rai
and Haj! Mirza Fazl-'Ali. The first page of
each volume bears the signature of James
Grant,
Add. 26,226.
Foil. 377 •; IQi in. by 6 ; 21 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in Nestalik apparently in the
18th century. [Wm. Erskine.]
The first half of the same volume (Calcutta
edition, vol. i. p. 1 — vol. ii. p. 177).
Add. 26,225.
Foil. 519 ; 10^ in. by 7| ; 15 lines, 4 in.
long ; written in Nestalik apparently in the
18th century. [Wm. Erskine.]
The first portion of the same volume, want-
ing a page at the beginning (Calcutta edi-
tion, vol. i. p. 2 — vol. ii. p. 127).
Add. 26,228.
Foil. 128; 18 in. by 10; 25 lines, 7 in.
long ; written in cursive Nestalik ; dated
Muharram, A.H. 1224 (A.D. 1809).
[Wm. Erskine.]
The latter part of the same volume, cor-
responding to vol. ii. pp. 492 — 978 of the
printed edition.
It Avas written, as stated in the subscrip-
tion, for Mac Murdo Sahib.
Copyist : 'i^^, f^ -y «4l«V,L*
Or. 176.
Foil. 362 ; 12^ in. by 8| ; from 16 to 18
lines, 6 in. long ; written in cursive Nes-
talik; dated Fasli 1232, January, A.D. 1823.
[Geo. W. Hamilton.]
The latter part of the same volume, con-
taining the history of Aurangzib and his
successors, and corresponding to vol. ii. of
the printed edition.
It begins with a preamble, not found in
the printed text, in which the author states
that he had spent from sixteen to seventeen
years of his life on the composition of this
work, especially on the last forty years of
Aurangzlb's reign. Of this period, on account
of that sovereign's prohibition, he had found
no previous record, with the exception of
the account of the Deccan conquests by
Musta'idd Khan. He had therefore en-
deavoured to compile a truthful and impartial
history, derived from the court chronicle
^yi;>- J^ jj.\Sj Jiii , from the reports of trust-
worthy persons, and lastly from his personal
experiences, inasmuch as he had been suc-
cessively attached to the train of three or
four sovereigns. He adds that a first volume,
containing the history of the early rulers of
India, from the Muslim conquest to the
Lodi dynasty, had been completed in the
rough, but that he had not yet found time
to prepare a fair copy of it.
This preamble is followed by a very full
table of the contents of the volume, foil. 2 b
—9 6.
It is stated in the subscription that the
MS. was written for Mr. Thomas Wilkins,
Superintendent of the district of Ven Ganga,
province of Nagpur.
Add. 26,227.
Foil. 374; 8i in. by 5; 17 lines, 3| in.
long; written in a cursive and ill-shaped
Shikastah-amiz, probably in the 18th century.
[Wm. Erskine.]
The same work.
GENERAL HISTOllY OF INDIA.
235
This MS. is remarkable as containing a
portion of the very scarce first volume before
mentioned. It is the concluding part,
consisting of an account of the Lodi
dynasty, prefaced by some remarks on the
origin of the Afghans. It is immediately
followed by the history of Babar and his
successors, which belongs to the second
volume. But the preface and preliminary
chapters on the Turks and Timiir, usually
prefixed to that part of the work (Calc. ed.,
vol. i. pp. 1 — 20), are here wanting, nor is
there any trace of a division of the work
into volumes.
The MS. is defective. The original folio-
ing shows that it has lost 364 leaves at the
beginning, so that it may be presumed to
have once contained the whole of the first
volume.
The text is shorter than that of the
printed edition, owing chiefly to the absence
of redundant phrases and rhetorical flourishes,
an omission however which is frequently
supplied by marginal additions.
Beg. iZ^\^ff- i_)^\jj^ ja. »U.jb i:i*ilaL* ^i
Contents : Bahliil Lodi, fol. 1 a. Sikandar
B. Sultan Bahliil, fol. 9 a. Ibrahim B. Si-
kandar, fol. 12 a.
Babar, fol. 15 a. Humayiin, fol. 34 b.
Akbar, fol. 56 b — 82 b. These three sec-
tions correspond to vol. i. pp. 21 — 232 of
the Calcutta edition. The latter portion of
the account of Akbar, and the whole of
JahangTr's reign (ib. pp. 232 — 394), are want-
ing. The first omission is intentional, for
the death of Akbar is briefly recorded on
fol. 82 b. The latter is due to the loss of
41 leaves. Shahjahan (Calc. ed. vol. i. pp.
395—756), fol. 83. Aurangzib ; the first ten
years of the reign (Calcutta edit. vol. ii.
pp. 1—211), fol. 266 a— 374 b.
Add. 26,265.
Poll. 442 ; Hi in. by 6| ; 12 lines, 4J in.
long ; written in large Nestalik ; dated Sha'-
ban ; A.H. 1237 (A.D. 1822).
[Wm. Erskine.]
The third volume, ^1*315 ji* , of the same
work.
Beg. ci*M\j\j\yM ^^j6U..i\j sj3 "i t/'^ j s^- ^^>.
The author, who calls himself here Mu-
hammad Hashim Khwafi, entitled Khafi-
Khan Nizam-ul-mulkl, states that this third
volume is devoted to the kinsrs of the various
Subahs of India, with the exception of those
of Dehli and Akbarabad, the rulers of which
had been recorded in the first volume. His
account is abridged from the work of Mu-
hammad Kasim Firishtah, with some addi-
tions from those of Shaikh Nur ul-Hakk
Dihlavi and other writers. He prides him-
self on eschewing the adulatory strain of
court chroniclers, and on striving after truth-
fulness to the utmost of his power.
The present MS. contains only the first
portion of the third volume, namely the
account of the Deccan dynasties, as follows :
Sketch of the early Arab settlements in
Deccan, and of the invasions of 'Alii ud-Din
in A.H. 691 and Tughluk in A.H. 719, fol.
3 b. The Bahmanis, from their origin to
A.H. 934, fol. 7 b. The Nizamshahis, down
to the capture of Daulatabad by Shahjahan,
fol. 116 b. The 'Adilshakis, down to the
conquest of Bijapur by Aurangzib, fol. 234 a.
The Farukis of Khandes, down to their ab-
sorption in A.H. 1008, fol. 333 a. The
Kutubshahis, down to their extinction in
A.H. 1097, fol. 376 b. The 'Iraad ul-Mulkis,
fol. 431 b. The Barldis, fol. 435 b.
The last five leaves, foil. 438 — 442, are
no part of Khiif I Khan's work ; they con-
tain a short chronological account of the
rulers of Jinjera ^jj^\j \s>^ s^j from the
building of the fort, in A.H. 906, to Sayyidi
HH 2
236
GENERAL HISTORY OF INDIA.
Ibrahim Khan, who held it when the ac-
count was written, i. e. about the beginning
of the present century.
Jinjera is a corruption of the Arabic
Jazirah, " island ;" see Duflf, History of the
Mahrattas, vol. i. p. 139, vol. ii. p. 97, and
Thornton, East India Gazetteer.
It appears from a note on the fly-leaf that
this MS. was sent to Mr. Erskine by Mr.
James Grant.
Add. 6583 and 6584.
Two uniform volumes, foil. 394 and 420 ;
10^ in. by 5f ; 15 lines, 3^ in. long ; written
in fair Nestalik, with ruled margins, in the
18th century. [James Grant.]
A general history of India from the earliest
times to the reign of Earrukh-Siyar, in-
cluding an account of the early kings of
Persia.
Author : Lfd-Ram, son of Rai Dulah-Ram
B. Rai Kunjaman Khuldmakani, j.ij A J^)
Beg. (JJJ'.* s.^ ijj-*^ er*^ "^^^ 'rfji*^
The author states in the preface that he
wrote this work in the 18th year of Muham-
mad Shah, A.H. 1148. He designates him-
self as a born slave of the emperor, and the
title of Khuldmakani which he gives to his
grandfather shows that the latter had been
in the service of Aurangzlb. He further in-
cidentally mentions, fol. 22 a, tliat he once
held Mungi Patan, in the Deccan, as a Jagir.
The sources of the present compilation are
enumerated as follows : Akbar-Namah, Taba-
kat i Akbari, Eutuhat i Akbari by Eaizi,
Tarikh i Eirishtah, Shahnamah, Tarikh i
Shamshii'khani, Khulasat ul-Akhbar, Aja'ib
ul-Makhlukat, Jahanglr-Namah, Shrdijahan-
Namah, 'Alamglr-Namah, and Lubb ut-Tava-
rikh i Hind by Rai Bindraban.
The work is divided into four books (Easl)
of very unequal extent, as follows : —
Easl I. Account of Adam and of the
Hindu system of cosmogony, fol. 56.
Easl II. Geographical and historical ac-
count of the Subahs of India, in nineteen
sections (Kism) : 1. Bengal, fol. 24 a. 2. Be-
har,fol. 37 6. 3. Ilahabad,fol.39a. 4. Awadh,
fol. 42 6. 5. Agrah, fol. 44 b. 6. Mal-
vah, fol. 46 a. 7. Subahs of Deccan, in
seven Tabakahs : Khandes, fol. 99 b. Berar,
fol. 107 a. Bahmanis of Gulbargah, fol.
110 a. 'Adilshahis of Bijapur, fol. 122 b.
Nizamshahis, fol. 132 a. Kutbulmulkis, fol.
145 b. Baridis, fol. 149 b. 8. Gujrat ; fol.
150 b. 9. Ajmir; fol. 216 a. 10. Dehli,
fol. 219 a. This section is brought down in
the first volume to the death of Adli, and
continued in the second from the accession
of Akbar to the third year of Earrukhsiyar,
A.H. 1126, where it breaks off, fol. 88 a, the
rest of the folio being left blank. 11. Lahore,
Add. 6584, fol. 88 b. 12. Multan, fol. 90 b.
13. Tatah, fol. 92 b. 14. Kashmir, fol. 98 b.
15. Kabul, fol. 127 b. 16. Ghaznin, with a
short history of the Ghaznavis and Ghuris,
fol. 128 a. 17. Muslim Saints of India, fol.
146 a. 18. Kings and famous personages
who visited India, fol. 150 b. 19. Settlement
of the children of Ham in India, and its
kings before the Muslim conquest, fol. 158 b.
Easl III., in two chapters (Bab) : 1. Early
kings of Iran from Kayumars to Yazdagird,
fol. 174 a. 2. Ancient sages, or Greek philo-
sophers, fol. 392 b.
Easl IV., in two chapters (Zikr) : 1. Mis-
cellaneous historical notices and anecdotes,
fol. 396 b. 2. Conclusion (Khatimah), want-
ing in this copy.
To each volume is prefixed a table of con-
tents, Add. 6583, foil. 1—3, Add. 6584, foil.
1 — 4. The first volume bears the stamp of
Rao Kishan Singh, with the date 1175.
GENERAL HISTORY OF INDIA.
237
Add. 27,250.
Foil. 132; 13i in. by 8 ; 19 lines, 5^ in.
long; written in fair Nestalik, about the
close of the 18th century.
[J. Macdonald Kinneir.]
A general history of India from the most
ancient times to A.H. 1196.
Author: Ghulam Basit, k»il> ^Ji^
Beg. ]j*!l* t^ ^^^n^ S^ u' o^V" i ^"^^
The author states in the preface that,
having lost the patrimonial estate he pos-'
sessed in Oude, he had tried to enter the
service of the imperial house of Timur, which
his ancestors had served before him for nearly
three centuries. This desire, however, having
been frustrated, he had no resource but to
take office under the English, whose gene-
rosity and high-mindednesswere known to the
whole world, and he attached himself in the
capacity of Munshi to General Giles Stibbert,''
who brought him to Calcutta, and by whose
desire he wrote the present history. He
derived his account partly from books, and
partly from information conveyed to him by
his late father, Shaikh SaifuUah Bijnurl .^
(jj^. aUlu-flJuu, who had spent his life in the
service of the Emperors of Hindostan, and
had died at the age of 105 years.
An examination of the work, however,
shows that, with the exception of a very
meagre continuation of the series of the
Moghul Emperors from Akbar to Shah'Alam,
foil. 125 — 132, it is entirelv founded on
Eirishtah, whom the author follows almost
textually, but with a considerable degree of
condensation.
It is stated at the end to have been written
A.H. 1196.
• Brigadier-General Giles Stibbert was commander-in-
chief of the Bengal army in the years 1777 — 1779 and
1783 — 1785. See Dodwell and Miles, Indian-Army List.
The work is described, under the title of
Tarikh i Mamalik i Hind, in Sir II. Elliot's
History of India, vol. viii. p. 200.
Contents : Hindu cosmogony and the war
of the Kauravas and Pandavas, from the
Mahabharat, fol. 9 a. The sons of Ham,
Hind and Bind, and the early Hindu kings
from Kishan, son of Purab, to Miildeo, fol.
14 b. Early Muhammadan invasions, by
Arabs and Afghans, fol. 21 a. Ghaznavis,
fol. 23*. Ghuris, fol. 27 6. Khiljis, fol. 35 i.
Lodis, fol. 42 a. Kings of Sind, Tatah and
Multan, fol. 43 b. Kings of Kashmir, fol,
51 b. The kings of Bengal, fol. 65 a. The
Sharki kings of Jaunpur, fol. 69 b. The
Bahmanis, fol. 72 a. The 'Adilshahis of Bi-
japiir, fol. 82 a. The Nizamshahis of Ahmad-
nagar, fol. 85 b. The Kutubshahis, fol. 90 b.
The Imadul-Mulkis, fol. 92 b. The Barldis,
fol. 94 a. The kings of Gujrat, fol. 94 b.
The kings of Malvah, fol. 102 a. The Fil-
rukis of Khandes, fol. 109 a. Account of
Malabar, fol. 114 a. The Timurides from
Babar to Shah 'Alam, fol. 119 b.
No title appears in the text; but in the
heading of a full table of contents, foil. 2 — 7,
the work is called iJs^jS'xsk ciDU- -/tj^ . On
the first page the author is designated as
It is stated in the subscription that the
MS. was written by order of Navvab Valfijah,
Navvab of the Carnatic, whose seal is found
at the beginning, with the name &Jj J\ ^kc-
On the first page is written : " From the
Ameer ool Omrah to John Macdonald Kin-
neir."
Or. 205.
Foil. 261 ; 10^ in. by 6|; 15 lines, 4J in.
long ; written in Nestalik, dated A.H. 1283
(A.D. 1866). [Geo. W. Hamiltox.J
238
GENERAL HISTORY OF INDIA.
(ijljL-ijOJh iS\i>
CUfiAA>
An historical and topographical account
of the various Subalis of Hindostan and
Deccan.
Author : Lachhml Narayan, takh. Shaf ik,
Aurangabadi, ^ib\ili,j\ Ji^ u«l^**c;?.^y l*-^
The author gives the following account of
the origin of the work. His father, Rae
Mansiiram, Divan of Navvab Asafjah, had
sent to him, in A.H. 1204, from Aurangabfid,
the author's native place, to Haidarfibad,
some old and worm-eaten revenue returns,
which had been drawn up by his grandfather,
and inspected and signed by Nizam ul-Mulk.
They were brought down from various dates
to the Pasli year 1139. Finding them of
great importance, he was induced to tran-
scribe them in a more generally intelligible
form and to supplement them with much
additional information, for the benefit of his
munificent patron, Captain William Patrick.
The above title expresses numerically the
date of composition, A.H. 1204. See Mac-
kenzie Collection, vol. ii. p. 127.
The work is divided into four Makalahs,
as foUows :
I. The revenue returns above-mentioned,
fol. 4 b.
II. Account of the SQbahs of Hindustan,
in the following order : Dehli, Agrah, Ilaha-
bad, Awadh, Behar, Bengal, Orissah, Malvah,
Ajmir, Gujrat, Tatah, Multan, Lahore, Kash-
mir, Kabul, fol. 37 b.
III. Account of the Subahs of Deccan,
viz. Khandes, Berar, Aurangabfid, Bedar,
Bijapur, and Haidarabad, fol. 79 b.
IV. Sketch of the history of the Muslim
Sultans of Hindustan from Mu'izz ud-Din
i Sam to 'All Gauhar (Shah 'Alam), fol. 194 b.
The author states at the end that he com-
pleted the work on the first of Zulhijjah,
A.H. 1204, while Nizam 'Ali, then on his
march against Tipu Sultan, was encamped
before Pangul.
Lachhmi Nariiyan had written in A.H. 1200
a history of Deccan, entitled Tanmik i Shi-
garf, which is referred to in the present
work, fol. 79 b. He wrote in A.H. 1214 a ,
history of the Mahrattahs, entitled Bisat
ul-Ghana'im (Add. 26,274), and an account of
Haidarabad (Add. 26,263).
Add. 26,266.
Foil. 269; 8^ in. by 5|; 11 lines, 3.f in.
long; written in Nestalik; dated EabI* II.,
A.H. 1224 (A.D. 1809). [Wm. Erskine.]
The same work.
The name of Captain William Patrick is
omitted in this copy.
Add. 16,712.
Foil. 63 ; 9 in. by 5 ; 15 lines, 3| in. long ;
written in fair Nestalik, at the beginning of
the 19th century. [Wm. Yule.]
An abridged history of the Sultans of
Dehli and the Timurides from their origin
to Shah 'Alam.
Author : A'azz ud-din Muhammad, ^^^^\js-\
Beg. idiun Jy uHUl ^U ^] j;
Thiswork was written, in A.H. 1218, for Col.
(afterwards Major) Wm. Yule. It purports
to be founded on' a history found in the
library of the Safavi Prince, Abu-1-fath Sul-
tan Muhammad Mirza, the title and author
of which are not named.
It is simply a transcript of the well known
Tarikh i Hakki (see p. 223 b) with the addi-
tion of a few lines in the preface, fol. 3 b,
and a very meagre continuation from Akbar
to Shah 'Alam, foil. 59 6—62 b.
( 239 )
PARTICULAR HISTORIES OF INDIA.
SULTANS OF DEHLI.
Add. 7623.
Foil. 143; Hi in. by 6f ; 19 lines, 5 in.
long ; written in fair Naskhi ; dated Sha'ban,
A.H. 711 (A.D. 1312). [CI. J. Eich.]
A history of the empire of Dehli from '
A.H. 587 to 614.
Author : Hasan NizamT, ^joUai
Beg. ^fl& J^y^J^ j»ii5 *S (_jMLi>j i^j^^xui J 4>^!».
This work, to which no title is given in
the text, has always been known under the
name of J'\.^\ -U, or " Crown of Memorable
.Deeds," which is found on the first page of
this and the three following copies. It is
written in mixed prose and verse, and has
long been held up in the East as a model of
elegant composition. It contains a mini-
mum of historical matter diluted in a flood
of rhetorical verbiage.
In a preface remarkable, even among Per-
sian prefaces, for irksome prolixity, foil. 2 —
38, the author, after dilating on the praises
of his hero, Kutb ud-Din Abul-Hari§ Aibak,
who had been raised to power in the reign
of Sultan Mu'izz ud-Din Muhammad B. Siim,
for the triumph of Islamism in the land of
idolaters, proceeds to give a diffuse account
of his own circumstances.
Compelled by the disturbed state of Khu-
rasan to leave in the prime of life his native
city, Nishapur, and to seek his fortune abroad,
he repaired by the advice of his Shaikh, Mu-
hammad Kufi, to Ghaznah, where he was
kindly received by a learned divine, Shaikh
Muhammad Sharzi, iSjA, and the Sadr Majd
ul-Mulk. After recovering from a long and
dangerous illness he set out on his travels,
and, after a thousand dangers and hardships,
he reached Dehli, where he again fell ill.
He was, however, soon restored to health
and hope through the kindness of the Sadr
Sharaf ul-Mulk and other friends. En-
couraged by them to make his talent known
to the world by some literary production,
he hastened to obey the royal commands
then issued, by writing a record of His
Majesty's glorious deeds, Avhich he com-
menced in A.H. 602.
The preface must have been written at
the same time, for Sultan Mu'izz ud-Din, who
was assassinated at Ghaznah, in the month
of Shaban, A.H. 602 (Tabakat i Nasiri), is
there spoken of as still living.
The Taj ut-Tavarikh relates the Indian
wars of Sultan Mu'izz ud-Din, of Kutb ud-
Din Aibak, and of the latter's successor,
Shams ud-Din Iltatmish. It begins with
the conquest of Ajmir by Mu'izz ud-Din in
A.H. 587. The last event recorded in this
and the following copies is the appointment
of Nclsir ud-Din Mahmud, son of Iltatmish,
to the government of Lahore, in A.H. 614.
An account of the work, and abstract of its
contents by Sir H. Elliot, will be found in
the " History of India," vol. ii. pp. 204—
243. Compare Hammer, Gemaldesaal, vol.
iv. pp. 172 — 182, N. Lees, Journal of the
Royal Asiatic Society for 1868, p. 433,
Vienna Catalogue, vol. ii. p. 173, St. Peters-
burg Catalogue, p . 296, Gotha Catalogue, p. 53.
In the Rauzat ut-Safa, Bombay edi-
tion, vol. i. p. 7, where the Taj ul-Ma'a§ir is
mentioned among the sources, as also in
Haj. Khal., vol. ii. p. 92, the author is
called Sadr ud-Din Muhammad B. Hasan
240
SULTANS OF DEHLI.
un-Nizami. On the title-page of one of the
following copies. Add. 24,951, written in
A.H. 818, his name is written ^^^..-s- (^jj.1\ J^
In a MS. belonging to Navvab Ziya ud-
Din of Dehli, and described by Sir H. Elliot,
I.e., p. 210, there is a continuation bringing
down the history to A.H. 626.
In the colophon of the present copy the
date of transcription was originally written
*>V»*j-ij 'i^ ijss>'\ sIm, A.H. 711, but the
last word having been altered to «j.U::-», it
now reads A.H. 611, a date anterior to the
composition of the work.
Copyist : ^^ ^^/> ^\ ^ ^,^ ^ J.^\ ^A
The margins contain notes and headings
in a handwriting of the 18th century.
Add. 24,951.
Foil. 171; 6i in. by 4| ; 15 lines, 3 in.
long ; written in small Naskhi, with 'Unvan
and gold-ruled margins; dated Zulhijjah,
A.H. 818 (A.D. 1416). [Lord Abebdeen.]
The same work.
The first page contains the following
title, written in gold within an illuminated
border : tj^oLS- ^ jji:-j ^.Jui^ yUl -.13 ^-j'c/
lU^Jl\ U^ j_^'iaj ^ji y-o. j^.oJl \3
The margins contain rubrics in the hand-
writing of the transcriber.
Copyist : o^\ ^j j.^ ^ ,y^\
Add. 7624.
Foil. 326 ; 9f in. by 6^ ; 15 lines, 3f in.
long; written in a neat Nestalik, with gold-
ruled margins, probably in the 16th century.
[CI. J. EiCH.]
The same work.
Some lost folios of the original MS. have
been replaced by leaves of European paper,
foil. 1—7, 11, 15, 24—30, 39, 46, 48, 53,
326, written by a scribe who dates at the end
llabl 1, A.H. 1215 (A.D. 1800); but a
lacune of about six leaves, occurring after
fol. 23, has not been filled.
Or. 163.
Foil. 258; 9i in. by 5 ; 19 lines, 2| in.
long ; written in neat Nestalik, with 'Unvan
and gold-ruled margins ; dated Ramazan,
A.H. 1034 (A.D. 1625).
[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
The same work.
Add. 16,838.
Foil. 85 ; 8 in. by 4^ ; 15 lines, 2| in. long,
written in small and neat Nestalik, with
'Unvan and ruled margins, probably early in
the 18th century. [Wm. Yule.]
-iJ^ [^^f'
A history of the reign of 'Ala ud-Din Mu-
hammad Shah Khilji, from his accession
to A.H. 711.
Author : Khusrau, j^^-i-
Beg. ^yiiJ\ j>}y>- > ^^jJl UiU ^^
Over the above is written, as a heading,
the following couplet containing the title of
the work :
Amir Khusrau, the greatest of the Persian
poets of India, has given some account of
his life in his prefaces to the Tuhfat us-
Sighar and Ghurrat ul-Kamiil, Add. 21,104,
foU. 139 — 190, from which we extract the
following particulars. His father, a Khita'i
Turk, Lajin by name, afterwards Amir Saif
ud-Din Shamsi, was originally a slave of
J
SULTANS OF DEHLI.
241
Shams ud-Dln Tltatmisli, and his warlike
achievements secured, according to Khusrau,
the empire for his master, by whom he was
raised to the rank of Amir. Saif ud-Din
settled in Patiyali, where Khusrau was born
in A.II. 651. Khusrau was seven years of
age when, having lost his father, who fell in
battle, he was transferred to the care of his
maternal grandfather 'Imad ul-Mulk, who
held the office of 'Ariz i Sipah, and he grew up
under the latter's care to the age of tAventy.
He stayed then two years with Kishlu Khiin
Jumhur, the brother of Sultan Ghiyag ud-
Din Balban, and subsequently passed into
the service of Bughra Khan, a younger son
of the latter, whom he accompanied to
Lakhnauti. He afterwards attached him-
self to the Khan i Buzurg (Muhammad
Sultan), the eldest son of Balban, and stayed
five years at that prince's court in Multan.
When the latter fell in an encounter with
the Moghuls, A.H. 683, Khusrau, who had
been made prisoner, contrived to escape, and
repaired to his mother in Patiyali. He after-
wards settled in Dehli, where he remained
in great favour with five successive sove-
reigns, viz, Mu'izz ud-Din Kaikubad (A.H.
686—689), Jalal ud-Din Plruz (A.H. 689—
695), who conferred upon him the rank of
Amir, Muhammad Shah (A.H. 695—715),
Ghiyas ud Din Tughluk, A.D.721— 725, and
Muhammad B. Tughluk, who ascended the
throne in the month of Eabi' I., A.H. 725.
He died at Dehli on the 29th of Zulka'dah,
A.H. 726, shortly after the accession of the
last. Khusrau was, like his friend and fellow-
poet Khwajah Hasan Dihlavl, one of the
favourite disciples of the celebrated Shaikh
Nizam ud-Din Auliya, whose death preceded
his own by seven months.
Firishtah devotes to him a detailed notice
in his lives of Indian saints, and mentions
him frequently in the course of his history,
mostly repeating the statements of Khus-
rau's friend, Ziya ud-DlnBarani; see Briggs'
translation, vol. i. pp. 252, 259, 269, 292 etc.,
and Ziya, Tarikh i Firuzshahi, pp. 67, 110, 127.
See also Nafahat ul-Uns, Add. 16,718, fol. 222,
Daulatshah, Add. 18,410, fol. 120, Haft
Ikllm, Add. 16,731, fol. 150, Akhbar ul-
Akhyiir, Or. 221, fol. 86, Sprenger, Oude
Catalogue, p. 465, and Ouseloy's Notices,
p. 146. A full account of the life and the his-
torical poems of Khusrau will be found in
Elliot's History of India, vol. iii. pp. 523
— 567; compare S. Petersburg Catalogue,
p. 350.
The Preface contains a eulogy on 'Alii ud-
Din Muhammad Shah, for whom the work
was written. The narrative begins with that
sovereign's accession on the 19th of RabI 'II.,
A.H. 695, and concludes with the Darbar
held in Dehli, on the Sultan's return from
Ma'bar, on the fourth of Jumada II., A.H. 711.
The Khazain ul-FutCih, or Tarikh i 'Ala'i,
as it is frequently called, is written in a
highly laboured and artificial style, in evident
imitation of the Tiij ul-Ma'a§ir, In each
paragraph a particular set of similes and
metaphors is used, and versified rubrics in-
dicate the subjects from which they are in
each case borrowed.
The substance of this history wiU be found,
in a condensed English translation, in Elliot's
History of India, vol. iii. pp. 67 — 92. There is
a copy marked No. 158 in the library of
King's College, Cambridge.
Or. 162.
Foil. 210 ; 11 in. by 7 ; 15 lines, 4^ in.
long ; Avritten in Nestalik, in the 19th cen-
tury. [Geo. "W. Hamilton.]
A history of the life and reign of Flriiz
Shah, A.H. 752-790.
Author : Shams i Siraj 'Af if, _y« ^j^
I I
242
SULTANS OF DEHLI.
Beg. iii\ ^\ *bj\3 ^, Uj J\j3 4lJl Ji;
The author states incidentally, fol. 147 a,
that at the time of Firuz Shah's return from
Tattah, i. e. A.H. 763, he was twelve years
of age. He must therefore have been born
in A.H. 751. He grew up at the court
of that sovereign, where he lived, as he tells
us, fol. 60 a, about forty years in the society
of the highest officials. His spiritual guide
was Shaikh Kutb ud-Dm Munavvar, a holy
man, who resided in Hansl, and was one of
the chief Khallfahs of Nizam ud-Din Auliya
(see Akhbar ul-Akhyar, Or. 221, fol. 76).
The present work must have been written
shortly after A.H. 801, for the invasion of
Timur, which took place in that year is re-
ferred to, fol. 149 a, as an event of very
recent occurrence. Another work, previously
written by the author in praise of Tughluk,
»Li> jli> i_-J'U«, is mentioned, fol. 14 a. 'Afif
was an hereditary surname in his family;
the author appends it to the names of his
grandfather Shams i Shihab and of his great-
grandfather Malik Sa'd ul-Mulk Shihab, who
was "Amaldar of Abiihar, near Dipfilpiir.
After an introduction treating of the virtues
of kings in general and those of Firiiz Shah
in particular, the author says that Maulana
Ziya ud-Din Barani had written a history
entitled Tavarlkh i Firuzshahi, and extend-
ing from the accession of Ghivas ud-Din
Balban to the sixth year of the reign of
Firuz Shah. His account of the latter had
been intended to comprise 101 sections called
Mukaddimah, but he did not live to complete
more than the first eleven, thus leaving
ninety unwritten.
Although taking up the history of Firiiz
Shah from the beginning, the author chose
to adopt, in remembrance of his predecessor,
a division into ninety Mukaddimahs, group-
ing them in five books (Kism), each of
which comprises eighteen Mukaddimahs.
The Kisms are as follows : I, History of
Firiiz ShJih from his birth to his accession,
fol. 18 a. II. Wars of Bengal and Orissa;
foundation of Hisar and Firiizabad; capture
of Nagarkot, fol. 53 a. III. Campaign of
Tattah, fol. 90 a. IV. Firuz Shah desists
from war and attends to the government of
his empire, fol. 123 a. V. Tonsure of Firuz
Shiih ; prince Fath Khan ; the great Khans
and Maliks ; close of the reign, fol. 176 a.
The MS. is imperfect at the end. It breaks
off a few lines before the end of the ninth
Mukaddimah of Kism V. (Elliot, p. 373).
There is also a lacuna at the end of Kism I.
and beginning of Kism II., foil. 51, 52, where
three pages have been left blank.
A considerable part of the work has been
translated by Prof. Dowson; see Elliot's
History of India, vol. iii. pp. 267 — 373.
Compare N. Lees, Journal of the Boy. Asiat.
Soc, new Series, vol. iii. p. 445. Two
copies of the work exist in the library of
the India Office, and one in the collection of
Sir H. Elliot.
Or. 164.
Foil. 179 ; 9 in. by 6 ; 13 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in Shikastah, apparently in
the 18th century. [Geo. W. Hamilton.]
^^\^ ji^\ '&a^
A history of the life and reign of Shir Shah.
Author: Abbas Khan B. Shaikh 'Ali
Sarvani, ^ljj«> J* ^xL ^^ J^ (^^\^
Beg. ^J. [U5] U^j ^^/^ J u^ j^li* J J^
An account of the author and a some-
what abridged version of the work will be
found in Elliot's History of India, vol. iv.
pp. 301—433.
The author's name and the above title do
not appear in the preface, but they are
found in several passages in the body of the
work, foil. 22 5, 29 b, 39 a ; Elliot, pp. 333,
SULTANS 0¥ DEHLT.
243
343, 361. The author says at the beginning
that he wrote this work by the order of
Akbai*, and that he received his information
fx'om the month of some trustworthy and
accomplished Afghans who had followed Shir
Shah from his first rise to power to the end
of his reign. He was himself, as he states
further on, fol. 22 b, descended from 'Abbas
Khan, a noble Afghan, whose son, Hasnu
Khan, ranked first among the Amirs of
Shir Shah, and had married his sister.
The work appears to have been written
shortly after A.H. 987 ; see Elliot, p. 301.
It is more generally known under the name
of Tarikh i Shir Shiihi. See Dorn, History
of the Afghans, p. 3, Stewart's Catalogue,
p. 14, N. Lees, Journal of the Roy. As. Soc,
New Series, vol. iii. p. 449, Library of King's
College, Cambridge, No. 80.
Or. 197.
FoU. 129; Si in. by4i; 17 lines, 2f in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Shahabad,
Jumada I., A.H. 1192 (A.D. 1778).
[Geo. W. Hamilton.]
A history of the Lodi and Siir dynasties.
Beg. i>^ i^.J'^ u^v?" '--^■^^ "^y J^ (^li-J
An account of this work, with copious
extracts, will be found in Elliot's History of
India, vol. iv. pp. 434 — 513. We learn
from it that the author, whose name does not
appear in the present copy, was called *Abd
TJllah, and that he wrote in the reign of Ja-
hangir. See also N. Lees, Journal of the Eoy.
As. Soc, New Series, vol. iii. p. 447.
The author states in the preface that he
had collected in this volume such notices
relating to the Afghan Sultans as he found
scattered in standard histories. The Ak-
barshahi, i.e. Tabakat i Akbarshahi, is
frequently quoted in the body of the work.
The Tarikh i Da'udl comprises the following
reigns : BahlQl Lodi, fol. 3 b. Sikandar, fol,
18 a. Ibrahim, fol. 50 b. Shir Shah, fol. 65 a.
Islam Shah, fol. 102 b. Muhammad 'Adil,
fol. 118 b. Da'ud Slmh, fol. 126 b.
Add. 24,409.
Foil. 237 ; 81 in. by 4| ; 15 lines, 3 in.
long ; written in plain Nestalik, apparently
in the 18th century. [Sir John Malcolm.]
. An account of the Afghan kings.
Author : Muhammad Kabir B. Shaikh Is-
ma'il Haziya, daughter's son of Shaikh Kha-
lil Ullah Hakkani, J-«-»">^
e^
^ jJLfi' J-»3?
Beg. Oj^aa- J c^ ^Jl^ s>^\^ vS-^ iX-o
The author gives, foil. 197 — 205, some
account of his maternal grandfather, an Af-
ghan saint, who lived in Rajgir, Bengal,
and died in Panjab in the time of Akbar.
He wrote the present work, as stated in the
preface, in order to divert his mind in his
bereavement, his son Mahmud having died
at the age of sixteen from a snake bite.
This is less a history than a series of de-
tached narratives and anecdotes, cj^}^, 140
in number, written in popular style and
without any attempt at elegance of com-
position or historical sequence. They are
roughly arranged in chronological order, and
relate to the lives and times of the fol-
lowing Afghan chiefs : Kala Lodi, the father
of Bahm, fol. 6 h, Bahlill, fol. 15 «, Sikandar,
fol. 23 b, Ibrahim, fol. 44 b. Shir Shah, fol.
49 b, Islam Shah, fol. 137 6, 'Adli, fol. 159 *,
Ibrahim and Sikandar Sur, fol. 170 a, Kalii
Pahar, fol. 205 a, Da'Qd Lodi, fol. 224 a.
The first and last pages have been sup-
plied by a later hand; the last is dated
A.H. 1189.
Ii2
244
PARTICULAR HISTORIES OE INDIA.
HISTORY OF THE TIMURIDES.
Add. 24,416.
Foil. 358 ; 8i in. by 5^ ; 19 lines, 3 in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; apparently about
tbc close of the 16th century.
[Sir John Malcolm.]
The autobiography of Babar, translated
from the Turki original by Mirza 'Abd ur-
Eahlm B. Bairam Khan.
Beg. jii «j J ^yj tX<a.*a b.'xm ^^^^ »'•■« jii
This remarkable work, which is also called
^jA> tdJjy, has been rendered accessible to
English readers by means of an excellent
translation, commenced by Dr. John Leyden,
revised, completed, and enriched with a
learned introduction and notes, by Mr. Wm.
Erskine, London, 1826. The Turki original,
a copy of Avhich is preserved in the Museum,
Add. 26,324, has been edited by N. Ilminski,
Kasan, 1857, and translated into French by
M. Pavet de Courteille, Paris, 1871.
The Persian version was made by the
order of Akbar, and completed A.H. 998.
Mirza *Abd ur-Rahim, one of the great
generals of Akbar, better known under his
title Khankhanan, was no less celebrated for
his literary tastes and accomplishments than
for his achievements in war. He was born
A.H. 964 and died under Jahangir, A.H. 1036.
See, for a notice of his life, Mr. Erskine's
preface and Blochmann's Ain i Akbari, pp.
334—39.
An account of the work, with extracts,
will be found in Sir H. Elliot's History of
India, vol. iv. pp. 218 — 287. See also Mac-
kenzie Collection, vol. ii. p. 124, King's
College Library, Cambridge, No. 96, Ouseley
Collection, No. 343-4, Copenhagen Cata-
logue, p. 19, and Melanges Asiatiques, vol.
iii. pp. 484 — 86.
The memoirs are divided, by some gaps
which never were filled up by the author, into
the following four detached sections : I. A.H.
899—908 (Erskine, pp. 1—222), fol. 1 *.
II. A.H. 910—914 (Erskine, pp. 127—234),
fol. 101 a. III. A.H. 925-6 (Erskine, p.
246—284), fol. 191 h. IV. A.H. 932—936
(Erskine, pp. 290—425), ful. 226 b.
The first page of the MS. contains some
notes written in the reign of Jahangir, one
of which is dated Agrah, A.H. 1022 (A.D.
1613). One of its former owners, Musavi
Khan 'All Akbar, who held the office of Sadr
under Jahangh', and died A.H. 1054, has
entered on the margin of fol. 145 b a genea-
logical notice relating to Sultan Nizad
Begam.
Add. 26,200.
Foil. 380; ^ in. by 5; 16 lines, 2| in.
long, written in small and neat Nestalik, on
gold-sprinkled paper, with 'Unvan and gold-
ruled margins, probably in the 16th century.
[Wm. Erskine.]
The same work.
The four parts begin respectively on foil.
1 b, 106 b, 201 b, and 236 b.
This is the copy which Mr. Erskine used
for his translation ; see preface, p. xi. The
original MS. breaks off at the paragraph
dated Monday, 22 Ramazan, A.H. 935 (Er-
skine, p . 420) . Ten leaves, written on English
paper, water-mafked 1810, contain the re-
mainder of the memoirs and also Persian
translations of the passages left by the trans-
lator in the original language. The same
hand has supplied two leaves lost after fol.
27, and two single leaves missing after foil.
61 and 135.
Four whole-page miniatures, in highly
finished Indian style, occur on foil. 26, 27,
30 and 34. Several pages, apparently re-
BABAR.
215
served for miniatures, have been left blank.
Two dates, 7 April, 1807, and 9 March, 1812,
have been written in pencil by Mr. Erskine
on the margin of the first page.
Add. 16,623.
Foil. 295 ; 8^ in. by 5 ; 17 lines, 3| in.
long; written in neat Nestalik, on gold-
sprinkled paper, with 'Unvan and gold-ruled
margins ; dated Lahore, Eajab, A.H. 1048
(A.D. 1638). Bound in stamped and gilt
leather.
The same work.
The four parts begin respectively on foil!
1 b, 85 h, 162 a, 191 b. Six and twenty
miniatures, finely executed in Indian style,
and occupying mostly a small portion of the
page, illustrate the scenes described in the
text.
Transcriber : »_-3li o^ b
Add. 16,691.
Foil. 194 ; 12 in. by 8 ; 23 lines, 5^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Shahjahan-
abad, Rajab, A.H. 1148 (A.D. 1735).
[Wm. Yule.]
The same work.
The four parts begin on foil. 1 b, 56 a,
105 b, and 123 a.
Copyist : ^'^J^ tibU ^^^ju-^joI
Add. 16,690.
FoU. 274; 111 in. by 6^; 17 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik, with 'Unvan and
ruled margins, apparently in the 18th cen-
tury. [Wm. Yule.]
The same work.
The four parts begin on foil. 2 b, 82 b,
151 b, and 176 a.
On the last page is written : "Wm. Yule,
Lucknow, 1800."
Add. 26,201.
Foil. 169 ; 15^ in. by 9^; 21 lines, 5| in.
long ; written in Nestalik, in the early part
of the 19th century. Bound in gilt and
stamped leather. [Wm. Erskijs'e.J
The same work.
The four parts begin on foil. 2 J, 55 b, 95 a,
and 111 a. There is a whole-page miniature
on fol. 3 a.
This copy is mentioned by Mr. Erskine in
his preface, p. x., as procured for him from
Dehli, through Mr. Metcalfe, the British
Resident at that Court. He adds, that it
was much less accurate than the other (Add.
26,200). In the manuscript list of his col-
lection Mr. Erskine states that it was tran-
scribed for him from a copy in the Imperial
Library at Dehli.
Or. 167.
Foil. 475 ; 12 in. by 8^; 12 lines, ^ in.
long; written in Nestalik, in the 19th cen-
tury. [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
The same work.
The four parts begin on foil. 3 a, 132 b,
249 5, and 297 b.
A table of contents, occupying one page,
is prefixed.
Add. 26,317.
Foil. 88; 9 in. by 7^; 17 lines, 5^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik, on English paper
bearing the date 1808 in its water-mark.
[Wm. Erskine.]
A portion of the same work corresponding
to pp. 14 — 179 of the English translation.
This volume is endorsed by Mr. Erskine
as " copied for Dr. Leyden." It is no doubt
the transcript which he caused to be made
for the latter from a copy found at Bombay,
as stated in the Preface to the Memoirs,
p. ix.
246
HUMAYUN.
Add. 26,202.
FoU. 83 ; 10| in. by GJ ; 20 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently in the
17th century. [Wm. Erskfne.]
A fragment of the same work.
It contains the first half of the fourth
part of the Memoirs, in a peculiar recen-
sion, in which the author's first person is
changed to the third, and the unadorned
language of the original to the pompous
style of court annals. It is thus described
by Mr. Erskine on the fly leaf:
" This is a translation, and in some places
a rhetorical expansion, of the text of the
Wakiat e Baberi, beginning 1st of Sefer,
A.H. 932 (17 Nov., 1625) and ending about
the end of Moharrem, A.H. 933 (Oct. 1526),
nearly a year (Printed Memoirs from p. 290
to p. 345), with several omissions."
On the last page are three seals, one of
which bears the date 1050.
Add. 16,711.
ToU. 146; lOf in. by 7 ; 15 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in cursive Nestalik ; dated
Jumada II., A.H. 1019 (A.D. 1610).
[Wm. Yule.]
Memoirs of the reign of Humayun.
Author : Jauhar Afitabjl, ^jtfVjjJ^^
Beg. J \^ j«^ .ijo . . . j^Ul\ L_^ &)J j-^J^
Jauhar was, as Afitabji or ewer-bearer, in
constant attendance upon his royal master,
during the most eventful period of his life.
He informs us towards the end of the
Memoirs, fol. 132, that Humayun appointed
him in A.H. 962 collector of Haibatpur, and
subsequently of the villages of Tatar Khan,
and he calls himself further on, fol. 135 5,
treasurer (KhizanajT) of the government of
Panjab and Multan. He states in his pre-
face that he commenced this work in A.H.
995, i. e. 32 years after the death of Huma-
yun. See Elliot's History of India, vol. v.,
pp. 136—149.
Transcriber : (_jiju-* c-*Sll> ^^ Ja^
On the first page is a note, dated A.D.
1 801, stating that the Safavi prince, Abul-
Eath Sultan Muhammad Mirza, had received
the MS., as a loan, from Captain William
Yule.
This is the MS. on which Major Charles
Stewart made his translation, printed for
the Oriental Translation Eund, London, 1832,
and which is described in the translator's
preface as being about a century old. The
mistake arose from his reading the date in
the subscription 19, instead of 1019, and
referring it to the reign of Muhammad
Shrdi.
The Museum possesses an interleaved
copy of the English version. Add. 26,608,
with extensive corrections in manuscript,
amounting almost to a re-translation of the
work, by Mr. Wm. Erskine, to whom Major
Yule had lent the present MS. The rough
draught of the same corrections is preserved
in Add. 26,620.
In a short notice prefixed to the former
volume, Mr. Erskine passes on Major Stewart's
version the following judgment, which, coming
from so eminent an authority, carries great
weight : " The translation of Major Stewart
is no translation at all. It is full of errors.
It adds, takes away, alters. It is not trust-
worthy, and one does him no injustice in
pronouncing him ignorant of the history and
manners of the tim'es, ignorant of the geo-
graphy of the country, ignorant of the
language, ignorant of the duty of a trans-
lator."
Or. 166.
EoU. 83 ; 9 in. by 5^; 15 lines, 3 in. long;
written in Nestalik, apparently in the 17th
century.
HUMAYUN AND AKBAR.
247
/
aUib vj^Uih J^_^^
Memoirs of Babar and Humayun.
Author: Gulbadan Begam, daughter of
Babar Padishah, »U^b ^jb C^ ^ t,>^^
Beg. ^Ji* i^3^J &*jljj^ **fT »i JjJ iy^ ^*
The author begins by stating that she had
received the royal commands (Akbar's) to
write down what she knew of the lives of
Babar and Humayun, and that, as she was
eight years old at the death of the former,
she had been obliged to eke out her imperfect
recollections with information received from
other quarters. The earlier period, she adds,
although chronicled in the Memoirs, &«jllj
sjj, is here reproduced as an auspicious
beginning. The life of Babar does not occupy
much space, his death being recorded on
fol. 19 b. The memoirs of Humayun, which
fill up the rest of the volume, break off at
fol. 83. The last event of importance men-
tioned is the blinding of prince Kamran
( A.H. 962 ; see Memoirs of Humayun, p. 106).
The work is written in a simple and un-
pretending style, and dwells chiefly on family
events and domestic occurrences.
As Gulbadan Begam was eight years old
at the death of Babar, she must have been
born A.H. 929, and must have reached the
ao-e of thirty-four at the accession of Akbar
(A.H. 963). She was married, A.H. 952, to
Khizr Khwajah, Khan of Moghulistan, after-
wards Amir ul-TJmara under Humayun ; and
we learn from the Tabakati Akbari that she
undertook the pilgrimage to Mecca in A.H.
982. She was still alive in A.H. 997 ; see
Akbar-Namah, vol. iii. p. 594, Memoirs of Ba-
bar, p. 429, Erskine, India under Babar, vol. i.
p. 525, and Elliot's History of India, vol. v.
p. 391,Blochmann,Aini Akbari, vol. i. p. 365.
The above title is taken from the following
contemporary endorsement : sLi»iib ^^}^}^*^ J^^^
Beg. J^U.j
The writer's name occurs incidentally in
the narrative, when she is spoken of by other
persons ; she designates herself as jjo*. ^j>\
Add. 27,247.
Poll. 461 ; 12 in. by 8 J ; from 30 to 34
lines, 6J in. long ; written in Nestalik ; dated
(fol. 245 a) Zulka'dah, A.H. 1080 (A.H. 1670).
[J. Macdonald Kinneir.]
. A history of the reign of Akbar, including
an account of his predecessors.
Author : Abiil-Eazl B. Mubarak, J-iaJl y>\
Shaikh Abul Eazl, surnamed 'AllamT, son
of Shaikh Mubarak of Nagor, was born at
Agrah, A.H. 958. He was introduced to
Akbar in A.H. 981 by his elder brother, the
celebrated poet Faizi, and soon became the
friend and trusted adviser of the sovereign.
He rose by degrees to a command of four
thousand men, and was engaged in military
operations in the Deccan, when he was re-
called to Court, and murdered on his way
thither, on the 4th of Rabi' L, A,H. 1011, by
the Bundela chieftain, Barsing Deo, insti-
gated by Prince SaHm, afterwards Jahangir.
The author has given a sketch of his own
life at the end of the A'in i Akbari.
An extremely full and interesting bio-
graphy of Abul-Pazl has been prefixed by
H. Blochmann to his translation of that
work, Calcutta, 1873.
The Akbar-Namah is the detailed and
authentic history of the reign of Akbar.
The author states in the preface that he wrote
it by the emperor's order. His materials con-
sisted, he says, of the private memoirs which
numerous persons were ordered to send in.
248
AKBAR.
of the official record, which had been kept
from the 19th year of the reign, the royal
proclamations, and the letters and returns
of the officers of state. The work was sub-
mitted during its progress to Akbar, who
corrected and supplemented it from his per-
sonal recollections.
The epilogue, Khatimah, of the first
volume shows that it was completed on the
27th of Sha'ban, A.H. 1004, the 41st year
of the reign. The work was continued down to
A.H. 1010, within a year of the author's death.
It is divided into three volumes, the first
of which is sub-divided into two parts, as
follows : Vol. I. Part 1. Birth and horoscope
of Akbar. Genealogy of the Turks and of
the house of Timur. History of Babar and
Humayun. Part 2. History of Akbar from
his accession to the end of the 17th year of
his reign.
Vol. II. Continuation of Akbar's reign,
from the beginning of the .18th to the end
of the 46th year.
The third volume, which bears a distinct
title, A'in i Akbari, or the Institutes of
Akbar, contains a detailed account of the
royal establishments, the administration and
statistics of the empire, the creeds and insti-
tutions of the Hindus. A considerable por-
tion of the A'in i Akbari was translated by
Francis Gladwin, Calcutta, 1783. The text
is now being edited in the Bibliotheca In-
dica, by Mr. Blochmann, and the same emi-
nent scholar has already published the first
volume of his excellent translation of the
entire work, Calcutta, 1873.
The first two volumes of the Akbar Namah
have been lithographed at Lucknow, A.H.
1284,by order of Maharajah Mahindar, the
Rajah of Patialah. A very copious abstract
of the first Part of vol. i. has been included
by Major D. Price in the third volume of
his Retrospect.
An account of the work, with numerous
extracts by Prof. Dowson, is given in Elliot's
History of India, vol. v. pp. 1 — 102. An
abridged translation by Wm. Erskine, com-
prising the reign of Humayun, and of that
of Akbar down to the 29th year, is preserved
in manuscript in Add. 26,607, 26,620 and
26,621. See also Morley's Catalogue, p. 108,
De Sacy, Notices et Extraits, vol. x. p. 199,
Aumer, Munich Catalogue, pp. 89 — 91, and
Copenhagen Catalogue, p. 20.
The contents of this copy are as follows :
Vol. I. Part 1, fol. 2 6. Part 2, with the epi-
logue, Khatimah, fol. 112 a.
A portion of the account of the 17th year,
relating to the siege of Siirat, foil. 239 — 244,
has been transposed after the Kliatimah.
Vol. II., from the beginning to the latter
part of the 28th year (Lucknow edition, vol.
iii. pp. 2 — 426), fol. 245 a. A portion of the
A'in i Akbari, from the beginning to the
first paragraph of the chapter on the arsenal
(Blochmann's translation, vol. i. pp. 1 — 110),
fol. 345 a. The latter portion of vol. ii.,
from the beginning of the month of Shah-
rlvar, year 34th, to the end of the volume
(Lucknow edition, vol. iii. pp. 588 — 868),
fol. 380 b.
The text differs at times considerably from
the printed edition. The Khatimah of vol.
ii., which hardly exceeds one page in the
latter, occupies five pages in the MS.
On the first page is a note stating that
the MS. had been purchased in Shahjahan-
abad. In the same place is the seal of Azim
ud-Daulah Valajah with the date (A.H.) 1216,
and below : " From His Highness the Nabob
of the Carnatic toJohn Macdonald Kinneir."
Add. 17,926.
Poll. 366; 9^ in. by 5^ ; 19 lines, 3 in.
long; M^ritten in small and neat Shikastah-
iimiz, with gold-ruled margins ; dated Zul-
ka'dah, A.H. 1097 (AD. 1686).
[Henry A. Stern.]
The first volume of the Akbar-Namah.
AKBAR.
249
The second part, which begins on fol.
183 b, comprises a full account of the events
of the seventeenth year, foil. 335 a — 356 a,
followed by the Khatimah (Lucknow edition,
vol. ii. pp. 468—488), foil. 356 «— 366 a.
The account of the seventeenth year is
very defective in the Lucknow edition, pp.
457 — 467, where it breaks off, as in several
of the MS. copies, after the record of the
birth of Prince Daniel, leaving out the most
important part, that which relates to Akbar's
campaign in Gujrat.
Copyist : ,_^^1 c5>i^^ ^i;i^'\ >i*^ di^ /^ ^'^
Add. 18,541.
Foil. 387 ; 12 in. by 1\ ; 21 lines, 4| in.
long. Written in Nestalik, apparently in
the 17th century. [T. H. Steenschuss.]
The first volume of the Akbar-Namah.
The second part begins on fol. 177 a, and
contains the full account of the seventeenth
year, foil. 362 a— 378 b.
About six leaves (Lucknow edition, pp. 2
— 17) are wanting at the beginning.
Add. 26,204.
Foil. 221 ; 15^ in. by 9 ; 29 and 31 lines,
5. J in. long; written in small and neat Nes-
talik, probably in the 17th century.
[Wm. Ebskine.]
The first volume of the Akbar-Namah.
The second part begins on fol. 101 b with a
*Unvan. It concludes, like the Lucknow
edition, with the birth of Prince Daniel and
the Khatimah.
On the fly-leaf is a Persian note, in which
the anonymous writer states that he borrowed
tliis MS. on the 15th of Ramazan, in the
20th year of Shah 'Alam (A.H. 1182), from
Navvab Ashraf ud-Daulah, who had received
it from the library of the Vakil i Mutlak,
Rajah Daya ram, and that he read it through
in the course of a fortnight.
Add. 16,692.
Foil. 409 ; 10| in. by 6^ ; from 21 to 23
lines, 4i\ in. long ; written in Shikastah-
amiz, with two 'Unvans and ruled margins ;
dated Akbarabad, Safar, A.H. 1114 (A.D.
1702). * [Wm. Yule.]
The first volume of the Akbar-Namah.
The second part begins on fol. 178 b, with a
separate 'Unvan. It concludes, like the
printed edition, with a defective account of
the 17th year, foil. 396 a— 400 b, and the
Khatimah, foil. 400 6—409 b.
Copyist : t^^bl ^x^l^U (^^ ^Ij jJj iC;iljj
Add. 4944.
Foil. 302 ; 10 in. by 7^ ; 15 lines, 4^ in.
long, with thirty oblique lines in the margin,
written in Nestalik; dated Shavvfil, A.H.
1118, and Rabi' I., A.H. 1119 (A.D. 1707).
[Claud Russell.]
The first volume of the Akbar-Namah.
The second part, which begins on fol. 147 a,
concludes with the full account of the 17th
year, fol. 283 b, and the Khatimah, fol. 296 b.
Copyist: ^j^J^
On the fly-leaf is written : " A present to
Mr. Russell from Mr. Dalrymple, brought
from Bussorah by the ship Ganges in May,
1771," and on the same page : " Presented
by Claud Russell, Esq., October 5, 1781."
Add. 5610.
Foil. 555; 12^ in. by 7|; 17 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently in the
18th century. [N. B. Halhed.]
The first volume of the Akbar Namah.
Part ii. begins on fol. 251 b. The account
KK
260
AKBAR.
of the seventeenth year, foil. 534 — 541, is
defective.
Add. 6544.
Foil. 441 ; 10^ in. hy GJ ; 17 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in a cursive hand, probably
in the 17th century. [James Grant.]
Part i. of the first volume of the Akbar Na-
mah. The beginning and end, foil. 3 — 10, and
419 — 441, have been supplied by a later hand.
A table of contents, foU. 1 — 2, is prefixed.
Add. 26,205.
Foil. 225; 12J in. by 7; 22 lines, 4| in.
long; written in Nestalik, probably in the
18th century. [Wm. Erskine.]
Part i. of the first volume of the Akbar-
Namah. Some leaves at the beginning and
end of the MS. are stained by damp and
torn at the bottom. A leaf is wanting at
the end.
Add. 26,206.
FoU. 246; 10| in. by 7; 19 Hues, 4^ in.
long ; written in cursive Nestalik, apparently
in the 18th century. [Wm. Erskine.]
Part i. of the first volume of the Akbar-
Namah.
Add. 7651.
Foil. 347 ; 11 in. by 6^ ; 21 Unes, 4| in.
long ; written in Nestalik, in the first half of
the 17th century. [Cl. J. Eich.]
The second part of vol. i. of the Akbar-
Niimah, concluding with the full account of
the seventeenth year, fol. 326 a, and the
Khatimah, fol. 337 b.
On the last page is written a note dated
Jumada I., A.H. 1062, " when the imperial
armies had arrived in order to take Kan-
dahar."
Add. 5553.
FoU. 283; 10| in. by 6|; 15 lines, 4^ in.
long; written in Nestalik and dated Ju-
mada II., the 21st year of Muhammad Shah
(A.H. 1151, A.D. 1738).
[Charles Hamilton.]
The second part of vol. i. of the Akbar-
Namah, wanting the latter portion of the
seventeenth year and the Khatimah. The
preface of the Akbar-Namah is prefixed,
foU. 2—11.
Add. 16,693.
Foil. 250 ; 12 J in. by 8 ; 23 lines, 5^^ in.
long ; written in large Nestalik, apparently
in the 18th century. [Wm. Yule.]
The second part of vol. i. of the Akbar-
Namah, ending with the defective account
of the seventeenth year and the Khatimah.
It bears the stamp of General Claud
Martin.
Add. 6545.
Foil. 641; lOjin. by 6^; 18 and 21 lines,
4|; in. long; written in cursive Nestalik;
dated Thanesar, Jumada I., A.H. 1113 (A.D.
1701). [James Grant.]
The second part of the first volume, and
the second volume of the Akbar-Namah.
The account of the seventeenth year is
defective. The second volume, which begins
on fol. 268 b, closes with the full Khatimah,
foil. 636 6—641.
Or. 1116.
Foil. 300; 17| in. by 10; 31 lines, 6^ in.
long ; written in a fair Nestalik, with ruled
margins, probably in the 18th century.
[Waeren Hastings.]
The second part of vol. i. and vol. ii. of
the Akbar-Namah. Part ii. ends, fol. 93 a,
with the birth of Prince Daniel. The re-
maining portion of the seventeenth year,
the Khatimah of vol. i., and the preamble of
vol. ii., are omitted.
The MS. wants also a page at the begin-
ning, and breaks off some lines before the
AKBAR.
251
end of the forty-sixth year, Lucknow edition,
vol. iii. p. 865.
Add. 27,248.
Poll. 264; 12 in. by 8; 25 lines, 5| in.
long ; written in Nestalik, dated (fol. 200 a)
Ilahabad, Rabi' I., A.H. 1166 (A.D. 1753).
[J. Macdonald Kinneir.]
I. The second part of vol. ii. of the Akbar-
Namah, concluding with the full account of
the seventeenth year, fol. 173 h, and the
Khatimah, fol. 191 6.
II. The first portion of the A'in i Akbari,
ending with the chapter on the Mansabdars
(Blochmann's translation, vol. i. pp. 1 — 237),
fol. 201 b.
The first page has the seal and note men-
tioned under Add. 27,247, p. 248 6.
Add. 26,207.
FoU. 338 ; 10^ in. by 6| ; 26 lines, 4| in.
long; written in small and neat Nestalik,
apparently early in the I7th century.
[Wm. Erskine.]
The second volume of the Akbar-Namah.
This copy concludes with the full Khatimah,
foil. 334 6—338 a. At the end of the his-
torical portion and before the Khatimah, fol.
333 b, is a note written by Muhammad 'Arif,
takh. Shaida. He states that he had com-
pleted the revision of this volume, in Jalna-
pur, on the 25th of Bahman, in the first year
of Shahjahan, by order of Khan Zaman
Bahadur Firuz Jang, commander-in-chief of
the army of the Deccan.
Shaida, of Fathpiir, one of the great poets
of the court of Shahjahan, died in Kashmir, in
the latter part of the reign ; see Oude Cata-
logue, p. 124, and 'Amal Salih, fol. 698.
Add. 6589.
Foil. 453; 10 in. by 6^; 19 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Zulka'dah,
A.H. 1183 (A.D. 1770). [J. F. Hull. J
The second volume of the Akbar-Namah.
It wants the preamble and the first three
lines of the eighteenth year. The Khatimah
occupies foil. 447 b — 453 a.
Add. 26,203.
Foil. 676 ; 15 in. by 9 ; 21 lines, 5^ in.
long ; written in cursive Nestalik, with three
'Unvans and ruled margins ; dated Sha'ban,
A.H. 1232 (A.D. 1817). [Wm. Erskine.]
The first and second volumes of the Akbar-
Namah.
The second part of vol. i. begins, without
any heading, on fol. 157 b. But there is a
break further on, and the chapter recording
the institution of the Ilahl JEra (Lucknow
edition, vol. ii. p. 10) begins on fol. 161 b
with an 'Unvan. The second part concludes
with the defective account of the seventeenth
year, fol. 308 a, and the Khatimah, fol. 311 b.
Vol. ii. begins with an 'Unvan on fol. 319 b,
and ends with the Khatimah, foil. 671 b —
676 a.
The MS. contains seventy-six miniatures,
executed in the late Indian style, and oc-
cupying little more than half a page each.
Add. 7652.
Foil. 473 ; 14i in. by 9 ; 19 lines, b\ in.
long ; written in large Nestalik, with 'Unvan
and ruled margins, probably in the 17th
century. [Cl. J. Rich.]
F-^
^j^^ {J^^
The A'ln i Akbari, or third volume of the
Akbar-Namah.
A tabulated index of contents in the same
handwriting as the text, foil. 1 — 12, is pre-
fixed.
Transcriber : ^j^ji>\
^li jTj^ Jj-v^
ke2
252
AKBAR.
Both sides of fol. 408 are occupied by
drawings in gold and colours representing
various jewelled ornaments.
A note written on the first page shows
that the MS. was purchased by some person
not named, in the ninth and bound in the thir-
teenth year of the reign of Muhammad Shah.
Add. 6552.
Foil. 430; 13| in. by 9; 21 lines, 5 J in.
long; written in fair Nestalik, with two
'Unvans and gold-ruled margins, probably in
the 17th century; partly stained by damp.
[J. F. Hull.]
The A'in i Akbari, with a full table of
chapters in the same hand as the text,
foil. 1—12.
Add. 6546.
Foil. 599 ; 10 in. by 6J ; 19 lines 3| in.
long ; written in small Nestalik ; dated Shah-
jahanabiid, Jumada I., the first year of Rafi'
uddarajat, A.H. 1130 (A.D. 1718).
[James Grant.]
The same work, with two tables of con-
tents, foil. 1—10, and 582—599.
Copyist : ^y> ^^ S:, ^j\yc\j
The transcriber Ramrae states at the end
that he had collated the present MS. with
other copies in Shahjahaniibad and Agra, in
the 2nd and 4th years of the reign of Mu-
hammad Shah.
Add. m4.^.
Foil. 408 ; 12f in. by 8^ ; 21 lines, 6 in.
long ; written in Nestalik, with 'Unvan and
ruled margins, apparently in the 18th cen-
tury. [N. B. Halhed.]
The same work, with a full table of con-
tents, foil. 1 — 12, and marginal notes by
Halhed.
Add. 5609.
Foil. 293 ; 13 in. by 8 ; 21 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in cursive Nestalik, apparently
in the 18th century. [J. B. Halhed.]
The same work, with marginal notes by
Halhed.
This copy wants the account of India
(Gladwin's third volume), with the exception
of the concluding chapters, which treat of
the great men who visited India and of the
Indian saints. It closes with the notice on
Khizr and Elias.
A table of contents of the whole work is
prefixed, foil. 1 — 12.
Add. 16,872.
Foil. 486; 12 in. by 7^; 19 lines, 4^ in.
long; written in Nestalik with 'Unvan and
ruled margins ; dated Zulhijjah, A.H. 1196
(A.D. 1782). [Wm. Yule.]
The same work.
Add. 6553.
long;
Foil. 159 ; 121 by 8|; ; 20 lines, 4f in.
written in Nestalik, apparently in the
18th century. [James Grant.]
A portion of the A'ln i Akbari, containing
an account of the Subahs of India (Gladwin's
second volume).
'Or. 1117.
Foil. 149 ; 13 in. by 9 ; 21 lines, 5 in.
long; written in cursive Nestalik, apparently
in the 18th century. [Warren Hastings.]
The latter part of the same work, con-
taining the account of the Hindus (Glad-
win's third volume). It wants the con-
cluding chapters, on the great men. who
visited India, etc.
AKBAR AND JAHANGIR.
253
Or. 169.
Poll. 279 ; 8 in. by 5^ ; 15 lines, 3^ in.
long; written in Nestalik, apparently in the
17th century. [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
A history of Akbar, from his accession to
A.H. 1010.
Author : Shaikh Ilahdad Faiz'i Sirhindi,
Beg. Ic ^J j\ «Ji' i^ ji'^\ j^'i^'i C^yi^ j.^
Shaikh Ilahdad is also the author of a
Persian dictionary entitled Madar ul-A^zil
(Add. 6643), written in A.H. 1001, from
which we learn that he was the son of Asad
ul-'Ulama 'Ah Shir of Sirhind. It appears
from the preface of the present work that
he was attached to the service of the
Bakhshi ul-Mulk, Shaikh Parid Bukhari.
The latter, having remarked that an his-
torical work entitled Vakiat i Mushtaki (see
EUiot, vol. iv. pp. 534 — 557) concluded with
the period of Humayun, and contained no
notice of the important events of the reign
of Akbar, desired the author to supply the
deficiency. The result was the present
history, to which no title is given in the
text, but which is called Akbar Namah in
the subscription.
The Ma'agir ul-Umara, Add. 6568, fol. 347,
contains a full account of the life of Shaikh
Parid, afterwards Murtaza Khan, who held
high military commands under Akbar and
Jahangir, and died A.H. 1025. See also
Blochmann, Ain i Akbari, vol. i. p. 413.
The work is written in a plain and un-
pretending style. It appears to have been
compiled from the Tabakat i Akbarshahi and
the Akbar-Namah of Abul-Pazl, with some
additions especially relating to the cam-
paigns in which the author's patron was
engaged. The history is brought down to
the capture of Asir, and the subsequent
return of Akbar to Agrah in Safar, A.H. 1010.
An account of the work by Prof. Dowson,
with some extracts, will be found in Elliot's
History of India, vol. vi. pp. 116 — 146.
Add. 26,215.
Poll. 316 ; 9| in. by 5J ; 17 lines, 3 in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik, apparently in
the 17th century. [Wm. Eeskine.]
Memoirs of the Emperor Jahangir.
Beg.jjj j\ ^>jd C>sK^^_ ^\ ObUw ObUfrj\
.There exist two recensions of the Memoirs
of Jahangir, or rather two distinct works
have been circulated under that name.
One of them, which is arranged in strictly
chronological order, bears the stamp of au-
thenticity, and there is no reason for doubt-
ing that it was written, as stated in the body
of the work (printed edition, p. 352) by the
Emperor himself, from his accession to the
seventeenth year of his reign, and continued,
under his supervision, by Mu'tamad Khan,
from that date to the beginning of the
nineteenth year. It was afterwards re-edited
by Muhammad Hadi, with an historical intro-
duction and a continuation which brought it
down to the end of the reign ; and it has
been lately published, with the latter addi-
tions, by Sayyid Ahmad, under the title of
Toozuk i Jehangeeree, Ally Gurh, 1864. It
had been previously made known by some
extracts translated by James Anderson in
the Asiatic Miscellany, vol. ii. pp. 71 and
172, and by Prancis Gladwin in his History
of Hindostan, vol. i. p. 96.
The second work, which may be called the
garbled memoirs, is confused in its arrange-
ment, and contains very few dates. It makes
up for what it lacks in historical precision,
by digressions on irrelevant subjects, silly
stories of Hindu jugglers, and extravagant
descriptions of jewels, costly presents, and
lavish expenditure. A copy in the library
254
JAHANGIR.
of the Eoyal Asiatic Society is dated A.H.
1040, i.e. three years after the death of Ja-
hangir. The work was probably written in
the early part of the reign of his successor,
and, it may be presumed, with the wish of
superseding the genuine memoirs, which con-
tained many severe passages on Shahjahan,
It is to be regretted that so poor a fabrication
should have been given to the world in Major
David Price's translation, London, 1829, as a
genuine production of Jahangir.
The differences between these two works
have been pointed out by S. de Sacy, Journal
des Savants for 1830, pp. 359 and 430, by
Morley, Descriptive Catalogue, p. 112, and
lastly, in the most exhaustive manner, by
Sir Henry Elliot and Prof. Dowson, in the
History of India, vol. vi. pp. 251 — 391, where
copious extracts from both are given.
The present copy contains the first volume
of the authentic Memoirs, extending from
Jahanglr's accession to the end of the twelfth
year of his reign, and corresponding to
pp. 1 — 221 of Sayyid Ahmad's edition. It
is stated in the continuation of the Memoirs,
p. 239, that in the thirteenth year of the
reign Jahangir ordered the account of the
first twelve years to be bound up and dis-
tributed to the chief officers of the empire.
The work is there designated by the title of
Jahangir Namah, which is also found, in the
handwriting of the transcriber, on the first
page of this MS., and is applied to this
work in the preface of the Maasir i Jahangiri,
written A.H. 1040.
In some copies it is called, as in the printed
edition, i^a.SoI^ '^y
A manuscript translation of the first nine
years, by Wm. Erskine, is preserved in Add.
26,611.
Add. 6554.
Foil. 140, 8| in. by 5; 16 lines, 2| in.
long ; written in Shikastah-amiz, apparently
in the 17th century. [James Grant.]
The spvirious Memoirs of the Emperor
Jahangir.
Beg. lija-j Jijm\ Jiia jM ^ Ji ^^\
This copy agrees with Price's translation,
but it contains a continuation not found in
the latter, and extending from fol. 124 a to
the end of the volume.
The following statement of the contents
of this continuation will show that it is of
little historical value. Account of the cam-
paign of Mahabat Khan against the Afghan
chief Allahdad Khan, fol. 124 a. Progress
of Jahangir to Lahore and Ajmir, in Pabi' I.,
A.H. 1029. Reception of the Portuguese
envoys from Surat, and their account of the
gold discoveries, fol. 127 a. Reception of
some Darvlshes, and narrative of their adven-
tures in China, Turkistan, Gurgistan, Egypt
and Barbary, fol. 128 b. Arrival at court of
a Turkish ambassador with presents and a
letter from the Padishah of Riim, in A.H.
1033, fol. 137 a. Destruction of a colossal
dragon, armed with horns and claws, and
measuring thirty cubits in length, which in-
fested the jungle near Ajmir, fol. 138 b.
Tiger hunt of Jahangir in the same jungle,
fol. 139 b. Prologue of I'timad ud-Daulah*
to the Pand-Namah, or moral precepts of
Jahangir, fol. 140 a.
The MS. breaks off in the last lines of
that prologue, which will be found translated
in Elliot's vol. vi. p. 261. A translation of
the Pand-Namah is given in the same volume,
pp. 493—616. •
These Memoirs, which bear no distinctive
title, have been variously called Jahangir
» Mirza Ghiya§ ud-Din Muhammad, of Tehran, father
of Nur Jahan, and prime minister of Jahangir, who
conferred upon him the title of I'timad ud-Daulah. He
died in A.H. 1031. See Muhammad Hadi's introduction
to the Tuzuk i Jahangiri, p. 20, and Bloehmann, Ain i
Akbari, vol. i. p. 508.
JAHANGIR.
255
Namah or Tarlkh i Sallmshahl. The present
copy is endorsed ^jj^^suX^ uiJp'
Or. 170.
Poll. 103 ; 13f in. by 8^ ; 18 linos ; 5 in.
long ; written in large Nestalik, with 'Unvrm
and gold-ruled margins, apparently in the
19th century. [Geo. W. Hamilton.]
The same work.
This copy agrees with Price's translation,
and the narrative ends, on fol. 93 a, with
the same passage. The rest of the volume
contains the Pand-Namah above mentioned,
without the prologue of I'timad ud-Daulah.
The first line of this MS. is
ylil^ &Lj iJL»32 ^Jiji v^J^b jjIaU).^!^ »U.^b *'Jo
but the second coincides with the sixth of
the preceding copy, and from this point both
texts are substantially the same.
In the subscription the work is designated
as the Jahanglr Namah entitled Tuzuk i
Jahanglrl, ^^^Gl^ <^jy^ t^-* **^ jt^^W •
The latter title, Tuzuk i Jahanglrl, is written
within an illuminated circular ornament on
the first page. On fol. 3 a is a miniature re-
presenting Jahanglr sitting upon his throne.
Add. 26,218.
Poll. 161; 9| in. by 5|; 17 lines, 3^ in.
long; written ia Nestalik; dated Nirankot,
Tatah, Zulka'dah, A.H. 1074 (A.D. 1664).
[Wm. Erskine.]
The third volume of the Ikbal-Namah,
«*\j JU51, containing the history of the
reign of Jahanglr, from his accession to his
death.
Author : Mu'tamad Khan, ^J^ j-,:>*
Muhammad Sharif, a native of Persia,
received in the third year of Jahangir a
military command and the title of Mu'tamad
Khan. He was subsequently attached as
Bakhshi to the service of Prince Shahjahan,
whom he followed in the Deccan campaign.
On his return to Court, in the 17th year of
the reign, he was appointed to the duty of
carrying on the Emperor's memoirs. He rose
to a higher rank under Shahjahan, attained
the ofiice of Mir Bakhshi in the tenth year
of the new reign, and died in the thirteenth,
A.H. 1049. See Ma'agir ul-Umara, Add. 6568,
fol. 487, Tazkirat ul-Umara, Add. 16,703,
fol: 93, and Toozuk i Jehangeeree, p. 352.
The Ikbal-Namah consists of three volumes,
the first two of which, containing the his-
tory of Babar, Humayun, and Akbar, are
extremely rare, while the third, devoted to
the reign of Jahangir, is very common. See
Aumer, Munich Catalogue, p. 92. The third
volume is the only part of the work found
in the present and the following copies. A
somewhat condensed translation of it by
Wm. Erskine is preserved in manuscript in
Add. 26,612. The text has been printed in the
Bibliotheca Indica, Calcutta, 1865, and in
Lucknow, A.H. 1286.
See EUiot's History of India, vol. vi. pp.
400 — 438, where copious extracts are given.
Compare Morley's Catalogue, p. 120, N. Lees,
Journal of the Roy. Asiat. Soc, new series,
vol. iii. p. 459, and Stewart's Catalogue,p. 14.
The transcriber. Shah Muhammad, describes
himself in the subscription as Vaki'ah-Navis
and Bakhshi under Lashkar Khan, Subahdilr
of Tatah.
Add. Q6^5.
Poll. 234 ; 8J in. by 4^ ; 15 lines, 2^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently in tlie
17th century. [James Grant.]
The same work.
The first page of the text, fol. 3 b, the last
256
JAHANGIR.
three leaves, ff. 232 — 34, and a table of con-
tents, foil. 1 — 2, have been supplied by a
later hand.
Add. 16,694.
Poll. 113 ; 9^ in. by 6 ; about 18 lines,
written for the most part diagonally, in
Shikastah-amlz, probably in* the 18th cen-
tury. [Wm. Yule.]
The same work, imperfect at the end. It
breaks off at p. 276, line 7, of the Calcutta
edition.
Add. 26,216.
Foil. 208; 8 in. by 5f ; 15 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in NestaHk, apparently in the
18th century. [Wm. Eeskine.]
The same work.
Add. 6582.
Poll. 183 ; 9i in. by 6| ; 18 lines, 3^ in.
in cursive Nestalik, appa-
long ; written
rently in the 18th century. [J. P. Hull.]
The same work. The transcriber states
at the end that he wrote this copy in the
third year of the reign ( ?}, for his son Nur
Muhammad. The latter's seal is found
impressed on the same page.
Or. 1408.
Poll. 223; 9i in. by 6 ; 13 Knes, 3| in.
long ; written in Nestalik, with ruled mar-
gins, apparently in the 18th century.
The same work, with nine rather coarse
miniatures. On the first page is written
"H. Griffiths, 1783."
Add. 26,219.
Poll. 182; 9f in. by 5J; 15 Unes, 3| in.
long ; written in neat Nestalik ; dated Eajab,
A.H. 1204 (A.D. 1790).
[Wm. Erskine.]
The same work.
Copyist : j^^ ^^l*'
At the end, and in the same hand, are
found : 1. Some proverbial sayings in prose
and verse c^lsP**^ )b\ai\ , arranged in alpha-
betical order from 1 to (_>-, fol. 180 a.
2. Some epigrammatic sayings of Mulla
Dupiyazah, sjU) jii iU Jy, fol. 181 b.
Add. 19,275.
FoU. 226; 9|; in. by 6^; 11 lines, 4 in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Zulhijjah,
A.H. 1230 (A.D. 1815).
The same work, wanting a few pages at
the end (Calcutta edition, pp. 305 — 308).
Egerton, 1002.
Poll. 173 ; 141 in. by SJ ; 13 lines, 5^ in.'
long; written in Nestalik, about the be-
ginning of the 19th century.
The same work, wanting the last two
pages.
Appended is a tract on lucky and unlucky
days, according to the sayings of the Imams,
by Muhammad Bakir B. Muhammad Taki,
foU. 172 o— 173 b. It is dated Jumada IL,
A.H. 1222 (A.D. 1807).
Add. 26,217.
FoU. 149; lOi in. by 6^; 15 and 17 lines,
3| in. long ; written in Shikastah - amiz,
probably about the beginning of the 19th
century. [Wm. Erskine.]
The same work.
Or. 171.
Poll. 219; 9i in. by 5^; 19 lines, 3^ in.
JAHANGIE.
257
long ; written in Nestalik, with 'Unvan and
gold-ruled margin ; dated Shahjahanabad,
Eabi' I., A.H. 1148 (A.D. 1735).
[Geo. W. Hamilton.]
A history of the early life and reign of
JahangTr.
Author : Kamgar HusainI, ^J.^^-^' jUC«lS
Khwajah Kamgar had grown up in the
service of Jahangir, whom, as he states in
the present work, he accompanied on one of
his journeys to Kashmir. He says also, fol.
63 a, that he served under his uncle 'Abd
Ullah Khan Bahadur Firuz Jang in the
campaign against the rebel Khanjahan Lodi,
and that he brought the latter's head to
Shahjahan (A.H. 1040; see Khafi Khan,
vol. i. p. 442), who rewarded him with a
promotion and the title of Ghairat Khan.
In A.H. 1048 he was appointed Subahdar of
Dehli, and afterwards transferred to the Su-
bah of Tattah, where he died in A.H. 1050.
His life is told at length in the Ma'a§ir
ul-Umara, Add. 6568, fol. 395, and Tazkirat
ul-Umara, Add. 16,703, fol. 73. A summary
of that life, with two extracts from the
present work, will be found in Elliot's His-
tory of India, vol. vi. pp. 439 — 445. See
also N. Lees, Journal of the Eoy. As. Soc,
new series, vol. iii. p. 461.
The author says in the preface that
Jahangir had written a record of his reign
extending from his accession to a short time
before his death, but as that history, entitled
Jahangir Namah, did not include an account
of his early life, Kamgar was induced to
supply that deficiency in the present work,
which he wrote in the third year of Shahja-
han's reign, corresponding to A.H. 1040,
and to which he gave the title of Ma'agir i
Jahangirl.
The above title appears in the preface,
both in the present and the following copy.
Khafi Khan, however, who often quotes the
work, and commends it as a more veracious
history than that of Mu'tamad Khan, desig-
nates it only by the more general term of
Jahangir Namah; see vol. i. pp. 216, 325,
442.
In a conclusion, which is not found in the
present copy, but in the following, the
author says that, as in the memoirs of his
reign written by Jahangir himself essential
events were mixed up with much unim-
portant matter, he had thought fit to make
an.abstract of that record and to complete it
with an account of Jahangir's minority, and
of the latter part of his reign. He adds that
he wrote it in plain language, as a work
intended for the public at large.
Contents: Account of Jahangir's birth
and early life, fol. 6 a. His accession, fol.
23 b. History of his reign, arranged year
by year, from the first to the twenty- second,
in which he died, fol. 30 a. Events which
took place from the death of Jahangir, 28
Safar, A.H. 1037, to the accession of Shah-
jahan, 7 Jumada II. of the same year, foil.
214 o— 219 b.
'^•♦-**? (_-*i=>'^ j.^ f^j—i J..»S? \jj^
A modern table of contents is prefixed.
Copyist
(<*•*" '^^ (O"*"
Add. 26,220.
Poll. 67; 10| in. by 6|; 20 lines, 3| in.
long; written in Nestalik, probably in the
18th century. [Wm. Erskine.]
The same work.
This copy is imperfect. It wants the
latter part of the seventh year, nearly the
whole of the eighth, a portion of the
twenty-first, and the last section of the pre-
ceding copy. These and other lacunes of
less extent appear to be due to the defective
258
SHAHJAHAN.
state of the MS. from wliich it was tran-
scribed.
Or. 184.
Poll. 132; 7i in. by 4^; 9 lines, 2| in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated from No-
vember, A.D. 1829 to January, 1830.
An account of the capture of the fort of
Kangrah.
Beg. Jj\ ji «5>U Ja- j!iU»!j\ Js> ^ CJjJ^
The text contains neither title nor author's
name. In the subscription the work is
called ijji^ isj/ xi ^jJ:, and the author iJ-«»
Mirza Jalala Tabataba'i, of Ispahan, came
to India in A.H. 1044, and, having been
enrolled among the court chroniclers by
Shahjahan, he wrote a history of five years
of that sovereign's reign, but was prevented
by the envy of his rivals from carrying on
that work. See the 'Amal i Salih, Add.
26,221, fol. 707, where he is highly praised
as the master of a new style, unapproached
by any of the fine writers of India. See
Elliot's History of India, vol. vi. pp. 517 —
531, where extracts of the present work are
given. Tavo other works are ascribed to him,
viz., the above mentioned history of Shah-
jalian, entitled Padishah-Namah, a portion of
which, including the years 5 — 8 is extant (see
N. Lees, Journal of the Roy. As. Soc, new
series, vol. iii. p. 463, and Elliot, vol. vii.
p. 132), and the institutes of Kisra Anushirvan
translated from the Arabic under the title of
Ll.>\*.jy or (j'jj— ^ '"^ j^-^"^' ^^^ printed in
Calcutta, 1824 (see Ouseley's MSS., No. 467,
and Bibliotheque de S. de Sacy, vol. iii.
p. 290).
The present work was written after the
death of JahangTr, who is referred to by his
posthumous title. It is a six-fold account
of the expedition which Shahjahan, then
governor of Gujrat, sent under command of
Rajah Bikramajit against the rebel Surajmal,
son of Rajah Basu, in the 13th year of
Jahangir's reign, A.H. 1027. In order to
display the inexhaustible wealth of his
rhetorical resources, the author relates the
same events in six separate pieces, written
in as many different styles of composition.
They begin respectively on foil. 2 b, 41 h,
69 b, 93 a, 107 b, and 121 b.
The transcriber was Ajodha Parshad, whose
seal is found at the beginning of each part.
Or. 173.
Poll. 435; 111 in. by 5|; 19 Hues, 3| in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik, apparently in
the 17th century. [Geo. W. Hamilton.]
History of the early life of Shahjahan and
of the first ten years of his reign.
Author: Muhammad Amin Ibn Abul-
Husain Kazvini, ^ji,y^ yi~** y' t^^ (^' '^'■»^
Beg. JU* ^ Jj\i J kloil ,^j^ Oj^a
The author says in the preface that he had
repaired from Iran, his native country, to
India, and had entered the imperial service
as Munslii in the fifth year of Sbahjahan's
reign. The emperor, who had not been
satisfied with the performance of the court
chroniclers hitherto employed, was still look-
ing for a better qualified writer, when the
author submitted to him his account of the
Bundelah war,'and met with entire approval.
He was in consequence appointed historio-
grapher on the 29th of the month of Dai of
the eighth year (A.H. 1045), and was directed
to prepare a full history of Shahjahan from
his birth to the end of the tenth year of his
reign, and to submit it to the Emperor's re-
vision. The result was the present work, to
which the above title was given by Shahjahan.
Although the author states that he had
SHAHJAHAN.
259
ordei's to prepare another volume containing
tlie second decade of the reign, we learn from
other sources that the task was entrusted to
other hands. It is stated in the Amal i
Salih, Add. 26,221, fol. 709, that Mlrzii
Aminfi, after being employed on the Padi-
shah Namah, was transferred to the office of
collecting intelligence, «jlij *^. In the
Mirat ul-'Alam, Add. 7657, fol. 462 b, the
author of the Padishah Namah, who is there
called Mulla Muhammad Amin Mashhadi, is
mentioned as an eminent calligraph.
The Padishah Namah is divided into three
sections, called Mukaddimah, Makalah, and
Khatimah, as follows : I. Birth of Shahjahan,
account of his predecessors, and history of
his minority, fol. 10 b. II. His accession and
the first ten years of his reign, fol. 122 a.
III. Biographical notices of the Shaikhs,
men of learning, physicians, and poets of
the period, fol. 419 b.
The years of the reign are solar years,
beginning on the festival of Nauruz. The
last however is incomplete, ending with the
month of Shahrivar, or sixth month, corres-
ponding to Jumada I., A.H. 1047. The reason
alleged is that at that time Shahjahan, re-
verting from the solar to the lunar reckoning,
ordered that the eleventh year should begin
on the first of Jumada II., the month in which
he had ascended the throne.
See Morley, Descriptive Catalogue, p. 121,
Elliot's History of India, vol. vii. p. 1, and
the Critical Essay, p. 41.
The first and last leaves of the MS., as
well as foil. 220—224, 293—296, and 353—
356, have been supplied by a later hand.
Add. 20,734.
Eoll. 445; 151 in. ^y 9; 15 Unes, 5.| in.
long; written in large Nestalik, with a rich
'Unvan, illuminated borders, and gold-ruled
margins, probably in the 18th century.
The same work.
This fine volume contains nine large
miniatures, painted in the most highly-
finished Indian style, some of which cover
two opposite pages. They represent the fol-
lowing subjects : Birth of Shahjahan, p. 23.
Portraits of his ancestors, from Timur to
Jahanglr, pp. 35, 36. Shahjahan sending
the elephant 'Alam-Guman as a present to
Jahangir, p. 128. Eestive banquet on Shiih-
jahan's accession, pp. 253, 254. Shahjahan
riding on the white elephant, p. 359. Nup-
tial procession of Prince Dara-Shikuh, pp.
521-, 522. Prince Aurangzlb spearing a
furious elephant, p. 551. The taking of
Daulatabad, pp. 557, 558. Shahjahan sitting
on the peacock throne, surrounded by his
court, pp. 689, 690. Prefixed is a modern
table of contents, occupying two pages.
On the fly-leaf at the end is written :
" J. T. Roberdean, acting judge and magis-
trate of Allahabad. Presented by the King
of Dehli [Akbar II.], through the Prince
Mirza Jahangeer, the latter being under the
official controul of the magistrate of that
district, and accepted by permission of the
Right Honorable the Governor-General,
October, 1815."
After passing through several hands the
MS. was given to Captain T. Macan, Luc-
now, September, 1825, and presented by the
latter, in a letter appended to the volume,
on the 10th of September, 1831, to the Earl
of Munster.
Or. 172.
Poll. 345 ; 12 in. by 7i, 25 lines, 4 in.
long; written in cursive Nestalik; dated
Shahjahanabad, Bajab, A.H. 1251 (A.D.
1835). [Geo. W. Hamilton.]
The same work, with a table of contents,
foil. 1—3.
Copyist: JJjj*-
LI,2
260
SHAHJAHAN.
Add. 6556.
Foil. 631 ; llj in. by 8^ ; 25 lines, 5| in.
long ; written in cursive Nestalik ; dated
Kabul, Safar, A.H. 1109 (A.D. 1697).
• [James Grant.]
The official history of the reign of Shah-
jahan, from his accession, Jumada II., A.H.
1037, to the end of the 30th year of his
reign, Jumada I., A.H. 1067.
Author : Abd ul-Hamid LahaurT, j-^ iXxc-
Beg. IjSJwUrt ^^b ^^T J^^i^ s/ ,_^^ ui^j
The author, who calls Lahore his native
place, says in the preface that he was living
in retirement at Patnah, when Shahjahan,
who admired the matchless elegance dis-
played by Abul-Fazl in the Akbar-Namah,
upon being told that 'Abd ul-Hamid had
mastered that style of composition, called
him to court, and entrusted to him the task
of writing the annals of his reign.
'Abd ul-Hamid did not live to complete
the work. According to Salih, Add. 26,221,
fo\. 708, who speaks of him as a pupil of
Abul-Fazl, he died in A.H. 1065. In a pre-
face prefixed to the third decade of the reign,
beginning on the first of Jumada II., A.H.
1057, we are told that the first and second
Daftar, comprising the first two decades, had
been written by 'Abd ul-IIamid, and revised
by Sa'd Ullah Khan (Shahjahan's Vazir),
and that, the former being prevented by the
infirmities of old age from proceeding with
the third, the writer, Muhammad Varig, who
was his pupU and had assisted him in his
work, was appointed his successor, and was
ordered, on the death of Sa'd Ullah Khan,
to submit his composition to 'Ala ul-Mulk
Tuni, entitled Fazil Khan, for revision.
Mulla Sa'd Ullah, of Lahore, afterwards
Sa'd Ullah Khun, surnamed 'Allaini, entered
the service in the 14th year, and was raised
to the Vazirate in the 18th year of Shah-
jahan (A.H. 1064-5) ; he died A.H. 1067.
'Ala ul-Mulk Tuni came from Persia to the
court of Shahjahan, and was apppinted to
the office of Khansiiman in the 19th year of
the reign (A.H. 1055-6). He received in
the 23rd year the title of Fazil Khan, was
appointed VazIr by Aurangzib in A.H. 1073,
and died a few days later ; see 'Amal i Srdih,
Add, 26,221, fol. 692; Ma'a§ir ul-Umark,
Add. 6568, fol. 303, and Tazkirat ul-Umara,
Add. 16,703, fol. 75. Muhammad Varig was
kiUed by a mad student in A.H. 1091 ; see
Elliot, vol. vii. p. 121.
The work consists of three volumes (Daf-
tar), each of which comprises a period of ten
lunar years. They begin respectively on
foil. 12 b, 226 b, and 388 b of the present
copy.
The first volume, although embracing the
same period, and containing nearly the same
matter as the Padishah Namah of Muham-
mad Amin, differs from it in its wording and
in its division. While, according to the
latter, the reckoning by lunar years was to
commence with the second decade, it is
followed by 'Abd ul-Hamid from the be-
ginning of the reign. The full account of
the predecessors of Shahjahan and the history
of his minority, which form a considerable
part of the preceding work, are omitted in
the present. Each volume concludes with
an account of the Mansabdiirs, and some
biographical notices of the Shaikhs, learned
men, physicians, and poets of the period.
The first two volumes of the Padishah
Namah of 'Abd ul-Hamid have been printed
in the Bibliotheca Indica, Calcutta, 1867-8.
An account of the work and of its continu-
ation by Vari§, with extracts by Professor
Dowson, will be found in Elliot's History of
India, vol. vii. pp. 3 — 72, 121-2. See also
Morley's Catalogue, p. 122, N. Lees, Journal
of the Roy. As. Soc, new series, vol. iii.
SHAHJAHAN.
261
p. 462, Critical Essay, p. 40, Munich Cata-
logue, p. 95.
Copyist : ,_^j^ aJJl^-^i am li^^
A full table of contents, foil. 1 — 6, and a
short account of the minority of Shahjahan,
from his 16th year to his accession, without
author's name, foil. 7 — 11, are written by the
same transcriber.
Egerton 1003.
Foil. 234; 11^ in. by 7^; 15 lines, 4J in.
long ; written in large Nestalik, with ruled
margins, probably in the 17th century.
The first Daftar of the preceding work.
Or. 421.
Foil. 238 ; 12f in. by 8^ ; 23 lines, 5^ in.
long; written in Nestalik, with TTnvan and
ruled margins, dated Zulka'dah, A.H. 1124
(A.D. 1712). [Geo. W. Hamilton.]
The same Daftar, with some marginal
notes. A contemporary table of contents
occupies four pages at the end. Another,
by a later hand, is prefixed, foil. 1, 2.
Add. 26,222.
Foil. 242; lOf in. by 6^; 21 lines, 4^ in.
long; written in cursive Nestalik; dated
Sha'ban, A.H. 1159 (A.D. 1746).
[Wm. Erskine.]
The second Daftar of the Padishah Namah
of 'Abd ul-Hamid.
Add. 26,250.
Foil. 16 ; 8i in. by 4^ ; 13 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in a cursive Indian hand of
the 18th century. [Wm. Erskine.]
A fragment of the same Daftar, cor-
responding to pp. 1 — 19 of the second
volume of the Calcutta edition.
Or. 175.
Foil. 463; 9 J in. by 5| ; 15 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently in the
18th century. [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
A history of the first thirty years of the
reign of Shahjahan.
Author : Muhammad Tahir, takhallus
Ashna, entitled Inayat Khan, B. Zafar Zhan
B. Khwajah Abul-IJasan, ijJji?* ^'i j^
'Be£
ylalijU sl—iiil-j J,
Muhammad Tahir, son of Zafar Khan,
governor of Kabul and of Kashmir, was
raised to the rank of Khan in the 23rd year
of Shahjahan, and filled in succession the
offices of Daroghah i Huziir and of Daroghah
i Kutub Khanah, or keeper of the imperial
library. He retired from the service in the
first year of Aurangzib, and died in Kash-
mir, A.H. 1081. See Ma'a§ir ul-Umara,
Add. 6568, fol. 375, and Tazkirat ul-Umara,
Add. 16,703, fol. 68. He left, besides the
present work, a Divan and a Masnavi. See
Sprenger, Oude Catalogue, p. 339.
This work is, according to the preface,
abridged from the official record of the first
thirty years of the reign, written by 'Abd ul-
Hamid (and continued by Vari§) which the
author found in the imperial library, when
appointed to its keepership, in the 31st year
of the reign, A.H. 1068. He adds, however,
that, from the fourth year to the tenth, he
followed in preference the Padishah Namah
of Muhammad Amin Kazvini.
The history is preceded by a short account
of Shahjahan's ancestors and of his early
life. The account of his reign is brought
down to Jumada I., A.H. 1067, the close of
the thirtieth year. Two additional chapters,
written in the present copy by a later hand.
262
SHAHJAHAN.
foil. 457 — 463, contain a short account of
the Subahs of Hindostan, and select verses
by some Amirs of Shalijahan's court, in-
cluding the author's father and the author
himself.
A full table of contents, in modern hand-
writing, is prefixed, foil. 1 — 7.
An account of the work by Professor
Dowson, with a translation of the preface
and some extracts, will be found in Elliot's
History of India, vol. vii. pp. 73 — 120. See
also Morley's Catalogue, p. 123, and Stewart's
Catalogue, p. 15.
Add. 5614.
Foil. 56 ; 13 in. by 7^ ; 19 lines, 4J in.
long ; written in large Nestalik, with gold-
ruled margins, apparently in the 17th
century. [N. B. Halhed.]
A portion of the same work, containing
the introduction, the first four years of the
reign, and part of the fifth. It corresponds
to foil. 9 — 72 of the preceding copy.
Or. 174.
Foil. 205 ; 13^ in. by 8^ ; 17 and 18 lines,
4f in. long; written in large Nestalik;
dated Benares, A.H. 1020, probably for 1220
(A.D. 1805). [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
A history of the reign of Shahjahan.
Author : Muhammad Sadik, entitled Sadik
Khan, ^J^^ J^i^ v_.*la\ii:^' jii'^ s*^
Beg. Vjc,OJ.>ji\ C^-a»- j_j>»'a*<j.j Jw»a- (_>uUs»\
The author states in the preface that he
had been attached, as news-writer, to Prince
Shahjahan in his campaign against the Rana
(A.H. 1022), and that he proposed in the
present work to record briefly the events
which he had witnessed from that prince's
accession to his confinement, an event
brought about, he adds, by the folly of Dara
Shikuh.
Respecting the author's life, we learn
from other passages of this history the fol-
lowing particulars. He was apparently a
Persian by birth ; his uncle on the father's
side was Ishak Beg Yazdi, afterwards Ha-
Idkat Khan, an Amir of Shalijahan's court,
who died A.H. 1074 (fol. 316). At the
accession of Shahjahan, Sadik was raised to
the ofiice of Bakhshi (fol. 7 b). He was
then appointed tutor (3a51>\ to Prince Shuja,
whom he accompanied on his campaigns in
Khandes and Malvah, and subsequently in
Badakhshan (foil. 52 b, 10 a). In the 20th
year of the reign, he obtained the post of
Daroghah of the Ghusalkhanah, or private
audience chamber (fol. 140 a), and from
that time he appears to have remained in
constant attendance upon Shahjahan. He fol-
lowed the emperor to Kabul in the 22nd year,
when he received the first intelligence of the
loss of Kandahar (fol. 158). At the time of
the defeat of Dara Shikuh and the victorious
advance of Aurangzlb, he was one of the
few Amirs who remained faithful to Shah-
jahan, and he comments severely on those
who deserted the ailing sovereign to flock
round his rebellious son. He was one of the
messengers sent to the latter in the futile
attempt to bring him to submission (fol.
201 a). In the concluding part of his
history he gives a detailed account of those
transactions, and quotes in full the letters
that passed between father and son.
In the list of Mansabd^irs, which he gives
at the end of the first twenty years of the
reign (fol. 150' &), the author enters himself
as one of the commanders of six thousand.
No title appears in the text ; but the MS.
is endorsed ^^^\Ji, Ojly. Another copy of
this rare work, in Sir H. Elliot's collection,
bears the no more specific title of Shahjalian
Namah ; see Elliot's History, vol. vii. p. 133.
The history of Sddik Khan begins with
the illness of Jahangir and the accession of
SHAHJAHAN.
263
Shahjalmn. The events of the reign are
then told year by year and in a simple style.
The narrative closes with the confinement of
Shahjahan ; but it is stated in the last line
tliat he lived eight years in captivity. This
is probably a later addition. The formula
ftilo i\/«, which frequently follows the name
of Shahjalum in the body of the work, shows
that the main part of it was written during
his reign.
A table of contents is written in a later
hand on the fly leaf.
Add. 26,221.
Foil. 710 ; 10 in. by 5f ; 17 lines, 4 in.
long ; written in Shikastah-amiz ; dated
Jumada I., A.H. 1142 (A.D. 1729).
["Wm. Erskine.]
^^
A history of Shahjahan.
Author: Salih, JLj
Beg. ^^ ^^\i ^^jisii^j J^ ^j^ ^jj alaii,
The author, Muhammad Snlih Kanbu, of
Lahore, designates himself in the preface by
the name of Salih only. In another place,
fol. 709 a, he calls himself the pupil and
younger brother of Shaikh "Inayat Ullah, of
Lahore, whom he mentions as a writer of
consummate elegance, the author of a history
of Shahjahan and his predecessors, entitled
Tarikh i Dilkusha, and of the well known
collection of tales, Bahar i Danish. The
latter work has a preface by Salih (see Add.
18,409), who is also the author of a collec-
tion of letters written by himself in the
name of Shahjahan and in his own. This last
work, entitled Bahar i Sukhan (Or. 178), was
completed A.H. 1074. Salih was from his
childhood the intimate friend of Abul-Bara-
kat Munir, a poet of Lahore, who died in the
prime of life in A.H. 1054; see fol. 699 b. He
cannot be identified, as has been attempted
by Professor Dowson, Elliot, vol. vii. p. 123,
with Mir Srdih, a Sayyid and an eminent pen-
man and poet, surnamed Kashf i ; for the latter
died, according to the Mirat ul-'Alara, Add.
7657, fol. 462, in A.H. 1061, i.e. nine years
before the composition of the present work.
The author, who dilates in a verbose pre-
face on the praises of Shahjahan, describes
his work as an abridgment of the histories
of his reign. It was completed, he says,
after long delays, in A.H. 1070, a date con-
veyed by the chronogram ^^\ (^jixi ^0i V^' .
The record of Shahjahan's death, A.H. 1076,
must therefore be a later addition. Others
are also found in the biographical notices,
some of which contain dates as late as A.H.
1080 ; see fol. 693 a.
Contents: Preface, fol. 2 b. Birth of Shah-
jahan, fol. 4 b. Account of his predecessors,
from Jahangir upwards to Timur, fol. 6 b.
History of Shrdijahan's minority, fol. 14 a.
History of his reign, from his accession to
the time of his confinement, fol. 107 a. Ac-
count of his death, fol. 675 a. Biographical
notices on the eminent mea of Shahjahan's
time, divided into the following classes :
Sayyids and Shaikhs, fol. 679 b ; 'Ulama, fol.
6906 ; physicians, fol. 694 b ; poets, fol. 696 a;
prose-writers, fol. 707 a; calligraphs, fol.
710 b. The following copies contain, in ad-
dition to the above, a list of the princes and
Mansabdars, Add. 20,735, pp. 696 — 725,
Add. 6557, foil. 534—546.
See Professor Dowson in Elliot's History
of India, vol. vii. pp. 123 — 132, Critical
Essay, p. 41, Morley's Catalogue, p. 124, N.
Lees, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society,
new series, vol. iii. p. 463, and Copenhagen
Catalogue, p. 21.
The MS. is endorsed as aj«\i J^^ j-jUl/
264
SHAHJAHAN.
Add. 20,735.
Foil. 363 ; uniform with Add. 20,734 (see
p. 259 «), and written about the same time.
[Earl of Munster.]
The latter half of the same work, begin-
ning with the 11th year of the reign, and
corresponding to foil. 410 5—711 of the pre-
ceding copy.
This volume contains miniatures, in the
same style as those of Add. 20,734, and re-
presenting the following subjects : Rajah
Partab Singh brought as a captive before
Shahjahan, p. 141. The taking of the fortress
of Paluyiin, p. 142. Shahjahan overtaken by
a snoAvstorm on his way to Kabul, pp. 193,
194. Reception by Shahjahan of the wives
of Nazr Muhammad, Khan of Turan, p. 248.
Reception of Nazr Muhammad Khan by Shah
Abbas, pp. 269, 270. Battle fought by prince
Muhammad Aurangzib with the Uzbeks at
Balkh, p. 288. The principal buildings
of Shrdijahanabad, namely, the Shaikhpurl
Mosque, p. 368, the Nakkar-Khilnah, p. 369,
the Dlwrm i 'Am, p. 370, the fortress,
viewed from the Jumna, p. 371, the Aurang-
abadl Mosque, p. 372, the Jami' Masjid,
p. 373. Solemn entrance of Shahjahan into
the fortress, pp. 435, 436. Funeral of Shah-
jahan, pp. 608, 609.
There are besides some drawings of lions
and gazelles on pp. 366, 607, 610.
A modem table of contents, occupying
two pages, is prefixed.
Add. 6557.
Foil. 546 ; 10 in. by 5f ; 17 lines, 3f in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Calcutta,
Zulhijjah, A.H. 1186 (AD. 1773).
[James Grant.]
The latter part of the same work, begin-
ning with the 8th year of the reign, and cor-
responding to Add. 26,221, foil. 324 a— 711.
In the subscription the work is designated
Prefixed is a full table of contents, foil. 1
and 2.
Transcriber: i^^
Add. 24,089.
Foil. 234; lOf in. by 7; 13 lines, 4 in.
long; written in a cursive Xestalik, ap-
parently in the 18th century.
[Wm. H. Morlet.]
A detailed account of the siege of Kan-
dahar by Prince Dara-Shikuh, A.H. 1063.
Beg. ^^l*U.^>b i^jj^ \^ '-r'V^ US' ^js^ ^^j-**-
The author, whose name does not appear,
states in the preface that he has recorded
only that which he had either seen with his
own eyes, or ascertained from trustworthy
witnesses, and that, as he Avas neither a
courtier nor an official writer, his only object
was to present a true statement of facts to
his friends in India.
The work is called in the subscriptions of
the present and next following copies rijlj
(_fjlajji' . It is, no doubt, the Tarlkh i Kan-
dahar which Khafi Khan quotes, vol. i.
p. 722, and ascribes to Rashid Khan, known
as Muhammad Badi', Divan of Mahabat
Khan. This Rashid Khan, also called Badi'
uz-zaman Mahabatkhani, was appointed
Divan i Khalisah in the 24th year of Au-
rangzib, and died in the 41st year of the
same reign. See Tazkirat ul-Umara, Add.
16,703, fol. 46.
The Lata'if ul-Akhbar is divided into three
parts, called Aghaz, Paimayish, and Anjam,
as follows: I. Account of some previous
events, namely, the revolt of the Uzbeks
against Nazi* Muhammad Khan in A.H.
1056, former attempts on Kandahar, and
AURANGZIB.
265
march of Dura Shiliuh to that place, fol.
3 b. II. Events of the siege, recorded day
by day, from the 10th of Jumada II., A.H.
10G3, to the 15th of Zulkadah of the same
year, fol. 19 a. III. Return of Dara Shikuh
to Multan, fol. 228 a.
Add. 8907.
Foil. 125 ; 12^ in. by 1\ ; 21 lines, ^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Muharram,
A.H. 1217 (A.D. 1802).
The same work.
Or. 183.
Foil. 119 ; 11 in. by 6| ; 21 lines, 4| in.
long; written in Shikastah; dated Jumada II.,
A.H. 1234, (A.D. 1819).
[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
The same work.
Add. 26,234.
Foil. 74 ; 8 in. by 4^ ; from 15 to 20
lines, 3 in. long; written in Shikastah-amlz ;
dated Nirmal, Jumada I., A.H. 1193 (A.D.
1779). [Wir. Erskine.]
A history of the first five years of the
reign of Aurangzib.
Beg. ^jljo^a-j c-JJaU eiiJj v_->iaj; (^^
This work, which is without preface or
title, contains a detailed history of the event-
ful period in which Aurangzib succeeded in
. deposing his father, crushing his competitors,
and establishing himself on the throne. The
author does not disclose his name, nor does
he make any reference to himself in the
course of his narrative. lie refers to no
authority, but writes apparently from a
personal knowledge of the emperor, his sur-
roundings, and the military events of the
time. He assigns the loftiest motives to the
darkest deeds of that crafty and unscrupu-
lous prince, and speaks of him throughout
in the adulatory strain of a courtier.
In the subscription the work is called
^JSU jii. jjii' Jlfi. »U,^b ft«\j J^, and ascribed
to Mir Khan, Subahdar of Kfibul. In a con-
temporary endorsement the title is written
i^j^\s. i«U^ and the same author is named.
Sayyid Mir, afterwards Amir Khan, who is
probably meant, was a younger brother of
Shaikh Mir Kliwafi, and had been, like the
latter, one of the early followers of Aurangzib.
In A.n. 1008, after the arrest of Muradbakhsh,
he was appointed commander of the fortress
of Dchli, with the title of Amir Khan, and
entrusted with the keeping of the captive
prince. He was made SObahdar of Kabul
in the fourth year of the reign, and retained
that post down to the 11th year. His death
took place in Dehli, two years after his dis-
charge, A.H. 1080. See Ma'asir ul-Umara,
Add. 6568, fol. 311.
Another Amir, Mir Miran, son of Khalil
UUah Khan, bore also the titles of Mir Khiin
and Amir Khan, and was appointed Su-
bahdar of Kabul in the 20th year of Au-
rangzib ; but he had not been, like the
former, associated with the early fortunes
of that prince. See ib., fol. 68.
Contents of the work : Praises of Au-
rangzib's justice and piety, fol. 3 a. His
birth and minority, fol. 4 b. Provincial
governments assigned by Shahjahan to his
sons ; Aurangzib's campaigns in the Deccan,
fol. 8 a. Illness of Shrdijahan; ambitious
designs of Dara Shikuh, fol. 11 b. Messages
exchanged between Aurangzib and his father,
and confinement of the lattei', fol. 30 a.
Arrest of Muradbakhsh ; pursuit of Sulaimiin
Shikuh ; Aurangzib's first accession, fol. 38 b.
War with Shuja , fol. 48 a. Second defeat of
Dara Shikuh, near Ajmir ; his pursuit and
capture, fol. 52 b. Sultan Muhammad's
campaign in Bengal, fol. 60 b. Expedition
of Mu'azzam Klian to- Assam and his death.
M M
266
AURANGZIB.
fol. 72 a. Illness of Aurangzib and Lis
recovery in the month of Safar, A.H. 1073,
fol. 73 a.
The work concludes with a notice of the
death and burial of Shahjahan, on the 29th
of Rajab, A.H. 1076.
The transcriber, Muhammad A'zam, son
of Muhammad Kasim, of Nander, states
that he wrote this copy for E,ae 'Ajab Singh,
Munshi of Navvab Mubariz ul-Mulk Zafar
ud-Daulah Bahadur.
On the first page is written : " From
Henry Eussell, Esq. to Wm. Erskine, Oct.
1811." Another copy of the same work, in
a miscellaneous volume, Egerton 1004, foil.
4 — 57, wants the introductory chapter in
praise of Aurangzib.
Add. 25,422.
Poll. 104 ; 10^ in. by 6| ; 13 lines, 4 in.
long, in a page; written in fair Shikastah-
iimiz, with 'Unvan and gold-ruled margins ;
dated Murshidabad, A.H. 1170 (A.D. 1757).
[Archibald Swinton.]
An account of the disastrous campaign of
the Khankhanan Mir Muhammad Sa'id Ar-
dastanl (better known as Mir Jumlah) in
Kuch Bahar and Assam, in the fourth and
fifth years of the reign of Aurangzib, A.H.
1072 and 1073.
Author: Ibn Muhammad Yali Ahmad,
surname d Shihab ud-din Tillish, ^j s^ ^j>\
Beg. uLlU3\ uLilU O^-ia- ^!iU J.»9- <ij;J*<,\j Jys.
The author states in the preface that the
sufferings and losses of the imperial army
had been kept secret by the wish of the
Khankhanan. As he had been in attendance
upon the latter through the whole campaign,
he felt called upon, after the death of that
general, to write a truthful account of it.
together with a description of the country
and its inhabitants. He candidly avows,
however, that his main object was to draw
upon him the attention of men in power,
and thus to obtain his recall from his dreary
post in Bengal to the residence.
The work is divided into the following
three parts: Mukaddimah. Causes of the
march of the imperial army into Kuch Bahar
and Assam, fol. 5 h. Makalah I. Defeat of
Bim Narain and conquest of Kuch Bahar,
fol. 7 h. Makalah II. Conquest of Assam,
fol. 13 a. The narrative concludes with the
death of the Khankhanan, which took place
on his return to Khizarpiir, on the second of
Ramazan, A.H. 1073.
Copyist : li-**- \jj^
The Tarikh i Asham, as this work is com-
monly called, has been translated into Urdu
by Mir Bahadur AK Husaini, Calcutta, 1805,
and from the latter into French by T. Pavie,
Paris, 1845. See Stewart's Catalogue, p. 18,
Garcin de Tassy, Litterat. Hind., vol. i. p. 233,
and Elliot's History of India, vol. vii. p. 199.
Add. 23,887.
Foil. 106; 8f in. by 4|; 15 lines, 3^ in.
long; written in Nestalik; dated Haidarabad,
Shavvrd, A.H. 1189 (A.D. 1775). *
The same work.
Copyist : ^ ^\ iy^ j^ ^\ ^^\ ss- jju,
. Add. 26,229.
Poll. 312; Hi in. by 7^ ; 20 lines, 'o\ in.
long; written in Nestalik; dated Tattah,
Rabr II, A.H. 1150 (A.D. 1737).
[Wm. Ekskine.]
History of the first ten years of the reign
of Am-angzib.
AURANGZIB.
267
Author: Munshl Muhammad Kfizim B.
Mul ammad Amin Munshl, ^Ji J=>o j^ ,_jii«
Beg. J>lfe.T yy^ JS«j »^b ^\
The author, a son of Mirza Aminii, who
wrote the Padishah Namah, was appointed
royal Munshl, as he states in his preface, in
the first year of the reign. Some specimens
of his writing having pleased Aurangzlh, he
was commissioned to compile from official
records the annals of the reign, and to sub-
mit them to the emperor for correction.
The history begins with the departure of
Aurangzib from Aurangabad in Jumada I.,
A.H. 1068, and is brought down to the end
of Rajab, A.H. 1078.
The 'Alamglr Namah has been printed in
the Bibliotheca Indica, Calcutta, 1865 — 1868.
An account of the work, with some extracts,
will be found in Sir H. Elliot's History of
India, vol. vii. pp. 174 — 180. See also
Morley's Catalogue, p. 125, N. Lees, Journal
of the Royal Asiatic Society, new series, vol.
iii. p. 464, Khafi Khan, vol. ii. p. 210,
Stewart's Catalogue, p. 15, and Munich
Catalogue, p. 97.
Copyist : J-oli li.*^
Add. 5613.
FoU. 415 ; lOf in. by 6| ; 19 lines, 4i in.
long; written in Nestalik, with ruled margins ;
dated Azimabad, Zulhijjah, A.H. 1184 (A.D.
1778). [N. B. Halhed.]
The same work.
Add. 26,231.
Foil. 501; 10| in. by 5J; 15 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in Shikastah-amiz, apparently
in the 18th century.
The same work.
[Wm. Erskine.]
Copyist : ^sd\>\ j^\ ^],y^ Jj cV'^y»
A table of contents, in the same hand as
the text, is appended, foil. 498—501.
On the first page is a Persian note stating
that the MS. was purchased for fifteen rupees
in A.H. 1139.
Add. 5604.
Foil. 524; 10 in. by 5^; 17 lines, Sj in.
long; written in Nestalik, probably in the
early part of the 18th century.
The same work, wanting a few lines at the
beginning.
Add. 11,635.
FoU. 279; 9 in. by 6; about 19 lines, 4^
in. long, mostly written in diagonal lines,
in Shikastah ; dated §afar, the 12th year of
the reign of Muhammad Akbar Padishah
(Akbar II.), A.H. 1233 (A.D. 1818).
The same work.
Add. 26,230.
Foil. 449 ; 10 in. by 7^ ; 13 lines, 4 in.
long; written in Nestalik, in the 18th
century. [Wm. Erskine.]
The first portion of the same work (Cal-
cutta edition, pp. 1 — 542). *
Add. 27,249.
Foil. 292; 9J in. by 5|; 14 lines, 3 in.
long ; written in Nestalik, in the 18th cen-
tury. [J. MaCDONALD KiNNElR.]
The first half of the same work (Calcutta
edition, pp. 1 — 600).
The first page bears a Persian seal with
the date A.H. 1173, and another bearing the
name of 'Azim ud-Daulah Vala-jiih, with the
date A.H. 1216, below which is written
" From His Highness the Nabob of the
Carnatic to John Macdonald Kinneir."
M M 2
268
AURANGZIB.
Add. 26,233.
Toll. 165 ; 9| in. by 6 ; 19 lines, 3f in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Muharram,
the 47th year of 'Alamgir (A.H. 1115, A.D.
1702). [Wm. Erskine.]
History of the first ten years of the reign
of Aurangzib.
Author : Hatim Khan, ^^\i>■ JU-
Beg. «—*-»■ *1^ "-ojC- ij^\j\ jJ-<9
The author describes his work, in the
preface, as an abridgment of the annals
written, in an ornate and metaphorical style,
by Muhammad Kazim B. Muhammad Amin
MunshI, to which he has added some facts
omitted in the original.
Although condensing the matter of the
'Alamgir Namah, he inserts a great many
poetical pieces not found in the latter work.
Hatim Khan, who calls himself a born
servant of the court o\j aJU-, does not appear
to have left any trace in history. He
probably wrote the present abridgment be-
fore the completion of the original. In the
enumeration of Aurangzib's sons, which he
gives in his introduction, fol. 6 b, he makes
no mention of the fifth, Muhammad Kam-
bakhsh, who was born in the tenth year of
the reign, A.H. ^1077, and his account of
the tenth year stops short at the very be-
ginning, 'Alamgir Namah, p. 1038.
In the subscription the work is called :
Add. 26,242.
Foil. 96 ; 8^ in. by 6 ; 11 lines, 3f in.
long ; written in large Nestalik, on paper of
Portuguese manufacture, in the 19th cen-
tury. [Wm. Erskine.]
Journal of the Siege of Haidarabad by
Aurangzib, in A.H. 1097.
Beg. .>lj\jjjL». i>^iijbs^l^ JiV x^}jj M^jjj
This work, which is written in mixed
prose and verse, and in a facetious and
satirical vein, is extremely popular in India,
where it is commonly called Vaka'i' i Haidar-
abad, or, from its well known author, Yaka'i'
i Ni'mat Khan 'AlT. It contains neither
preface nor author's name, and is divided
into seven sections, describing severally the
events of the 13th, 14th, and 15th days of
Eajab, and the l7th, 18th, 25th, and 29th
of Sha'ban, A.H. 1097.
The author, originally called Mirza Nur
ud-Din Muhammad, was born in India, of
a Persian family which had given some cele-
brated physicians to Sliiraz. He is generally
known by the title of Ni'mat Khan, con-
ferred upon him by Aurangzib in A.H. 1104.
But towards the close of the same reign
he received the title of Mukarrab Khan ;
and at the beginning of the reign of Baha-
durshah that of Danishmand Khiin. He
died in the third year of the latter reign,
A.H. 1121. His poetical compositions, which
he wrote under the takhallus of 'All, are
renowned for their wit and the pungency
of their satire. See Oude Catalogue, pp. 127,
151, and 328, Tazkirat ul-Umara, Add. 16,703,
foil. 90, 101.
The Vaka'i' i Haidarabad has been litho-
graphed, with the ^usn u 'Ishk of the same
author, in India, without name of place,
A.H. 1248. Another edition, with copious
marginal notes by Maulavi Makbiil Ahmad,
has been printed in Lucnow, A.H. 1259.
Khafi Khan gives numerous extracts from
it in his history, vol. ii. pp. 338 — 359. See
also Mackenzie Collection, vol. ii. p. 128,
and Sir H. Elliot, vol. vii. p. 200.
Add. 26,241.
Foil. 67 ; 91 in. by 6 ; 15 lines, 3^ in.
long; written in cursive Nestalik, probably
in the 19th century. [Wm. Erskine.]
The same work.
AURANGZIB.
269
Add. 23,884.
Foil. 169 ; 7i in. by 5^ ; 11 lines, 3f in.
written in small Ncstalik ; dated Sa-
tarah, Rajab, A.H. 1246 (A.D. 1830).
long;
A history of Aurangzlb, from his rise to
power to the 34th year of his reign, A.H.
1101—1102.
Author : Isardas, a Nilgar, of the town of
Pattan, ^^ »Jo ^Jh^ J\i py (_y*b^.l
Beg. ^\^ ^'ui^lj ^jj\i^ ^^ (jS^.^ k— "^^
The author states in the preface that,
having been from his youth to his thirtieth
year in constant attendance upon the Kazl
Shaikh ul-Islam, he had enjoyed ample
opportunities of acquiring a knowledge of
contemporary events, both from the conver-
sation of eminent men of undoubted veracity,
and from his own observation.
Shaikh ul-Islam, son of Kazl 'Abd ul-
Vabhfib, was appointed, A.H. 1086, in lieu
of his father deceased, judge of the imperial
army, Kazi e Lashkar, and retired from
oflBice A.H. 1094. He obtained leave to go
to Mecca in A.H. 1096, and after his return
led a retired life in Ahmadabad, where he
died A.H. 1109. See Maagir 'Alamgirl,
pp. 147, 239, 251, and 394.
In the conclusion of the present work, the
author relates a circumstance in which he
was personally concerned, namely, the sur-
render by the Rajput chief, Durgadas Rathor,
of Saif un-Nisa and Buland Akhtar, the
children of the rebellious son of Aurangzib,
Muhammad Akbar. He states that, after
the departure of his first patron. Shaikh ul-
Islilm, for Mecca, he passed into the service
of Shuja'at Khan, governor of Gujrat, who
appointed him Amin in Jaudhpur. His
intimate relations with the Rajput chiefs
enabled him to persuade Durgadas, who had
abetted the late pr'ince in his rebellion, and
kept bis children, to sue for pardon by
giving up Saif un-Nisa. The author escorted
the princess to Court, and, having subse-
quently obtained the surrender of her brother,
Buland Akhtar, he was rewarded with a
command of 250 men, and a Jagir at Mirath.
Muhammad Beg, a Turkoman of Herat,
received the title of Shuja'at Khan and the
governorship of Gujrat in the thirty-first
year of Aurangzib, A.H. 1098. He died in
A.H. 1113 ; see Tazkirat ul-Umani, Add.
16,703, fol. 5, and Maa§ir i 'Alamgirl, p. 441.
The surrender of Buland Akhtar took place,
according to the same authorities, fol. 151
and p. 395, in the 42nd year of the reign,
A.H. 1109.
The work is divided, according to the
preface, into seven sections, called Savanih.
But this division is not observed throughout ;
the first four only of the above sections have
distinct headings, as follows :
1. Illness of Shahjahan ; Dara - Shikuh
fortifies Akbarabad ; disturbed state of the
empire ; defeat of prince Shuja', fol. 7 a.
2. Aurangzib's professions of friendship
for Muradbakhsh; his march on Akbarabad;
meeting of the brothers near TJjain, and
their encounter with Jasvant Singh ; defeat
of the latter, fol. 16 a.
3. Muradbakhsh recovers from his wounds;
Aurangzib continues his march upon Akbar-
abad ; Muradbakhsh, instigated by his
followers, overtakes him ; both princes en-
camp on the Jumna; Muradbakhsh placed
in confinement, fol. 29 b.
4. Aurangzib sets out for the Deccan
to chastise the rebel Siva; submission and
surrender of the latter; his subsequent es-
cape, fol. 52 a.
The rest of the volume is divided by
rubrics, which are no longer numbered. The
latest events recorded are the death of Aghur
Khan, who fell in an encounter with a party
270
AURANGZIB.
of plundering Jiits, fol. 164 a, the appoint-
ment of 'Umdat ul-Mulk Khanjalian Kukal-
tilsh to the Subahdari of Lahore, fol. 165 a,
and the above mentioned submission of
Durgadas.
The first two of the above events took
place, as we learn from the Maagir ul-Umara,
foil. 67 and 196, in the 34th year of Aurang-
zib, A.H. 1101-2.
The author's name is repeatedly written
(_,-bj— jtl, as above, in the present copy. Dr.
J. Bird, describing a MS. of the same work
in his possession. History of Gujarat, p. 89,
oaUs him Shridas, a Nagar Brdhman of
Gujardt. Another history, written under the
same title, by Muhammad Ma'siim, and re-
lating only to the early part of Aurangzib's
reign, is mentioned in Sir H. Elliot's History
of India, vol. vii. p. 198.
It is stated in the subscription that this
copy was transcribed by K'han Singh, of
Shahjahanabad, from a MS. written A.H.
1163 for Lalah Klmshhal. The first two
leaves of the volume contain an English
notice on the work by an anonymous writer.
Add. 19,495.
Poll. 293 ; 8| in. by 5 ; 15 lines, 2| in.
long; written in neat Nestalik, with two
'Unvans and gold-ruled margins, apparently
in the 18th century. [Tho. Eoebuck.]
(j^^Jls- ^Ic
A history of the reign of Aurangzib,
Author : Muhammad Saki Musta'idd Khan,
^JS- jjtjL^ ^J^'*' •^'*^
Beg. ^^Uj ^1 ^IjfJ ^\^ <^\i^\
This work has been printed in the Biblio-
theca Indica, Calcutta, 1870-1. An account
of it, with some extracts, will be found in
Sir H. Elliot's History of India, vol. vii.
pp. 181 — 197. See also Morley's Catalogue,
p. 127, Critical Essay, p. 42, Khafi Khan,
vol. ii. p. 211, and Stewart's Catalogue,
p. 22.
An anonymous notice on Bakhtavar Khan,
appended to a copy of the Mirat ul-*Alam,
Add. 7657, has been mentioned above, p. 126 a.
Its concordance with the shorter record of
his death in the present work, Calcutta
edition, p. 253, shows that it is diie to Mu-
hammad Saki. He states there that he had
been brought up by Bakhtavar Khan, in
whose establishment he filled the ofiices of
Munshi and Divan, and that he had assisted
his patron, during the last seventeen years of
his life, in the composition of the Mirat ul-
'Alam, which Aurangzib authorised him,
after the author's death, to make public.
He adds that he passed at that time into
the imperial service with a Mansab. The
posts of Vaka'i'-navis, Mushrif i Khavasan,
and Munshi e Nazarat, to which he was suc-
cessively appointed, are recorded by him in
the present work, pp. 254, 407, and 462.
The author says in his preface, fol. 36 b,
that, in the reign of Shah 'Alam Bahadur,
he was desired by his noble patron, 'Inayat
UUah Khan, to compile a history of the forty
years of the reign of 'Alamgir, which, owing
to that sovereign's prohibition, had not been
included in the 'Alamgir Namah. He com-
pleted the work in A.H. 1022, a date con-
veyed by the above title, and subsequently
prefixed to it a sketch of the first ten years
of the reign, abridged from the 'Alamgir
Namah, foil. 1—36.
This 'Inayat Ullah Khan, son of Mlrzii
Shukr Ullah, and a Persian by birth, was the
favourite secretary of Aurangzib, whose
letters and notes he published in two sepa-
rate collections, entitled Ahkam i Alamgiri,
and Kalimat i Tayyibat. He was succes-
sively appointed Divan i Khalisah, Khansa-
man, and Subahdar of Kashmir, and died
A.H. 1139 ; see Maagir ul-Umara, Add. 6568,
fol. 389.
AURANGZIB.
271
On the last page is the seal of Riijah Dehl
Singh, with the date 1186 (A.H.)
Add. 26,232.
Poll. 433 ; 9 in. hy 4| ; 14 lines, 3 in.
long ; written partly in Shikastah and
partly in Nestalik, probahly in the 18tli
century. [Wm.. Erskine.]
On the fly leaf is written: "Bought at
Bombay in Jan. 1807, for R. 36, W. E."
Add. 6558.
Foil. 223 ; llf in. by 8J ; 17 lines, 6| in.
long ; written in Nestalik, in the 18th cen-
tury. [James Gkant.]
The same work, wanting a few lines at
the end.
Prefixed is a full table of contents, foil.
1—8.
Or. 23.
Poll. 174; 8 in. by 5^; 15 lines, 4 in.
lonff ; written in cursive Shikastah-amlz ;
dated Bhander, district of Irach, Subah of
Akbarabdd, Zulhijjah, A.H. 1140 (A.D. 1728).
Historical memoirs relating chiefly to mili-
tary transactions in the Deccan, from the
struggle of Aurangzib for the empire to the
establishment of Shah 'Alam Bahadur upon
the throne, A.H. 1119.
Author: Bhlmsen, son of Raghunandan-
das, i_)J\s>yx>^^ J.!j j^;--» ^•
Beg. L-*5\5 »^ (^y*» ]} (./"ij-** u^^.^j u^.^J-"
An abridged translation of this work,
made on the present copy, has been pub-
lished, without the title or author's name,
by Jonathan Scott, in his " History of the
Dekkan," vol. ii. pp. 3—123. The learned
translator describes in his preface the original
as " a Journal kept by a Bondela officer, who
attended Dulput Roy, the chief of his tribe,
in all Aurangzebe's campaigns, which was
presented to me by the Raja of Dutteeah, a
great-grandson of Dulput Roy, when I acted
as Persian interpreter to a detachment under
Colonel Popham, in the Ghoed country."
The author, who is designated in the sub-
scription as Bhlmsen Kayath, was born, as
he states on fol, 7 b, at Burhanpur, in the
23rd year of tlie reign of Shahjahan (A.H.
1059), and was a nephew, on his father's
side, 6f Bhugandiis, who had obtained under
Aurangzib the title of Diyanat Riie, and the
office of Divan. He served under Rao Dal-
pat, a Bundelah chief, who played a con-
spicuous part in the Deccan wars, and by
whom he was placed at one time in com-
mand of the fort of Naldrug. Tinder that
leader he took an active share in most of
the military events of the period, which he
records here in a plain and unpretending
style, and chiefly from personal recollection.
After a short introduction, treating of his
chief's ancestors, and of his native city
of BurhanpQr, the author enters upon his
narrative, fol. 10 a, at the time of Aurangzib's
march from the Deccan to Agrah (A.H. 1068).
The last event he records is the defeat and
death of Prince Kambakhsh (A.H. 1120),
after which he left the service and retired
to his native place. He states, in his con-
clusion, that he completed the present work
in A.H. 1120.
Rao Dalpat, son of Rfio Subhkarn, and
great-grandson of Rajah Barsingdeo, whom
Jahangir rewarded for the murder of Abul-
Pazl with the Zamlndarl of Bundelkhand,
entered the imperial service in the 11th
year of Aurangzib, obtained the title of Riio
in the 27th, and gradually rose to a com-
mand of three thousand. After Aurangzib's
death, he followed the fortunes of Muham-
mad A'zam Shah, and fell by his side in the
battle of Agra, A.H. 1119. His Ufe is told
272
SUCCESSORS OF AURANGZIB.
at length in the Ma'a§ir ul-Umara, Add.
6567, fol. 273 ; see also Khaf i Khan, vol. ii.
p. 591.
The title of the work is given in some
verses at the end of the preface, the last of
which is:
dJb j^Uai- \JL^i ^\ &isr* .^ ^_jli« jLi jmJ\
and in the subscription it is designated as
Copyist : *I>.o ^»>jj,* s)j uvy^
On the fly-leaf is the following _ note,
written by G. C. Renouard, May, 1835:
"This copy of the DilkushA was brought
from India by Capt. Jonathan Scott, and
sold by him with many other Eastern MSS.
to Priestley, a bookseller in Holbom, from
whom I purchased it in 1807," etc.
Or. 24.
Foil. 216 ; 9 in. by 7| ; 15 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Jumfida II.,
A.H. 1196 (A.D. 1782).
Official record of the first two years of
the reign of Shah 'Alam Bahadur Shah.
Author : Mirza Muhammad, entitled Da-
nishmand Khan, ,\\^t'A^i c-^l^la:" j..^ hjx*
Beg. uiii^jJ (^V^ j'^ r=^ J J^
The author is the Ni'mat Khan who has
been mentioned, p. 268 b. He states in the
course of the present history, fol. 44, that
he had entered the service in the reign of
Shahjahan, and had received successively
from 'Alamglr the titles of Ni'mat Khan and
Mukarrab Khan. Being entrusted with the
court jewels, as Daroghah i Javahir-khanah,
he kept them at Gwaliyar during the wars
which followed 'Alamglr's death, and de-
livered them safely to Shah 'Alam after his
accession. On that occasion he received the
title of Danishmand Khan, and was appointed
to the duty of drawing up the official history
of the reign, liJjlf* li.^ jwU »U»ii' j .
Contents : Preface, fol. 2 b. Birth and early
life of Shah 'Alam, fol. 9 a. Death of Aurang-
zlb, 28 Zulka'dah, A.H. 1118; reception of
the mournful tidings by Shah 'Alam in Pesha-
war, 18 Zulhijjah, and his accession, fol. 26 a.
His march against Muhammad A'zam, on
the 14th of Rabi' I., A.H. 1119, and defeat
of the latter, fol. 34. Record of the reign,
carried on month by month, and often day
by day, from Eabi' II., A.H. 1119, to the
end of Zulka'dah, A.H. 1120, foil. 41 a—
216 a.
In an imperfect copy. Add. 16,875, foil.
86 — 249, the work is endorsed JU sU. «*\ifeli
j<>'>^j ; but it is designated as Bahadur Shah
Namah among the sources of the Ma'asir ul-
Umara, Add. 6565, fol. 8, and bears the
same title in the Munich Catalogue, p. 97,
and the Library of King's College, Cam-
bridge, No. 47. It is mentioned as Tarikh i
Shah 'Alam Bahadur Shah in Elliot's History
of India, vol. vii. p. 568, and without any
title in the Critical Essay, p. 46.
The same author has described the close
of Aurangzib's reign, and the confl^ict of
his two sons, in a shorter work entitled
Jang Namah, which has been lithographed
in Kanpui", A.H. 1279, and is noticed by
Elliot, vol. vii. p. 202.
Another work, entitled, like the above,
Tai-ikh i Shah 'Alam, which is described in
Stewart's Catalogue, p. 16, and extracts of
which are given, pp. 315 — 327, is there
erroneously ascribed, p. 317, to Ni mat Khan
'All. It is an anonymous history extending
to the entire reign of Bahadur Shilh, and
consequently of later date, and probably
identical with the Tarikh i Bahadur Shahi
of Elliot, vol. vii. p. 565.
Copyist : u-oli' J^ 1 j-s-
SUCCESSORS OF AURANGZIB.
273
Or. 25.
Foil. 142 ; 9 in. by 7| ; 15 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently in the
18th century. [G. C. Renouard.]
A history of the minority of Farrukh-Siyar
and of the early part of his reign.
Beg. ^.^ (_j«Uj j\ j3^1b i^jAJ\ ^^ u-^*-*
The title and the author's name are found
in the subscription: j^* «*U jxm f^^ \^KiS
S^\ ^^j.^ 'i^ jif c-fl.ii'><^"> . Mir Muhammad
Ahsan, with the poetical surname Ijad, is
mentioned by Siraj, who states that he died
A.H. 1133 ; see Oude Catalogue, p. 149. The
author of the " Critical Essay" describes him,
p. 47, and Add. 16,720, fol. 19, as a Munshi,
Mir Muhammad Ahsan, entitled Maani Khan,
who wrote by order an account of some of
the events of Farrukh-Siyar's reign.
This history is written with the most
irksome prolixity and the pompous monotony
of strained panegyric.
Most of the rubrics have been omitted in
the present copy ; but the principal subjects
are the following: Birth of Farrukh-Siyar
at Aurangabad, on the 19th of Ramazan,
A.H. 1096, and his early life, fol. 14 a. His
proclamation at Patna, on the last day of
Safar, A.H. 1124, fol. 40 a. Prince Izz ud-
din's advance against Farrukh-Siyar and his
defeat, fol. 57 h. Further progress towards
Dehli, on the 21st of Sha'ban, fol. 72 a.
Passage of the Jumnah, on the 13th of Zul-
ka'dah, A.H. 1124, and dispositions for a
battle, fol. 87 a. Defeat of the imperial
army before Dehli, on the 13th of Zulhijjah,
fol. 93 6.
In the latter part of the volume the
occurrences of the Court are recorded day by
day down to the 29th of Safar, A.H. 1125.
Add. 26,245.
Foil. 124; 8 in. by 4 ; 15 lines, 3 in. long ;
written in cursive Shikastah-amiz, about the
close of the 18th century. [Wm. Erskine.]
A history of the successors of Aurangzlb,
down to the overthrow of the Sayyids in A.H.
1133.
Beg. jjjUaiurt «5 1j|_^Aft»- jL»,\^ iJJj\ji- ^jUJ . . .
We learn from the preface that the author,
who does not disclose his name, was living
in Lahore, engaged in the pursuit of science,
when reverses of fortune compelled him to
look for employment 'in the capital. He
found Dehli disturbed by the feud then
existing between the Emperor Farrukh-Siyar
and the two Sayyids. We are further told,
fol. 6 J, that, through the protection of some
influential person, only designated as having
accepted the office of Divan at the hands of
the Vazir, he obtained some post under the
same chief, and that he wrote the present
work at the request of his patron.
The author displays a strong feeling of
partisanship for the Sayyids.
Contents : Death of Aurangzib and con-
test of his sons, fol. 8 h. Accession of Ba-
hadur Shah, and his victories over A zam Shah
and Kambakhsh, fol. 12 a. The Sikh war,
fol. 26 h. Death of Bahadur Shah and the
struggle between his sons, fol. 36 h. Kjc-
cession of Jahandar Shah, fol. 45 a. Rise
of the Sayyids and advance of Farrukh-Siyar,
fol. 55 a. Accession of Farrukh-Siyar, fol.
55 a. Decline of his power, his deposition
and death, fol. 62 a. Proclamation of Niku-
siyar at Agrah, fol. 85 a. Proclamation of
Rafi' ud-daulah at Dehli, fol. 87 b. Ac-
cession of Miihammad Shah, fol. 94 a.
The rest of the volume is taken up by a
detailed account of the resistance of the
Sayyids to Nizam ul-Mulk, and their final
defeat. It closes with a short mention of
the subsequent death of Kutb ul-Mulk
(A.H. 1137).
On the flyleaf is written ^^jL—i^o-ilaL* .£ji
K N
274
SUCCESSORS OF AURANGZIB.
and on the first page : " Memoir on the
reign of the Emperor Furroksear. Ex-
tracted for Col. Malcolm from the library of
Nizam Aly."
Or. 26.
Foil. 87; 8| in. by 8; 15 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently in the
18th century. [C. G. Eenouakd.]
Historical notices relating to the reign of
Farrukh-Siyar and the first four years of
Muhammad Shah's reign.
Author : Shivdus Lakhnavi, ^sy4^ U"^*^^
Beg. i:,ifJ J<^ ti JS^ ^J^3 o-^ d> o-* V*
The author says that he had spent a long
time as Munshi in the service of the great.
His work is not a connected history, but a
compilation of court-news and detached
narratives, written in a plain and unadorned
style, to every one of which is prefixed the
heading «^.\ij . Many official letters and
imperial firmans are inserted in full.
The arrangement of the contents may be
seen from the following leading subjects :
Honours conferred by Farrukh-Siyar on the
two Sayyids and other officers after his
victory, fol. 2 b. Submission of Rajah Ajit
Singh ; Mir Jumlah sent to Patna, fol. 3 b.
Honoiars conferred upon Muhammad Murad
I'tikad Khan, fol. 16 b. Confinement of
Farrukh-Siyar, on the 8th of Rabi' ul-akhir,
AJI. 1129, fol. 25 a. Proclamation of Rafi'
uddarajat, fol. 26 a. Proclamation of Nikii-
siyar, and taking of Agrah, fol. 27 b. Ac-
cession of Muhammad Shfdi, fol. 32 b.
Nizam ul-mulk takes possession of the Dec-
can, fol. 40 b. Death of Husain 'All Khan
and Ghairat Khan, fol. 45 b. * Abdullah
Khan proclaims Sultan Ibrahim, and marches
against Muhammad Shah, foL 55 a. His
defeat on the 13th of Muharram, A.H. 1132.
Offices bestowed by Muhammad Shrdi after
his victory, and subsequent events at court
narrated mostly day by day, fol. 61 b.
The last of any importance is the appoint-
ment of Nizam ul-Mulk to the Vazirate, on
the 15th of Jumada I., A.H. 1134, fol. 85 a.
Copyist : sJ^j .x^
This work is mentioned by Prof Dowson
in Elliot's History, vol. viii. p. 331.
Add. 25,787.
Foil. 234; 10^ in. by 6^ ; from 18 to 20
lines, 4| in. long; written partly in Nestalik,
partly in Shikastah-amiz, apparently in the
18th century. [Wm. Cuketon.]
A history of the house of Timur, more
especially of its Indian branch, brought down
to the seventh year of Muhammad Shah,
A.H. 1137.
Author: Muhammad Hadi, called Kamvar
Khan, ^^U- j^lio t-J^lif ^J^>\l, s^
Beg. jjWjj'^ »*'■»■ J j*-**"!)^.-? lic^li ftjsf^ j^jft.
Muhammad Hadi, who has been mentioned,
p. 253 6, as the continuator of the Jahrmgir
Namah, was appointed controller of the
household of Prince Muhammad Ibrahim,
and received the title of Kamvar Khiin in
the second year of the reign of Bahadur
Shah. He 'Commenced the present work
after completing his general history of India,
the Haft Gulshan i Muhammad Shahi (Elliot,
vol. viii. p. 13). See N. Lees, Jom-nal of the
Royal As. Soc, new series, vol. iii. p. 469,
Moi'ley's Catalogue, p. 99, Critical Essay,
p. 45, and Elliot, vol. viii. pp. 17 — 20.
The present MS. contains only the first
volume of the work. It treats of the fol-
lowing subjects: Origin of the Turks and
SUCCESSORS OF AURANGZIB.
275
history of Chingiz Khan, fol. 3 a. Timur,
fol. 10 a. Shahrukh, fol. 40 a. Ulugh Beg,
fol. 56 a. *Abd ul-latif and his successors to
the death of Sultan Husain, fol. 59 h. Rise
of the Safavis, fol. 67 h. Babar, fol. 75 h.
Humayun, fol. 89 a. Akbar, fol. 157 a.
The part of the work which relates to
Persia is avowedly abridged from the Rauzat
us-Safa and Habib ut-Siyar.
Add. 25,787 *
Foil. 414 ; 11 in. by 8^; 15 lines, 5^ in.
long ; written in large Nestalik, probably in
the 18th century. [Wm. Cureton.]
The first half of the same work. It wants
about seven folios at the beginning, but
contains, in addition to the preceding MS.,
the reign of Jahangir, which begins on fol.
346 J.
Add. 7003.
Foil. 102; 10 in. by 8J; about 15 lines,
5 in. long ; written on one side of the leaves
only, on paper water-marked 1807, by John
Haddon Hindley.
Extracts from the preceding work, viz.
1. The origin of the Turks, and sketch of
the life of ChingTz Khan, fol. 2. 2. The
history of Timur, from his birth to A.H. 779,
foil. 56—93.
The English translation of some passages
is added in the margin, and a few notes from
Abulghilzi and Baizavi are written on the
opposite page.
At the end of the volume, and written in
the inverse direction, are some lists of the
successors of Chingiz Khan in the Great
Horde, Kipchak and Turkistan, from a
Persian source, and from De Guignes, foil.
94—102.
Add. 6579.
FoU. 209; \\\ in. by 8^; 20 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik, in the latter
part of the 18th century. [James Grant.]
^\.),
>\
V
A history of the Timurides of India, from
their origin to the 16th year of Muhammad
Shah, A.H. 1146.
Author: Muhammad ShaH' B. Sayyid
Muhammad Sharif, poetically surnamed
Varid, i>,^y (_>oii?*' i— ft?^ i>^ (^ ^^^ 'i-^
Beg. jifi^ j^lj jj y ^9- J\
This history, written in a very stilted and
artificial style, gives a compendious account
of the earlier reigns, but becomes fuller in
the time of Aurangzlb, and still more so for
the period of his successors.
We learn from the preface that the present
volume is only the first of four parts, called
Tabakahs, of which the complete work was
to consist, and which were to be severally
devoted to kings and Amirs, to Fakirs,
'Ulama and poets.
Respecting the author's life, the following
few facts may be gleaned from his verbose
introduction. He descended from a family
of Sayyids, who were in charge of the
Mashhad of Tehran. His father,- Muhammad
Sharif, set out for India in company with
his master Mulla SalTm of Tehran, who was
invited to the court of Aurangzlb, but
having separated from him, landed at Surat
and settled in Haidarabad, where he soon
entered the service of 'Abdullah Kutubshah.
He afterwards attached himself to Prince
Bahadur Shah Shah 'Alam. While he was
governor of l^::^ (probably Naginah), a
town described as situated at five days'
journey from Dehli, in the vicinity of
Sanbhal and Muradabad, a son, the present
author, was born to him, A.H. 1087.
Muhammad Shafi' lived in comfort with
N N 2
276
SUCCESSORS OF AURANGZIB.
his father until the latter's death, which took
place in A.H. 1117. He then took service
for a short time under Prince Muhammad
'Azim, after which he retired from office, and
devoted himself entirely to literature, under
the liberal patronage of Bairam Khan, first
known as Mirza Bakir and subsequently as
Bakir Khan, third son of EuhuUah Khan,
the victorious general of Aurangzlb.
He had cultivated poetry from his ninth
year upwards, and had written, before the
present work, a complete Divan and four
Masnavis, viz. 1. Gulistan i Nairang, an
historical poem in the measure of Nizami's
Khusrau u Shirin. 2. Mir'at i Farrukhi,
in the measure of the Shahnamah. 3. Cha-
man i Didar, in imitation of the Makhzan
ul-Asrar, and 4. A Saki-Namah.
He completed the present work, with the
exception of a later continuation, extending
from A.H. 1141 to 1146, in A.H. 1142 (see
fol. 23 b). He boasts of his being above
any suspicion of falsehood or unfair bias,
and states that from A.H. 1100 he depends
partly upon his own recollections, partly
upon the testimony of credible witnesses,
while for the last 22 years, beginning with
the death of Aurangzib, he only records
events which had come under his ob-
servation.
Contents : Preface, fol. 4 b. Notices on
Bairam Khan and his family, fol. 13 b.
Tabakah I. TImur and his successors, fol.
23 b. Babar, fol. 26 b. Humayun, fol. 29 a.
Akbar, fol. 37 a. Jahangir, fol. 54 b. Shah-
jahan, fol. 68 b. 'Alamgir, fol. 85 a. Shah
'Alam Bahadur Shah, fol. 107 a. Jahandar
Shah, fol. 132 b. Farrukh-Siyar, fol. 148 o.
Eaushan-akhtar Muhammad Shah, fol. 166 a.
The history of the last reign was in the
first instance brought down to the month
of Sha'ban, A.H. 1140. Subsequently the
author added a continuation, comprising the
next six years, and concluding with the
month of Shavval, A.H. 1146, fol. 175 a.
In conclusion, and as a separate narrative,
is found an account of the battle fought by
Mubariz ul-Mulk Sarbuland Khiln with
Maharajah Abhai Singh, son of Ajlt Singh,
at Ahmadabad, Gujrat, A.H. 1141, fol. 199 b.
The author states at the end that this
first volume was completed on the 14th of
Zulka'dah, A.H. 1146.
Prefixed, in the same handwriting as the
text, are a table of contents, foil. 1, 2, and
a note in Persian, fol. 3, stating that this
MS. had been transcribed from a copy dated
A.H. 1196, in the library of Samsam ul-Mulk
Shahnavaz Khan, at Haidarabad.
The work is also called Tarikh i Cha-
ghatai ; see N. Lees, Journal of the Royal
Asiatic Society, new series, vol. iii. p. 470,
and Elliot's History of India, vol. viii.
pp. 21—24.
Add. 26,244.
Foil. 260 ; 9i in. by 5; 17 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in cursive Nestalik, in the
18th century. [Wm. Eeskine.]
tr^!^' J!>-'
History of the successors of Aurangzib,
to A.H. 1151.
Author : Muhammad Kasim, ^15 s^
Beg. i^j^yLc L2_>1 jo ij>Ji:i c>JVjyfi>j j^y cJi^Aut
The following facts relating to the author's
life may be gathered from some passages
of the present work. In the reign of Shah
'Alam Bahadur he was one of the officers
attached to that sovereign's sons, then stay-
ing in Behar. He followed, later on, the
fortunes of Nizam ul-Mulk, in whose army
he held the rank of Bakhshi, and served in
the Deccan wars. He was sent by the latter
with a force of 1700 horse and 2000 foot to
the succour of Hafiz ud-Din Khan, and took
SUCCESSORS OF AURANGZIB.
277
an important part in the operations carried
on, under the command of his schoolmate
Sayyid Lashkar Khan, against the Mahrattah
leader Somna, brother of Apu Rao. He
appears to have been a familiar associate of
Mutavassil Khan, a relative and son-in-law
of Nizam ul-Mulk, who was then Faujdar of
Baglanah, and to whom he devotes a full
notice at the end of this work ; see foil. 39 b,
203, 204, and 257.
This history is divided into two parts.
The first extends from the death of Aurang-
zib to the deposition of Farrukh-Siyar, on
whose sad end the author dwells in the tone
of the warmest partisanship. The second
part, which begins, fol. 151 h, with the pro-
clamation of Rafi" ud-Darajat, deals princi-
pally with the conflict of Nizam ul-Mulk
with the Sayyids and his wars with the
Mahrattas.
The title and the author's name appear in
the conclusion of the first part, fol. 150 b.
The author states there that he wrote that
part in the space of four months and a half,
and finished it on the 2nd of Ramazan,
A.H. 1147. The second part must have
been completed about four years later, A.H.
1151 ; for the author says towards the end,
fol. 256, that Tahmas Kull Khan {i.e. Nadir
Shah) was then besieging Kabul, that his
armies had advanced as far as Multan, and
that Muhammad Shah was gathering his
forces to march against him.
Contents : Death of AurangzTb, contest
between his sons, and reign of Shah 'Alam,
fol. 4 b. Death of Shah 'Alam and reign of
Jahandar Shah, fol. 36 b. Reign of Farrukh-
Siyar, fol. 59 a. Proclamation of Rafi' ud-
Darajat, fol. 151 b. Rising of Nizam ul-
Mulk in the Deccan, fol. 157 a. Accession of
Muhammad Shah and fall of the Sayyids,
fol. 171 b. Recall of Nizam ul-Mulk, in-
stallation of Mubariz KhiTn, and his defeat
by the former, fol. 178 a. Nizam ul-Mulk's
waxs with the Mahrattas, fol. 198 a. Ex-
pedition to the Carnatlc, fol. 234 a. War
with Baji Rao and conclusion of the treaty
by which Malvah was ceded to him, fol.
245 a.
In the first part the course of the narrative
is interrupted by two long digressions, re-
lating to the stories of Siyiivush, foil. 7b b —
87 b, and of Hatim, foil. 96 a— 105 b.
Another history of the same period, en-
titled 'Ibrat Namah, was also written by a
Muhammad Kasim ; but the latter describes
himself as a dependent of the Amir ul-
Umara Sayyid Husain 'All Khan, and cannot
therefore be identified with the present
writer ; see Elliot's History, vol. vii. p. 569,
and Morley's Catalogue, p. 105.
On the first page is impressed the seal of
Kadir Jang Bahadur, with the date A.H.
1184, and a note stating that he received
this MS. as a gift from Ahsan-ullah Khan,
son of Navvab Rahim-uUah Khan, A.H.
1188, in Aurangabad.
On the fly-leaf is written : " From Heni*y
Russell, Esq., Resident at Hydarabad, to Wm.
Erskine, Esq., Oct. 1811."
Or. 180.
Foil. 217 ; 8| in. by 5^; 15 lines, SJ in.
long; written in Nestalik, on European
paper; dated Zulhijjah, A.H. 1202 (A.D.
1788). [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
Memoirs of the Amir ul-Umara Samsam
ud-Daulah Khandauran and of his times.
Beg. tiUlic /jj ,_^a5-^ ^ ^^.J^ ^i)'■•' '^■^^ ^ >_ii>
Khwajah Muhammad 'Asim, afterwards
Khandauran, entered the service of Azim ush-
Shan towards the close of Aurangzib's reign,
and became a confidential sei'vant of that
prince's son, Farrukh-Siyar, who on ascending
the throne conferred upon him the title of
Samsam ud-Daulah Khandauran and a
command of seven thousand. After the
fall of the Sayyids he was raised by Mu-
278
SUCCESSORS OF AURANGZIB.
haramad Shah to the post of Amu* ul-Umara,
and was in command of the imperial army
which was routed by Nadir Shah at Karnal in
A.H. 1151. He fell wounded in the battle,
and expired the next day. His life, which is
closely connected with the leading events of
the reigns of Farrukh-Siyar and Muhammad
Shah, is fully related in the Maugir ul-Umara,
Add. 6567, fol. 198.
The author, whose name does not appear,
was evidently a dependent of Samsam ud-
Daulah. As he writes in a uniform strain
of fulsome panegyric, and in the most
wordy style, the work will be found
extremely tedious and of little historical
value. The present copy is moreover ex-
ceedingly incorrect. The narrative closes
with the restoration of Muhammad Shah to
the throne and the departure of Nadir Shah
from Dehli, A.H. 1152. The rest of the
volume, foil. 156 — 217, is taken up by a
rhetorical description of the mournful gloom
spread by the death of the Amir ul-Umara
through the various departments of his
princely establishment.
Contents : Preface, fol. 4 b. Enumeration
of the ancestors of Muhammad Shah, from
Timur downwards, fol. 9 b. Account of the
family of Samsam ud-Daulah, viz. his grand-
sire Khwajah 'Abd ul-Mumin Khan, who
came from Bukhara to India, his father
Khwajah Muhammad Kasim, and his brothers;
their history from the close of the reign of
Shahjahan to the death of Aurangzlb, and
the hero's early life, fol. 31 a. Reign of
Bahadur Shfih, fol. 56 b. Reign of Farrukh-
Siyar, fol. 68 b. Sayyid 'Abd Ullah Khan,
fol. 80 a. Victory of Muhammad Shah, fol.
84 b. Navvab Sa'iidat Khan, and the in-
vasion of Nadir Shah, fol. 98 b. Departure
of Nadir Shah and restoration of Muhammad
Shah, foil. 144 6—156 a.
The work, which bears no specific title, is
designated in the subscription as j-^s* aiUij
is distinct from the history entitled Jauhar i
Samsam (Elliot, vol. viii. p. 72), in which
Samsam ud-Daulah also plays a conspicuous
part, but is probably identical with a ISIS,
entitled ^J^j^^i^^ /i ^ »^ '^^ *5U-j, in the
library of King's College, Cambridge, No. 204.
A modern table of contents, foil. 1 and 2,
is prefixed.
Add. 24,028.
Foil. 89 ; 121 in. by 7f ; 29 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in Nestalik, about the close of
the 18th century.
[H. H. Wilson.]
&«\j JW b\^ &cJJu
^
A history of the successors of Aurangzib,
from the latter's death to the accession of
'Alamgir II.
Author : Ghulam 'AH Khan B. Raushan
ud-Daulah Bhak'hari Khan Bahadur Rustam
Jang B. Raushan ud-Daulah Zafar Khan,
Bes.
j5j ^^U'j ^_Sy
,U»
The author's father, Navvab Bhak'hari
Khan Raushan ud-Daulah Rustam Jang,
was, as we learn from the present work, the
friend and minister of the young and gallant
Subahdar of Multan and Lahore, Muln ul-
Mulk Rustam i Hind, commonly called Mir
Manu, son of 'the Vazir I'timad ud-Daulah
Kamar ud-Din Khan. See the life of the
latter in Ma'a§ir ul-Umara, Add. 6567, fol. 87.
He assisted him in stopping the advance of
Ahmad Shah Durrani, in A.H. 1162, and stood
by his side later on in the encounter and
subsequent negociations, which led to the
surrender of Lahore in A.H. 1165. He was
arrested and afterwards put to death by the
treacherous widow of Mu'in ul-Mulk, who
SUCCESSORS OF AURANGZIB.
279
remained in power for some time after her
husband's death.
Ghulam 'All Khan was attached as Munshi
to the service of Prince Javanbakht, who
died in Benares, A.H. 1203. Wm. Franklin,
who in his " History of Shah Aulum,"
published in 1798, follows him as his princi-
pal authority, states that he was then living
in Lucknow.
The author states in the preface that he
wrote the present work after completing his
history of Shah 'Alam, and as an introduc-
tion to that work, which he designates there
by the titles of j_^U. Jls- ^^T and [sU.] r; .15
4-U> jj\p (see p. 282, Add. 6563). He re-
marks that the same period had been already
treated by two previous writers, one of whom
displayed excessive partisanship for the Say-
yids, Husain 'Ali Khan and 'Abdullah Khan,
while the other gave undue prominence to
the military operations of the Firang and of
Ilahverdl Khan, Subahdar of Bengal.
Contents: Preface, and Kasldahs in praise
of Shah 'Alam and Prince Javanbakht, fol.
1 6. Aurangzib's death, fol. 6 b. Defeat of
A'zam Shah by Bahildur Shah, fol. 8 a. Ac-
cession of Bahadur Shah, fol. 10 b. Death of
'AzTm ush-Shan and victory of Mu'izz ud-Din
(Jahandar) Padishah, fol. 12 b. Victory of Far-
rukh-Siyar, fol. 16 a. His accession, fol. 19 b.
Death of Da'ud Khan Pani, and victory of
Mir Husain 'All Khan, fol. 22 a. Death of
Asad Khrm, fol. 22 b. Confinement of Far-
rukh-Siyar, fol. 27 a. Proclamation of Bafi"
ud-Darajat and Raf 1' ud-Daulah, fol. 29 a.
Accession of Muhammad Shilh, fol. 30 a.
Death of Husain 'All Khan ; defeat of
Ghairat Khan and 'Abdullah Khan, fol. 36 a.
Expulsion of Sarbuland Khan from Gujrat,
fol. 52 b. Bajl Rao's march upon Dehli, fol.
57 a. Invasion of Nadir Shah, fol. 69 a.
Events of A.H. 1157, fol. 64 b ; A.H. 1158,
fol. 65 a ; A.H. 1159, fol. 66 b. Events of
A.H. 1160-1. Invasion of Ahmad Shah
Durrani and accession of Ahmad Shah, fol.
67 b. A.II. 1162, fol. 71 b ; A.H. 1163, fol.
73 b. Safdar Jang marches against Ahmad
Khan (Bangash), fol. 74- a. Nasir Jang in
the Deccan, fol. 77 a. A.H. 1165. Invasion
of Ahmad Shah Durrani and surrender of
Lahore, fol. 78 b. Deposition of Ahmad
Shah and proclamation of 'Alamglr II., fol.
83 b. Death of Mu'ln ul-Mulk, Subahdar
of Lahore, in his 28th year, in Muharram
A.H. 1167, foL 84 b.
The work concludes with an account of
the disturbances which took place at Lahore
after" the Subahdiir's death.
Add. 18,679.
Foil. 243 ; 9 in. by 6 ; 13 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in Nestalik, late in the 18th
century.
The same work.
On the fly-leaf is a Persian note describing
this copy as the author's autograph, a state-
ment which tlie incorrectness of the text
completely disproves.
Add. 6585.
Foil. 155; 9i in. by 6; 12 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in large Nestalik, in the latter
part of the 18th century. [J. F. Hull.J
A history of the reigns of Muhammad
Shrdi and his successors, down to the begin-
ning of the reign of Shah 'Alam.
Author : Shakir Khan, ^Ji>■ yJ^
Beg. ^_^U> Olii i^jaij^ ^j»«U- i> j-«'j^ (_Jj3\
The author's name is written, as above, in
the margin of the second page of the pre-
face, fol. 11 b. It appears from other pas-
sages that he was the fourth son of the
Amir Shams ud-Daulah Lutf Ulliih Khan
Bahadur Sadik Nlknam Mutahavvir Jang,
who, at the time of Nadir Shah's invasion,
was appointed governor of Dehli, (foil. 41 a,
99 6), and that he held at that time the rank
280
SUCCESSORS OF AURANGZIB.
of Bakhshl in the Eisalah i Sultani (fol. 42 a).
When Dehli was taken and sacked by the
troops of Ahmad Shah Abdall (A.H. 1170),
he escaped to Benares, and, after applying
in vain to Mir Kasim, he sued the English
officials for protection and support (fol.
98 seqq.).
Shakir Khan is named in the life of his
father Lutf Ullah Khan Sadik, of Panlpat,
Ma'cl§ir ul-Umara, Add. 6568, fol. 435.
The narrative, which is much wanting in
order and precision, and is entirely destitute
of dates, begins, fol. 12 a, with a long enu-
meration of the honours and offices conferred
by Muhammad Shah upon Nizam ul-Mulk
and his followers, and then goes back to the
assassination of Sayyid Husain 'All Khan
(fol. 23 a) and the fall of 'Abdullah Khan.
The latest events recorded are the proclama-
tion of 'All Gauhar Shah 'Alam in Dehli
(A.H. 1173). fol. 88 h, and the defeat of the
Sikhs by Ahmad Shah Durrani, in the second
year of Shah 'Alam's reign (A.H. 1174), fol.
90 6. The concluding pages contain some
advice for the better government of the
empire, fol. 91 a, an account of the author's
reverses and his exile from Dehli, fol. 98 h,
a dry enumeration of the Shaikhs, 'Ulamfi,
Amirs, and Rajahs of the period, fol. 107 a,
and tables of official salaries, etc., fol. 113 a.
The title ^yl^ ^<Li> g^lS is written in the
hand of the copyist on the fly-leaf.
Prefixed to the work is a short abstract,
by the same author, of the Tuzuk i Timuriy-
yah, or Institutes of Timur, foil. 1 J— 10 h.
An appendix i_-> lii aJU- , containing forms of
legal deeds, appointments, and other official
documents, occupies the latter part of the
volume, foil. 122 a — 155 a.
Add. 6577 and 6578.
Two uniform volumes, containing foil. 288
and 387 ; llf in. by 8 ; 19 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik, in the 18th
century. [James Grant.J
History of the Indian empire, from the
death of Aurangzib to A.H. 1195, with a
detailed account of transactions in Bengal
from A.H. 1151 to A.H. 1195.
Author : Gliulam Husain B. Hidayat 'All
Khan B. as-Sayyid 'Alim Ullah B. as-Sayyid
Eaiz Ullah ut-Tabataba'i ul-Hasani, (^^j^-s- -^
Beg. (_j«U«\ ^J<iMyJ> (j2ol:ii*»j ^_^UiLj (_jmIa*<»
Sayyid 'Alim Ullah, a celebrated Shaikh of
Bengal, died, as stated in the present work,
Add. 6578, fol. 134 h, in 'Azimabad, A.H.
1156. His son, the author's father, Hidayat
'All Khan, deputy-governor of Beliar under
Mahabat Jang, held subsequently the posts of
Eaujdar under Muhammad Shah, and of
Mirbakhshi under Shah 'Alam. He died
in his Jaglr, Husainabad, Behar, A.H. 1179
(Siyar ul-Mutaakhkhirin, p. 776).
The author, Mir Ghulam Husain Khan,
was the eldest son of the latter. After
acting for some time as Mir Munshi in the
service of Shah 'Alam, and as representative
of the Navvab Kasim 'Ali Khan in Calcutta,
he was engaged in various services under
the English Government. See Elliot's His-
tory, vol. viii. pp. 194 — 198.
The present work was commenced, accord-
ing to the preface, in the month of Safar,
A.H. 1194, and completed^ as stated at the
end, in Eamazan, A.H. 1195. The author
subsequently added to it an introduction
entitled ^^^IJLJ^ jju« i^^.
This Mukaddimah is dedicated to the
Governor-General, Warren Hastings. It is
borrowed, as stated in the preface from an
SUCCESSORS OF AURANGZIB.
281
earlier work, a general history of India
from the time of the Kauravas and Pandavas
to the establishment of Aurangzlb on the
throne, written by a Munshi, who had perused
for that compilation the Persian histories as
well as such Sanscrit works as had been
translated into Persian. Ghuliim Husain
adds that he had been content to transfer it
to his pages, leaving out some redundant
phrases and correcting some clerical errors.
The work thus designated is, as has been
noticed before, p. 231 a, the Khulasat ut-
Tavarikh of Munshi Sujan llae ; but the
above shows how utterly unfounded is the
charge of " glaring plagiarism " brought by
Captain N. Lees against the author ; see
the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society,
1868, p. 423.
An English translation of the work (not
including the Mukaddimah) by a French
convert to Islamism, Haji Mustafa, was
published in Calcutta, 1789. The first
portion of that version, about a sixth of
the entire work, was reprinted, with some
verbal corrections, by General Briggs, Lon-
don, 1832. The section relating to Bengal
was translated by Jonathan Scott, and
printed in his " History of the Deccan,"
vol. ii. pp. 313—461.
The Mukaddimah was printed in Cal-
cutta, 1836, and the entire work was litho-
graphed in three volumes in the press of
Navalkishor, Lucknow, A.H. 1283. An
Urdu translation by Bakhshish 'Ali, entitled
Ikbal Namah, is mentioned by G. de Tassy,
Idtterature Hindoui, vol.i. p. Ill, and another
has been published in India under the title
of Mirat us-Salatin. See also Morley's Cata-
logue, p. 105 ; Leyden Catalogue, vol. iii.
p. 14 ; Mackenzie Collection, vol. ii. p. 129;
and Munich Catalogue, p. 85.
Contents of the present copy : History of
the Dehli empire, from the death of Aurang-
zlb to the departure of Nadir Shah, A.H. 1152
(Lucknow edition, pp. 375—486), Add. 6577,
fol. 8 b. Continuation of the above to the
time of composition, Ramazan, A.H. 1195
(Lucknow edition, pp. 846—961), fol. 128 h.
Sketch of the character and reign of Aurang-
zlb (English translation, vol. iii. pp. 337 —
453), fol. 249 a. History of Bengal from
the death of Shuja' ud-Daulah to the time
of composition (Lucknow edition, pp. 487 —
844), Add. 6578, foil. 9—387.
Transcriber: ^ys^jjo ^;it-» f^]^^ >x»^
A full table of contents is prefixed to each
volume.
Add. 16,699.
Foil. 555 ; Hi in. by 8 ; from 17 to 19
lines, b^ in. long; written in a cursive Nes-
talik, about the close of the 18th century.
[Wm. YtJLE.j
The same work.
Contents : History of the Dehli Empire,
from the death of Aurangzlb to A.H. 1152,
fol. 1 b. History of Bengal, fol. 107 a.
Continuation of the history of the Dehli
Empire, from A.H. 1152 to 1195, fol. 413 b.
Sketch of the reign of Aurangzlb, fol. 520 b.
Add. 6563.
Foil. 262; Hi in. by 7| ; 19 lines, 5| in.
long; written in a cm'sive Nestalik, in the
latter part of 18th century. [J. F. Hull.]
A history of Prince 'All Gauhar, after-
wards Shah 'Alam, from the deposition of
Ahmad Shah, A.H. 1167, to A.H. 1203.
Author : Ghulam 'AH Khan B. Bhak'hari
Khan Rustam Jang, c?)V^ t^ u^ ij* r^
Beg. iJ^\j:>\ ^JCfi^ t^ J--, \J^si»■'^ ■^- -W"-
The author and the work have been men-
tioned above, p. 278 b. The latter is written
in the most inflated and adulatory style.
0 o
282
SUCCESSORS OE AUEANGZIB.
It consists of two parts. The first begins
with the accession of 'Alamgir II., and ends
with the installation of Shfih 'Alam on the
throne of Dehli.
Contents : 'Alamgir II. proclaimed by
Ghazi ud-DIn, fol. 12 a. 'Ali-Gauhar's ex-
pedition to Eevari and Hansl, fol. 16 b. His
recall by the Vazir, fol. 18 b. Death of
Alamgir, fol. 41 b. Accession of Shah
'Alam, fol. 50 a. Second year of his reign,
fol. 107 6. Third year, fol. 131 a. Fourth
year, fol. 139 b. Fifth year, fol. 1-15 b.
Sixth year, fol. 150 b. Seventh year, fol.
156 b. Eighth year, and subsequent events,
fol. 160 a.
The second part, which is stated to have
been written a long time after the first, is
not divided into years. It begins, fol. 181 b,
with the revolt of Zabitah Khan, his march
upon Dehli, and his defeat by Najaf Khan
(A.H. 1185). The latest events recorded are
the death of Erince Javanbakht Jahandar
Shah, to whose service the author was
attached as Munshi, in Benares, on the 25th
of Sha'ban, A.H. 1203, fol. 259 a, the victory
of Rana Khan over Isma il Beg Khan and his
triumphant entry into Agra, and finally Shah
'Alam falling into the power of the ruthless
Ghulam Kadir. The blinding of the unfor-
tunate monarch is only alluded to at the end,
and the elegy in Avhich he bewailed his fate
concludes the volume. See Erancklin, His-
tory of Shah Aulum, p. 250.
The author inserts, fol. 246 a, a letter
which he wrote in the name of Erince
Jahandar Shah to George III. of England,
the text and translation of which have been
given by Francklin, pp. 242 — 249. A table
of contents is prefixed, foil. 1 and 2.
Add. 24,080.
FoU. 532 ; 10| in. by 6^ ; 14 lines, 4 in.
long ; written in large Nestalik, with two
'Unvans and gold-ruled margins, in the 18th
century. [Wm. H. Mokley.]
The same work.
This copy, as compared with the preceding,
contains the following additions : 1st. At the
end of Eart I. an enumeration of Shah
'Alam's children and wives, foil. 377 6—378 b.
2nd. At the beginning of Eart IL, fol. 381 b,
some verses beginning thus : «.! ji" ^_^^ Jm
(JIa-.! JL&. 3rd. At the end of Eart II.,
foil. 527 b — 532 a, a continuation, in which
are narrated the enormities of Ghulam Kadir,
his flight before the Mahratta forces under
Ranfi Khan, his capture, the restoration of
Shah 'Alam, on the 10th of Rabi' IL, in the
30th year of his reign, and, finally, the death
of Ghulam Kadir by torture, on the 5th of
Jumada IL, in the 31st year (A.H. 1203).
Or. 466.
Foil. 501 ; llj in. by 6^ ; 17 lines, 4 in.
long. Written in a cursive Nestalik, early
in the 19th century.
[Geo. "Wm. Hamilton.]
LSj^ ^jU
A history of the Timurides of India from
their origin to A.H. 1225.
Author: Muhammad 'Ali Khan Ansarl,
son of Hidayat ullah Khan B. Shams ud-
Daulah Lutf-uUah Khan Siidik Mutahavvir
• • •
Jang, 1^ ^Ji- B^\ c-o^JA jjj ijj\^\ ^J^ ii-^
i^JJic^ jy^ ^i\jO ^Jif *U\ t_jVi) aJjijJl ij-v-
Beg. s\yjb jlij ^^Jy 4i\xLs-l ^i^ jl ^JS^^
The author was a nephew, on his father's
side, of Shakir Khan, the author of a history
of Muhammad Shah (p. 279 b). He wrote the
present work, as he states in the preface, in
A.H. 1202, as a means of recommending
himself to a powerful personage then residing
at Murshidabad, whose patronage he coveted,
namely Mu'in ud-Daulah Mubariz ul-Mulk
Khankhanan Sayyid Muhammad Riza Khan
THE TIMUEIDES.
283
Bahadur Muzaffar Jang, in whose honour
he gave it the title of Tarikh i Muzaffari.
But he subsequently added a continuation,
which brings down the history to A.H. 1225.
The author's patron was the celebrated
Muhammad Rizii Khan, a native of Shiraz,
who became, under Majd ud-Daulah, Na'ib
Nizamat, or Deputy-Governor, of Bengal and
Behar, and who died, as stated in the present
work, fol. 472 6, in Murshidabad, Safar,
A.H. 1206, at the age of seventy-four. He
had appointed the author Daroghah of the
Faujdari 'Adalat of Tirhut and Hfijipur.
The Tarikh i MuzaflPari, which in the early
period of the Timurides is a mere com-
pendium, becomes a detailed and valuable
record for the time of Muhammad Shah and
the subsequent reigns, where the events are
narrated year by year, and treats also very
fully of the transactions in Bengal during the
same period. It is the chief authority fol-
lowed by Mr. H. G. Keene in his " Fall of
the Moghul Empire ;" see p. 296. Some
extracts will be found in Sir H. Elliot's
History, vol. viii. pp. 316—330.
Contents : Timur, fol. 38 a. Babar, fol.
40 a. Humayun, fol. 43 a. Akbar, fol. 62 a.
Jahanglr, fol. 58 h. Shahjahan, fol. 65 h.
Aurangzlb, fol. 77 a. Bahadur Shah, fol. 97 a.
Jahandar Shah, fol. Ill a. Farrukh-siyar,
fol. 118 h. Muhammad Shah, fol. 129 h.
Ahmad Shah, fol. 237 a. 'Alamglr II., fol.
289 a. Shah 'Alam, fol. 342 a. Akbar
Shah II., fol. 497 h.
The latest events mentioned are the suc-
cession of Buland Ikbid to the Nizamat of
Bengal, in A.H. 1225, and the death of the
poet Khamush, a friend of the author, in the
same year. The last page contains an enu-
meration of the Governors-General and of
the British Residents at the Dehli Court.
The following additions are prefixed to
the work : Table of the Hindu Rajahs and
the Sultans of Dehli, from the beginning of
the KalijugtoShah 'Alam, fol. 2 6. Chrono-
logical table of the Timurides, from Timur to
the death of Akbar Shah II., A.H. 1253, fol.
10 h. Full table of the contents of the
Tarikh i Muzafiari, fol. 15 a. Genealogy of
Timur, traced from Adam, and genealogy
of his descendants down to Jahandar Shah,
fol. 28 a— 33 h.
Add. 24,084.
Foil. 103 ; 9i in. by 6 ; 18 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in Nestalik, about A.H. 1227
(A.D. 1812). [Wm. H. Morley.]
^j!>J'
AX3
^
A history of the Timuride Emperors of
India from their origin to A.H. 1227, and
of the Nazims of Bengal.
Author: Intizam ul-Mulk Mumtaz ud-Dau-
lah Maharajah Kalyan Singh Bahadur Tahav-
vur Jang, son of Mumtaz ul-Mulk Maharajah
Shitab Rae Bahadur Mansur Jang, ^UajLJ\
Beg. ^}c^ ^^3 s-i^"' j> J^}ji>,_3 (J^}j^
The author was a grandson of Riie Himmat
Singh, a Dehli Kayath, who, as he states in
the present work, fol. 73 b, was Divan of the
Amir ul-Umara Samsam ud-Daulali at the
time of Nadir Shah's invasion. His father,
the well-known Nazim of Behar, Maharajah
Shitab Rae, died in Patna, A.H. 1187,
A.D. 1773, when Kalyan Singh was at once
appointed his successor in his fiscal and
judicial functions. See Mill's History of
India, vol. iii. p. 546, Siyar ul-Mutaakhkhirin,
Lucknow edition, pp. 790 — 796, and Tarikh
i Muzaffari, Or. 466, fol. 406 b.
The author boasts in the preface of having
been the first of the noblemen of India who
took ofiice under the English. In the Fasli
year 1188 (A.D. 1781), having been taxed
00 2
284
THE TIMUKIDES.
by Mr. Hastings with thirty-four laks of
rupees for the revenue of Behar, he had to
make good, out of his private means, a deficit
occasioned by the rebellion of Chait Singh,
Rajah of Benares, and other refractory Za-
mindars. He repaired, a ruined man, PaslI
1195, to Calcutta, where he stayed twenty-
four years. After a long illness, which de-
prived him of his eyesight, he was allowed,
FaslI 1218, to return to Patna, where he
found his property dilapidated, and Avas
coldly received by the natives. It was then
he undertook, at the request of Mr. Abraham
Welland, to write a history of the Nazims
of Bengal, and, as an introduction to it, a
record of the Timuride Emperors. The result
was the present work, which consists of two
distinct parts, called Bab. The author adds
that, being unable from his state of blind-
ness to refer to his notes, he was obliged to
trust to his memory.
The present volume contains only the first
part of the work. It treats very briefly of
the early Timurides, more fully of the later,
from the accession of Aurangzib to that of
Akbar Shah II. The author states at the
end that he completed it on the 24th of
Rabr II., A.H. 1227.
Contents : Timur, Babar, etc., fol. 12 h.
Aurangzib, fol. 28 h. Muhammad A'zam,
fol. 30 b. Bahadur Shah, fol. 35 a. Jahan-
dar Shfih, fol. 38 a. Earrukh-Siyar, fol. 42 b.
Muhammad Shah, fol. 52 b. Ahmad Shah,
fol. 77 b. 'Alamgh- II., fol. 91 b. Shah
'Alam, fol. 97 b. Akbar Shah, fol. 103 a.
The history of the Nazims of Bengal, which
was to form the second part, is found as a
distinct work, entitled Varidat i Kasimi, in
Add. 24,083.
Add. 16,713.
Poll. 5; 15 J in. by 12; written in Nestalik,
in the latter part of the 18th century.
[Wm. Yule.]
Chronological tables of the Timurides,
from Timur to Shah 'Alam.
The tables are divided into columns, each
of which is devoted to a sovereign. It con-
tains, in separate compartments, his name
and titles, the names of his parents, the dates
and places of his birth and his accession,
the length of his life and of his reign, his
conquests, his Vazirs, his children, lastly the
manner, date, and place of his death.
Or. 145.
EoU. 33 ; 12 in. by 6 ; written in a cursive
Shikastah-amiz, A.D. 1839.
[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
Chronological tables of forty- three kings
of Dehli and Emperors of Hindostan, from
the time of Timur to the date of composi-
tion, A.H. 1255.
Author: Sayyid Ahmad Khan, ^^li- .i.^^ ,^.^^
Beg. J»^ ^^j^ ^j J^ i<^\j\
We learn from the author's preface, foU.
4, 5, that he compiled this useful work for
Mr. Robert North Collie Hamilton, Chief
Commissioner of Agra. In his conclusion,
fol. 33, he states that he completed it in the
space of six months, ending in Safar, A.H.
1255. He then gives a list of the historical
works which he had consulted.
The body of the work consists of eleven
sheets, measuring, when unfolded, 26 in. in
width. Each of them comprises four reigns,
and is divided fnto eighteen columns, con-
taining the following indications : — 1. Serial
number of each king. 2. His name and
titles. 3 and 4. Names of his father and
mother. 5. His tribe or family. 6. Date of
his birth. 7. Place of his accession. 8. His
age at the time of his accession. 9 and
10. Date and chronogram of his accession.
11. Length of his reign. 12. Legend of
THE TIMURIDES.
285
his coinage. 13. His age at death. 14 and
15. Date and chronogram of his death.
16. His surname after death. 17. Place of
burial. 18. Historical notices.
Timur heads the list, and is immediately-
followed by his contemporary Nusrat Shah
Lodi, who ascended the throne of Dehli in
A.H, 801, and the latter's successors down to
Sultan Ibrahim Lodi, A.H. 915—922. The
Timurides begin with Babar under No. 14,
and end with the reigning Emperor Bahadur
Shrdi, who succeeded his father Akbar Shah
A.H. 1253.
These tables have been lithographed at
Agra in 1840. The author, Munshi Sayyid
Ahmad Khan, Munsif of Dehli, gives in the
preface an account, not found in the pre-
sent copy, of his genealogy and of the
honours acquired by his ancestors. See
Elliot's History, vol. viii. p. 430.
Or. 182.
Foil. 57; 9 in. by b^; 13 lines, 3^ in.
long; lithographed in i)lain Nestalik, A.H.
1267 (A.D. 1851.) [Geo. W. Hamilton.]
Chronological tables of the Timurides of
India, giving the dates and places of the
birth, accession and death of each sovereign,
together with their portraits and representa-
tions of their tombs.
Author : Muhammad Fakhr ud-Din Hu-
sain, ^^Jw^ ^J>.Ci^\Jd ^^
Beg. j\m\ jd j\):> j\j^\ LZj/j jya^
In addition to the princes of Timur's line,
from Timur himself to his latest descendant,
Abii Zafar Siraj ud-Din Muhammad Bahridur
Shah, who ascended the throne A.H. 1253,
the tables contain Shir Shah and his son
Salim Shah, Tahmasp Safavi, Nadir Shah,
Ahmad Shah Durrani, and his son Timvir
Shah.
The author compiled them by desire of
the Emperor of Dehli, the above mentioned
Bahadur Shah, in the thirteenth year of his
reign, A.H. 1266, with the assistance of
Hakim Muhammad Ahsan Ullah Khan, and
of the painters Ghulam 'All Khan and Babar
'All Khan. The work was completed in the
following year.
Some of the versified chronograms are by
Lalah Saman Liil, with the poetical surname
of Farhat. The portraits are stated to be
faithful reproductions of original paintings.
The first, representing Timur, is illuminated.
Added is a succinct account of the ancestors
of Timur, foil. 51—57.
Add. 25,020.
Foil. 346; 9^ in. by 6; 11 lines, 3f in.
long ; written in Nestalik, about the close of
the 18th century. [Claud Martin. J
Abstract of daily intelligence from Dehli,
extending from the 1st of Safar, A.H. 1195,
to the 29th of Jumada II. of the same year
(January — June, A.D. 1781).
Under each day of the month are found,
separately recorded, the doings of the Em-
peror (Shah 'Alam), and of the Navvab Zul-
fakar ud-Daulah Najaf Khan, who was then
Vakil i Mutlak, or chief minister of the
empire, the latter, as the most important
personage of the period, occupying the greater
space. To the above are added, especially
in the early part of the volume, separate
heads of intelligence relating to some other
chiefs and generals of the time, as Mirza
Shafi' Khan, who was fighting the Sikhs,
Amiin Khan, engaged with the Mahrattas,
Khwajah 'Ain ud-din, Chait Singh of Benares,
Partab Singh of Jaipur, Bana Chhatar Singh
of Gwaliyar, and news from some other
places, as Akbarabad, Farrukhabad, Bareli,
Ilahabad, Etava, and Daranagar.
286
AKHBAR.
The book is endorsed JJ>'\ ^^-^ «-r'^
Tlie above date is written by mistake for
1195.
Add. 25,021.
Foil. 389; uniform with the preceding,
and written by the same hand.
[Claud Martin.]
Abstract of news-letters from Dehli, similar
to those above described. The dates are
often wanting, or, when given, frequently
wrong, and months belonging to different
years have been jumbled together in great
confusion.
Contents : Ramazan (A.H. 1195), from the
15th to the 29th, fol. 1 a. Shavval (A.H.
1198), imperfect, fol. 25 b. Zulhijjah (A.H.
1197), fol. 39 a. Rajab (A.H. 1196), fol.
91 6. Sha'ban (A. H. 1196), fol. 178 a.
Ramazan A.H. 1193), fol. 246 h. Shavval
(A.H. 1194), fol. 271a. Zulka'dah (A.H.
1194), fol. 327 a.
Add. 24,038.
A volume made up of 117 slips, averaging
28 in. by 6J, written in Shikastah, in the
early part of the 19th century.
[H. H. Wilson.]
1. Poll. 1 — 56. Akhbar, or news-letters, of
the Court and Residency of Dehli, from the
1st to the 25th and from the 28th to the
30th of June, A.D. 1810. There are two
slips for each day, one recording the daily
doings of the Emperor (Akbar H.), the
other those of the Resident, Mr. Archibald
Seton.
2. Foil. 57 — 87. Extracts from the A wadh
Akhbar, recording the daily doings of the
Navvab Vazir ul-Mamalik Sa adat Ali Khan,
of the Begam in Faizabad, and of the
minister Muhammad Rahmat "AH Khan, from
the 23rd of Muharram to the 24th of Safar,
A.H. 1225, corresponding to 1 — 31 March,
A.D. 1810.
3. Foil. 88— 115. Extracts from the A wadh
Akhbar, relating to the Nawab, the Begam,
and Mirza Jan Khanahzad Khan, from the
6th of Muharram to the 3rd of Safar, A.H.
1226, corresponding to 1—28 February, 1811.
4. Foil. 116—118. News-letters from Au-
rangabad, relating to broils between the
Shl'ahs and Sunnis, dated the 8th of Rabi' II.,
the 14th and 20th of Jumada I., A.H. 1243,
corresponding to 30th Oct.— 10th Dec. 1827.
Add. 23,148 and 23,149.
Two uniform volumes, containing respec-
tively foil. 497 and 425 ; 7| in. by 5^ ; about
13 lines, 4^ in. long; written in cursive
Nestalik, about A.D. 1825.
Akhbar, or daily intelligence from the
Court of Akbar Shah Padishah for 1824 and
1825, with the heading ^l^\jU-\ t^'^
These reports record, under separate head-
ings, the daily doings of Akbar Shah, of the
English Resident ^^!j^<jo-U5, the Collector
and the Judge cJ^yf- t-«-Uj, the news of
Jaipur, those of Daulat Rao Sindhiyah, and
miscellaneous intelligence.
The first volume extends from the 7th of
February, 1824, to the 31st of December of
the same year ; the second from the 1st of
January, 1825, to the 28th of October of the
same year.
They appear to have been drawn up
for the use of the Resident, Sir David
Ochterlony, and they come to an end with
his tenure of oifice. The arrival of his suc-
cessor. Sir Charles Theophilus Metcalfe, on
the 20th of October, 1825, and his installation
in the Residency on the 25th, are recorded
under the above dates.
On the fly-leaf is written : " C. EUiot, Esq.,
47 Portland Place."
GUJEAT.
287
Add. 22,624.
Foil. 193 ; 9| in. by 6 ; about 14 lines,
4^ in. long ; written in cursive Sbikastab.
Akhbar, or news-letters of the Dehli Court,
from the 8th of January, 1830, to the 29th
of December of the same year; written,
apparently for the Resident, by Munshi Jwa-
lanath.
These letters, dated about every fourth
day, and headed la> L-iUaljUi-l iUJ^iU-, record
very minutely, under separate headings, the
daily doings of the Emperor Akbar Shah,
of the Eesident, Mr. Erancis Hawkins, and,
after the 4th of December, 1830, of his suc-
cessor, Mr. William Byam Martin. To the
above are added news relating to Mr. Thomas
Metcalfe, Collector of Dehli, and Mr. William
Eraser, Commissioner for the Dehli territory ;
lastly, intelligence from Jaipur and from the
courts of Eanjit Singh and of Lucknow.
INDIA.— LOCAL HISTORIES.
Add. 26,279.
Eoll. 52; 10 in. by 5^; 15 lines, 3 J in.
long; written in Nestalik; dated Barodah,
Eabi' I., A.H. 1223 (A.D. 1808).
[Wm, Eeskine.]
An account of the siege and capture of
Mandu by Muzaffar Shah II., king of Gujrat,
A.H. 924.
Beg. j>^ ^^^ iy j\ j\^ j^
The author, whose name does not appear,
was a court-poet, who wrote this work, in
mixed prose and verse, by order of Muzaffar
Shah, and who states in the preface that it
was his first essay in prose.
The narrative begins with the setting out
of Muzaffar ShiTh on the 4th of Zulka'dah,
A.H. 923, and concludes with the banquet
offered to him by Mahmud Khilji of Malvah,
in the capital generously restored by him to
the latter, on the 15th of Safar, A.H. 924.
An account of this expedition will be
found in Eirishtali, Bombay edition, vol. ii.
pp. 408-9, Briggs' translation, vol. iv. p. 84,
and Bird's History of Gujrat, pp. 223 — 225.
Add. 26,277.
Eoll. 223; 8^ in. by 5^; 19 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in small Nestalik ; dated Ju-
mada I., A.H. 1042 (A.D. 1632).
[Wm. Erskine.]
History of the kings of Gujrat, from their
origin to the death of Muzaffar Shah III.,
A.H. 1000.
Author : Sikandar B. Muhammad, sur-
named Manjhu Akbar, ^.s- y.^ ^^_ jjjil>
Beg. jLi!i\ ^\J\ ^Jt \ij J*s. i^jJl <)JJ ^^
The author is designated in. the subscrip-
tion as MauhlnalskandarB. Manjhu, favourite
companion (Nadim) of Jahangir. He enu-
merates in the preface the following earlier
histories of the kings of Gujrat : Tarikh i
Muzaflfar-Shrdii, Tarikh i Ahmad Shahi,
written in verse by Hulvi ShirazT, Tarikh i
Mahmud-Shahi, Tarikh i Muzaffar-Shahi,
dedicated to Muzaffar B. Mahmud, Tarikh i
Bahadur-Shahi. No man, he says, had yet
composed a comprehensive history of the
dynasty, and, as the above works had been
written in the lifetime of the several sove-
reigns whose names they bear, they were
necessarily biassed, and showed only the fair
side of their character. He wished there-
288
GUJRAT.
fore to offer in the present work a true and
impartial view of their lives and dispositions.
The author was a witness of the last
struggle of the dynasty; he served under
Khan A'zam (Mirza, 'Aziz Kokah), Governor
of GuJKit, in the campaign which resulted
in the complete rout of Muzaffar Shah and
his ally Jam of Surat, the taking of Juna-
garh, and, finally, the capture and death of
the dethroned king, A.H. 999-1000. See
Bird's History of Gujrat, pp. 412—422,
the life of Mirza 'Aziz in the Maagir ul-
Umara, Add. 6567, fol. 164, and Blochmann's
Ain i Akbari, vol. i. p. 325.
The Mir'at i Sikandari was completed,
according to the Mir'at i Ahmadi, Add. 6580,
fol. 13 b, and Bird's translation, pp. 99 and
175, in A.H. 1020, or forty years after the
overthrow of the Gujrilt dynasty.
The kings whose reigns it records, with the
dates of their accession, are the following : Za-
farKhan, afterwards Muzaffar Shah, A.H, 810,
fol. 3 h. Ahmad Shah, A.H. 813, fol. 14 a.
Muhammad Shah, A.H. 845, fol. 26 b. Kutb
ud-Din Shiih, A.H. 855, fol. 29 a. Da'ud
Shah, A.H. 863, fol. 40 b. Mahmud Shah,
A.H. 863, fol. 41 b. Muzaffar Shah, A.H.
917, foh 77 a. Sikandar Shah, A.H. 932,
fol. 107 b. Bahadur Shah, A.H. 932, fol. 114 b.
Mahmud Shah, A.H. 943, fol. 152 b. Ahmad
Shah, A.H. 961, fol. 178 a. Muzaffar Shah,
A.H. 968, fol. 200 a.
See Morley's Catalogue, p. 83. The Mir'at
i Sikandari has been printed in Bombay,
1851 ; see Zenker, vol. ii. no. 763.
Add. 27,253.
FoU. 256; lOJ in. by 6; 17 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik ; dated Arcot,
Jumada I., A.H. 1162 (A.D. 1749).
[J. Macdonald Kinneir.]
The same work.
On the first page is written : " From His
Hishness the Nabob of the Carnatic to John
Macdonald Kinneir," and lower down »jjo)^ j/
^^li- i_Aj>a2 s^ " Presented by Mohammad
Najib Khan." Above is the seal of the
Navvab 'Azim ud-Daulah Vala Jah, with the
date A.H. 1216.
Najlb was one of the two Khans designated
as regents of the Carnatic by the will of
Navvab 'Umdat ul-Umara, in 1801 ; see Mill,
History of India, vol. vi. p. 333.
Egerton, 697.
Foil. 260 ; 9i in. by 5^ ; 15 lines, 3^ in,
long, in a page ; written in Nestalik ; dated
Shawal, A.H. 1196 (A.D. 1782).
[Adam Clarke.]
The same work.
Copyist : ^J\^ «JJ1 C^>)-^ ^ ^ x^ii. >\<<°
jA^J^jUt CX}] JoM i-JjS- «*JA sjiji
Add. 6595.
Foil. 209 ; 8| in. by 5i ; 15 or 16 lines,
31 in. long; written in Shikastah, apparently
in the 18th century. [James Grant.]
The same work.
Add. 26,278.
Foil. 204; 81 in. by4|; 15 lines, 3f in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Zulka'dah,
A.H. 1211 (A.D. 1797). [Wm. Eeskine.]
The same work.
Add. 6580.
Foil. 460; li| in. by 8i; 24 Hnes, 5^ in.
long, in a page. Written in fair Nestalik,
dated Zulka'dah, A.H. 1202 (A.D. 1788).
iSO^^ \Zj\j>o
A history of Gujrat, from the earliest
times to the defeat of the Mahrattas at
Panipat, A.H. 1174.
GUJRAT.
289
Author : 'All Muhammad Ivlian, ^^^sf As-
li)
Beg. ^JJ^\ CiliU »U»>V -y^ d^j^>^ >3s~' ;_>-,^
This is the work, a portion of which,
amounting to a sixth of the whole, has been
translated into English by Dr. James Bird,
and published under the title of " Political
and Statistical History of Gujarat," London,
1835. See Morley's Catalogue, p. 84, and
the Leyden Catalogue, vol. iii. p. 13.
The author states in his preface that,
having been appointed, towards the close of
the reign of Muhammad Shah, Divan of
Gujrat, he began in A.H. 1161 to compile an
extensive return of the revenue of the SQbah,
to which he gave the title of ijs.*s-\ c^y^
C^\j^ i>l>\ s^i>-\ Bjyo . Subsequently, however,
by the advice of some friends, he decided to
detach the historical matter, which formed
an appendix to the above return, to expand
it, and to issue it as a separate book. He
commenced this new composition, the pre-
sent work, in A.H. 1170, the fourth year of
'Alamglr II. He says further on that from
A.H. 1120, when, at the age of eight or nine
years, he had left Burhanpiir for Gujrat, he
had been constantly engaged in taking note
of passing events and collecting historical
information from trustworthy persons.
Contents : Preface, fol. 9 b. Introduction
(Mukaddimah). Account of Gujrat and of
its revenue at former periods, fol. 14 a.
Hindu Eajahs, fol. 19 a. Muhammadan rule
from A.H. 696 to the rise of the Gujrat
Dynasty, fol. 22 a. Kings of Gujrat (abridged
from Mirat i Sikandari), fol, 24 b. Sketch
of the Timuride dynasty, from its origin to
A.H. 1173, fol. 45 a. Pall of the Gujrat
dynasty ; Akbar's conquest and his reign,
fol. 47 a. (J. Bird's translation ends with
the above section.) History of Gujrat under
Jahangir, fol. 76 a, Shahjahan, fol. 81 6, Au-
rangzib, fol. 95 b, Bahadur Shah, fol. 146 b,
Jahandar Shah, fol. 152 a, Parrukh-Siyar,
fol. 153 a, Muhammad Shah, fol. 167 a, Ah-
mad Shah, fol. 284 b, 'Alamgir II., fol. 306 a,
and Shahjahan II. (Muhyl us-Sunnah), to the
end of A.H. 1174, fol. 362 b.
Khatimah : Description of Ahmadabad and
its suburbs, fol. 369 a. Saints and Say-
yids buried there, fol. 377 a. Inhabitants,
fol. 416 a. Hindu temples, fol. 419 b. Mea-
sures and weights, police-stations, etc., fol.
429 b. Districts and Parganahs of the Subah
of Gujrat, fol. 437 a.; mountains and divers
curiosities of the province, fol. 457 b.
Prefixed is a full table of contents, foil.
1 b—8 a.
Add. 21,912.
Poll. 222 ; 10| in. by 5| ; 15 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in Nestalik, in the latter part
of the 18th century.
The first portion of the same work.
It ends abruptly in the thirteenth year of
the reign of Aurangzib, A.H. 1080, and cor-
responds to foil. 9 — 111 of the preceding
copy.
Add. 26,280.
Poll. 199 ; lOi in. by 5| ; 15 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Barodah,
A.D. 1808. [Wm. Eeskine.]
An abridgment of the preceding work.
Beg. C^laiwa Jafrl j\ iJ^ CJ^jif s^yo
The original work is textually followed,
but considerably shortened by the omission
of passages of minor importance. The dates
of kings and governors are given in tabular
form. The preface and introduction of the
original are omitted, and the work closes
with the accession of Ahmad Shah, A.H.
1161.
This copy was written, as stated in the
subscription, for Mr. Samuel Adam Green-
wood, whose Persian seal, bearing the date
A.H. 1222, is impressed on the first page.
pp
290
SIND.
Add. 19,366.
Foil. 50; 9.f in. by 6; 13 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in rude and ill-shaped Nesta-
Hk; dated Kajab, A.H. 1237 (A.D. 1822).
!U
\i
History of the Jarijah, the ruling tribe of
the Kach territory, from its origin to the
Hindu (Samvat) year 1875 (A.D. 1819).
Beg. i^ *isU> ft3s;W s^'J »_j.«-J c«i.b ^b
It is stated at the beginning that this
account was written down from the oral
statements of a person whose name is written
j^ y.<iV (_y^> *-'.'^Uj^ 3,n inhabitant of Virah,
Parganah of Bhuj, in the month of Phagun,
1878 (February, 1822). At the end it is
stated to have been translated from Gujriiti
by order of Mr. Walter, Assistant Resident
of Kach, and to liave been written in very
unidiomatic Persian. The latter statement
is fully born out by the text.
The origin of the race is traced to Sham,
son of Krishan, who dwelt in the kingdom
of Rum. The narrative, in its early portion,
is altogether legendary. Further on it as-
sumes a somewhat more historical character,
although still bearing the impress of popular
tradition, and some events are recorded, the
dates of which are expressed in Hindi coup-
lets, quoted in the original language. The
earliest of those dates refer to the chief Lakh
Phalani, who was born in 922 (A.D. 866),
and died in 1041 (A.D. 985). In the subse-
quent period Ahmadiibad is frequently men-
tioned as the seat of empire, and the Gujriit
kings, especially Mahniud Bigarah (A. D.
1459 — 1526), are often introduced.
The history closes with the Rao Bharmal
Ji, in whose time Kach was brought under
English influence. He succeeded his father,
Raidan Ji on the throne of Bhuj in 1870
(A.D. 1814), and, after being ejected by
some Muhammadan chiefs, was re-instated
in 1872 (A.D. 1816) by Captain Macmurdo.
In 1875 (A.D. 1819) he was put into con-
finement, and replaced by his son Rao Dilir.
See the Account of the province of Cutch,
by Captain James Macmurdo, Bombay Trans-
actions, vol. ii. pp. 205 — 241, where the
Jarajahs are especially mentioned, pp. 224 —
230.
Or. 1582.
Foil. 25; 9i in. by 6 ; 17 lines, 2,\ in.
long ; written in Shikastah-amiz, apparently
in the 19th century. [Sir H. Rawlinson.]
The history of Chach, Riijah of Alor, and
of the conquest of Bind by Muhammad B.
Kasim SafaM.
Author : Muhammad B. 'All B. Hamid B.
Abi Bakr Kufi, ^\ ^^ .i-eW- ^^ ^s- ^_ j.»s^
Beg. 0.9- ^j j^'^jij'-. _/«jU-tA-.'i t^U-j J.«U
This work, which has all the appearance
of an historical romance, professes to have
been translated from an anonymous Arabic
original, which the author purports to have
found in Alor or Bakhar, in or shortly after
A.H. 613, in the possession of a descendant
of the Arab conquerors.
It was written under Mu'izz ud-Din Mu-
hammad B. Sam, and his vassal Niisir ud-Din
Kabachah us-SalatTn, who are both mentioned
in the preface as reigning sovereigns, and is
dedicated to the latter's Vazir, *Ain ul-Mulk
Fakhr ud-Dlnrfusain B. Abi Bakr ul-Ash'ari ;
see foil. 3—6.
The work is designated in the preface by
the names of .iJ* xji and &*\j ^ ; but it is
generally called, from the name of its hero,
Chach Namah.
Mir Ma'sum, who begins his history of
Sind, Add. 24,091, fol. 5 «, with an abstract
of the Chach Namah, and 'AHshlr in Tuhfat
SIND.
291
ul-Kiram, Add. 21,589, fol. 255, call the
author "Ali B. Hamid B. Abi Bakr ul-Kufi.
According to Nizfim ud-Din Ahmad, Tabakat
i Akbarshahi, Add. 6543, fol. 460, the original
title of the Chach Namah was Minhaj ul-
Masalik.
A full account of the work, with an abstract
of its contents, will be found in Sir H. Elliot's
History of India, vol. i. pp. 131 — 211. Some
extracts, translated by Lieut. T. Postans,
have been published in the Journal of the
Asiatic Society of Bengal, vol. vii. pp. 93 —
96, 297—310, and vol. x. pp. 183—197,
267—271.
The present copy, which is endorsed :^Jo
^^ ^e- mU -3. oi«> , contains only the first
portion of the work. It is disfigured by
small gaps, which appear due to the muti-
lated state of the MS. from which it was
transcribed, and has also a more considerable
lacune after fol. 20. The latter extends
from p. 147, line 3, of Elliot's abstract to a
passage preceding, by 1^ page, the heading
"Chandar sits on the throne of Chach,"
Elliot, p. 154 The fragment breaks off'thi-ee
lines below the heading, "Dahir sends another
letter to Dharsiya," Elliot, p. 155.
Add. 24,091.
Foil. 207 ; 8i in. by 5^ ; 14 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in Nestalik, with ruled mar-
gins, probably in the 17th century.
[Wm. H. Morley.]
History of Sind from the Muhammadan
conquest to its final absorption into Akbar's
empire.
Author: Muhammad Ma'sum, takhallus
Nami, B. Sayyid Saf a'i ul-Husainl ut-Tirmizi
ul-Bhakarl, j.x^ ^ ^Uj (^jA^^^ ^yaj>^ a^s*
Uij««j u£-<« ijj^\j %o\ ^^JiS\ J^xJ^ ^J'Jut
Beg. (_^U\ ^ ^Ip a'^j^ i^^ji^^ji
Tlie author descended from a family of
Sayyids of Tirmiz, which had been for some
generations settled in Kandahar. His father,
Sayyid Safa'i, took his abode in Bhakar,
Sind, and, after discharging for many years
the office of Shaikh ul-Islam, died there, as
stated in the present work, fol. 190 b, in
A.H. 991. Some time after his father's death
Mir Ma'sQm went to Gujrat, and was intro-
duced to Nizam ud-Din Ahmad, the author
of the Tabakat i Akbarshahi, then Divan of
the Sfibah, M'ith whom a common taste for
historical research soon made him intimate.
Jle entered the service of Akbar in the 40th
year of the reign, A.H. 1003-4, and was sent
by him, A.H. 1012, on a mission to Shah
'Abbas. On his return he received from
Jahanglr the title of Amin ul-MuIk, and
returned in A.H. 1015 to his native city of
Bhakar, where he died shortly after. He
wrote poeti'y under tlie name of Nami, and
has left a Dlviin, some Magnavis in imitation
of the Khamsah of Nizami, and two medical
works entitled Tibb i Niimi and Mufradat i
Ma'sdmi. See Maasir ul-Umara, Add. 6568,
fol. 465; 'Alishir Kani', Add. 21,589, foil.
293, 520 ; Blochmann, Ain i Akbari, vol. i.
p. 514; Riyaz ush-Shu'ara, Add. 16,729,
fol. 454 ; and Taki ud-Din Kashi, Oude Cata-
logue, p. 37.
Mir Ma'siim states in the preface that he
had completed this work, after long delays,
for the benefit of his son Mir Buzurg.
It is divided into four parts, called Juz, as
follows : I. Conquest of Sind in the Khilafat
of Valid B. 'Abd ul-Malik, and its history
under the Umayyades and Abbasides, fol. 4 b.
II. History of Sind under the emperoi-s of
Hindostan, and under the Sumarahs and the
Sammahs, fol. 27 b. III. History of the Ar-
ghiini dynasty, fol. 66 b. IV. Account of the
annexation of Sind to Akbar's empire, and of
the Amirs who governed it down to the time
of composition, fol. 194 a.
pp2
292
TATTAH.
This last section concludes with the death
of Mirza Janl Beg, which took place in Bur-
hanpur, A.H. 1008, prohably the time in
which the work was completed. See Ma'a§ir
ul-Umara, Add. 6568, fol. 462, and Bloch-
mann, Ain i Akbari, vol. i. p. 363.
An account of the Tarikh i Sind, or Tarikh
i Ma'sumi, as it is also called, with ample ex-
tracts, will be found in Elliot's History of
India, vol. i. pp. 212—252. Its contents are
fully stated by Morley, Catalogue, p. 72.
The present copy was taken, as stated in
the subscription, from a transcript of the
author's autograph. The copyist Muhammad
Ja'far. son of KazI 'Abd us-Salam Tamimi
AnsarT, of the fort of Chandokah &S^>iJU- C->jS,
(Chandkoh of Thornton's Gazeteer) adds that
he wrote it for some royal personage whose
name does not appear.
Add. 16,700.
Foil. 178; 8f in. by 5J; 15 lines, 2| in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently in the
I7th century. [Wm. Yule.]
The same work.
This copy wants the first page, which has
been replaced by a spurious beginning.
On the margins of fol. 178 is transcribed
a letter written by Khankhanan to Mirza
Janl Beg, summoning him to make his sub-
mission.
Add. 26,281.
Poll. 231; 8 in. by 5| ; 11 lines, 3^ in.
long; written in Nestalik, with an 'Unviin
and ruled margins, apparently in the 18th
century. [Wm. Erskine.]
The same work.
The short preamble is here detached from
the Preface proper, the beginning of which
is marked by a rather coarse 'Unvan.
Appended to the work, but separated from
it by the subscription, is found an account
of Dudah Sumarah, ruler of Tattah, foil.
229 a— 231 h. The same addition has been
noticed by Morley, p. 74, in a copy belong-
ing to the Royal Asiatic Society.
Add. 23,888.
Foil. 74; 12 in. by 1\; 17 lines, 5^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik, on European
paper, in the 19th century.
A history of Tattah from the earliest times
to A.H. 1018.
Author : Tahir Muhammad Nisyani B.
Sayyid Hasan, of Tattah, ^^ ^j'^^ ^^^fclia
«JlJ
Sj^
Beg. J^-^^ t_-^j i^\ J\ (jLii d^ ^J..^ cJu>
See, for an account of this work and an
abstract of its contents. Sir H. Elliot's His-
tory of India, vol. i. pp. 253—288.
A long and diflFuse preface begins with
eulogies on Jahangir, his sons, and the
author's patron, Mirza Shah Muhammad
Beg 'Adil Khan, son of Shah Beg Khan,
entitled Khan i Dauriin, by whose desire the
present work was written. The author states
that he had been attached to the service of
Mirza GhazI Beg Tarkhan, surnamed Vakari ;
that, at the time of Akbar's death, A.H. 1014,
being in his twenty-fifth year, he obtained
from Ghazi Beg, then called to the succour
of Shah Beg Khan for the defence of Kan-
dahar, leave to return to his native place
Tattah, and that he there applied himself to
the study of the standard Persian poets, under
the tuition of Maulana Ishak ul-Bhakari.
He adds that he commenced the present
work A.H. 1021, and completed it A.H. 1030.
The present copy wants the end of the
preface and the first part of the history.
The latter begins fol. 9 a, in the midst of the
account of the foundation of Tattah, and the
rule of Jam Nandah, who is stated to have
died A.H. 914. (See Elliot, pp. 273—276.)
SIKHS.
298
Further on are found the followinfr sec-
tions, called Tabakah, two of which only are
numbered : Tabakah III. Mirza Shah Husain,
son and successor of Shah Beg Arghun, fol.
11 b. Tabakah IV. Mirza Isa Tarkhan, fol.
21a. (See Elliot, pp. 276— 278.) Tabakah.
Mirzfi Muhammad Baki Tarkhan, fol. 27 a.
(See Elliot, pp. 278—285). Tabakah. Mirza
Pa'indah Muhammad Tarkhan (including the
history of Mirza Jiini Beg), fol.4<la. Tabakah.
Mirza GhazI Beg Tarkhan, the last of the
family, fol. 56 a.
The last section concludes with the death,
by poison, of Ghazi Beg.
Mirza Ghazi Beg Tarkhan, poetically called
Vakari, the author's first patron, was ap-
pointed governor of Sind at the death of his
father Jam Beg, A.H. 1008, and died sud-
denly A.H. 1018 ; see Maaigir ul-Umara, Add.
6568, fol. 470, and Blochmann, Ain i Akbari,
vol. i. p. 363.
Mirza Shah Muhammad Beg, to whom the
work is dedicated, was the eldest son of Shah
Beg Khan Arghun, who held the government
of Kandahar from A.H. 1002 to 1028, and
was then transferred to that of Tattah, which
he resigned in the same year. He is men-
tioned in the life of his father, Maagir ul-
Umara, fol. 349, as a man of considerable
talent and learning. Compare Blochmann,
ib. p. 377.
Mir Muhammad Tahir Nusyani is men-
tioned by 'Alishir Kani' in the Tuhfat ul-
Kiram and in his Tazkirah, Add. 21,589, foil.
357 b, 500 b, as one of his principal authorities.
Add. 24,414.
Poll. 167; 9| in. by 6J ; 11 lines, 4 in.
long ; written in cursive Nestalik, in the 19th
century. [Sir John Malcolm.]
I. Toll. 1—125.
A life of Giiru Nanak, the founder of the
Sikh religion, translated from the Panjabi.
Translator: Khwajah 'Abd ul- Hakim
Khan, ^Jj»- *:^ J>j^ *»-^j»-
Beg. \ji,^y:\ y j^bb ^ ^U5^ J^j\J a^ ^
The translator states in the preface that,
on his arrival at Calcutta, he obtained em-
ployment from Col. John Malcolm, and re-
ceived from him a Panjabi book called Pothi
Janam Sak'hi, treating of the birth and
wanderings of Gurii Nanak, which he was
directed to translate with the assistance of
a NanakpanthI Darvish called Agi Ram. He
completed the present condensed translation
A.D. 1806.
It is divided into 87 chapters (Bayiin),
corresponding to the section termed Sakhi in
the original, and assumes the form of a
dialogue, in which the questions are put by
Guru Angad, the successor of Nanak, and
the answers given by Bala Sandhu Jat, one of
the latter's companions. See Malcolm, Sketch
of the Sikhs, London, 1812, pp. 10 and 24,
Wilson's works, vol. ii. p. 124, McGregor,
History of the Sikhs, London, 1846, p. 48,
and J. D. Cunningham, History of the Sikhs,
London, 1849, p 51. Prefixed is a table of
chapters, foil. 1 b — 3 a.
II. PoU. 128—167.
Translation of the Meetings of Nanak.
This work is probably translated from the
Panjfibl by the same 'Abd ul-Hakim ; but
it has no preface. It is an account of the
interviews of Nanak with a number of
holy personages of various times and coun-
tries, and of the discourses in which he
expounded to them his doctrines.
Contents : Meeting of Nanak with Adam,
and discourse on the creation of man. Meet-
ing with Rukn ud-Din at Mecca, and dispute
on faith. Meeting with four Imams and
with Rukn ud-Din at Medina, with Shaikh
Sharaf in Sirhind, etc., etc.
294
SIKHS.
Prefixed is a table of the 21 discotirses,
foU. 128 b, 129 a.
English translations of some passages of
both the above works are written in the
margins.
Add. 24,033.
Foil. 115 : 7| in. by 5| ; 14 lines, 4^ in.
long; written in Shikastah; dated Lahore,
Rabi' I., A.H. 1229 (A.D. 1814).
[H. H. Wilson.]
&«
\i
&>AJ'v»-
,J\i
History of the Sikhs, from their origin to
A.H. 1222.
Author : Bakhtmal, J^Isi
Beg. j^. jiP J* (J-^*: 'V.jA^ ^'^ "^"^ '^
The author, a Sikh, states that, during
the days of leisure he had enjoyed in the
companionship of Bhrd Lai Singh, he had
written two works on the above subject,
namely, a detailed history and an abridgment.
The former having been, when only half
finished, carried off by thieves, and the
latter taken away by Mr. John Malcolm, he
was led by a growing taste for his theme to
write the present work, to which he gave
only a moderate extent.
The second of tlie above works is pre-
served in the library of the Royal Asiatic
Society ; see Morley's Catalogue, No. 85. It
is one of the authorities followed by Malcolm
in his " Sketch of the Sikhs," where the
author is called, p. 14, Bhakta Malli.
Contents : Early period, from Nanak to
the death of Bandah, fol. 2 a. Wars with
Ahmad Durrani, fol. 20 b. Establishment
of the Sikh power, and the Mahratta wars,
fol. 34 b. Rise of George Thomas (see Wilson,
in Mill's History of India, vol. vii. p. 192),
fol. 54 a. Progress of the English ; Lord
Lake's campaigns, fol. 66 a. History of
Ranjit Singh, fol. 78 a.
The last section ends with an account of
Ranjit Singh's transactions with the Raja and
Rani of Patiyalah in A.H. 1222. (See Wilson,
ib. p. 196.)
The latter part of the volume contains
the following additions, written in the same
hand : Tables of distances on routes leading
from Lucknow to the principal towns of
India, foil. 86 a— 105 b. A short collection
of maxims and rules of conduct, foil. 106 a —
115 &.
Or. 187.
Poll. 177 ; 11 in. by Q^ ; 17 lines, 4 in.
long ; written by various hands in Nestalik
and Shikastah-amiz ; dated Pebruary, A.D.
1835. [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
A history of the Sikhs, from their origin
to A.D. 1811.
Beg. ji>\y^ Jlff-j UJj c^a-£> jt>yi J^ jjjV^
The author, whose name is not given, says
in the preface that he was in the service of
the Honourable East India Company, and
had been appointed official news-writer, ^.\jj
j\il>, for Panjab. He wrote the present
work by desire of Colonel (afterwards General
Sir) David Ochterlony, in A.D. 1811.
The work begins with an account of the
ten Gurus or spiritual leaders of the Sikhs,
from Nanak to Gobind Singh. The subse-
quent history of the sect and the lives of the
leading Sikh chiefs are then told with great
detail. The narrative concludes with a full
account of Ranjit Singh, which begins on
fol. 124 a. It is brought down to the end
of the negotiations with Mr. Metcalfe (A.D.
1808 — 1811 ; see Cunningham, History of the
Sikhs, p. 146), and closes in the month of
June, 1811.
The author designates his work in the
preface as j^V^iC*. sjji Ji^\ i^J^^i
The title written on the fly-leaf is
.1::/
AsH ^J3
JHANG SI'AL.
206
A table of contents occupies two leaves at
the beginning.
Or. 191.
Foil. 76 ; 11^ in. by 7 ; 19 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated September,
A.D. 1862. [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
Jj^ i-^ ^^
Xi
A history of the Jhang district and the
Si'al tribe.
Author : Niir Muhammad, of the Si'al
tribe, commonly called Chela, |»y s^ ^y
^>JL». l_J;& JlL«
Beg. ^\xm\ ^Jli]\ icAiS- ^Jp J^j &U j.»il
The Jhangdistrict, which is situated in Pan-
jab, between Multan and Lahore, about the
confluence of the Jhilam and the Chinab, is
properly called Jhang i Si'al, from the Si'al
tribe by which it is chiefly held. The Si'als
trace their origin to a Rajput elan formerly
settled in Jaunpur, which, in consequence of
internal strife, emigrated in the 13th century
to the Panjab, where their chief, Pae Si'al,
was converted to Islamism.
This work has been lithographed under
the following title : " The history of Jhung
Siyal, by Noor Mahomed Chela of Wasoo
Ustana," Meerut, 1863; with an English
preface, containing a notice of the author,
by Col. Geo. Wm. Hamilton. We learn from
the latter that Nur Muhammad Chela was a
landed proprietor of the Jhang district, well
versed in Arabic and Persian literature, and
highly respected by all classes.
The author states in the preface that,
when he was introduced to Major Geo. Wm.
Hamilton, he was told by the latter of his
desire to obtain a history of the Jhang district,
and that, as no work of the kind had ever
been written, with the exception of a small
book called Si'alnamah, which contained a
brief account of Valldad Khan and 'Inayat-
Ullah Khan, he undertook to supply that
want, and began collecting information from
all persons acquainted with the local history,
carefully weighing and sifting their evidence.
He followed his own judgment, as well as
his patron's taste, by drawing up the present
narrative in a plain and concise style.
The work is divided into three sections
(Eukn), as follows : 1. Immigration of the
Si'als, and their genealogy, fol. 2 a. 2. History
of the chiefs of the Si'fds down to the pre-
sent day, fol. 16 a. 3. Description of the
district, manners of the inhabitants, etc., fol.
m b.
At the end is a Khatimah, fol. 74 a, con-
taining a notice of the author's life, wa-itten
by his son. From it we learn that the
author, after spending several years on the
present work, died in January 1862, leaving
it unfinished. At the request of Col. Hamil-
ton, his son, whose name does not appear,
undertook to revise and complete it, and
brought that task to a conclusion in Sep-
tember of the same year.
The following title is written on the first
page : ^ J'^l J^ ^c ii,tJo. ^jU ^^^
JlL> tfX^ . In the body of the work the
name of the district is always written ^iJ-:^ .
Appended is a large map of the district,
with the names in Persian, a reduced copy
of which is found in the lithographed edition.
Or. 468.
Foil. 93 ; lOi in. by 6^ ; 17 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written by the same hand as the last.
[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
The same work.
At the end are three draughts of the notice
on the author by his son, foil. 89 — 91.
The last two leaves, foil. 92, 93, contain
lists of places situated east of the Chinab,
in the Du'ab of the Jilam, and west of the
Jilam.
296
KASHMIR.
Add. 24,032.
Poll. 131 ; 11 in. by 7| ; from 17 to 19
lines, 5 in. long ; written in cursive Nestalik
and Shikastah-rimiz, apparently in the 18th
century. [H. H. Wilson.]
The chronicle of Kashmir, RajataranginT,
translated from the Sanscrit.
The Sanscrit text of the Rajataranginl of
Kalhana, with its three continuations by
Jona Raja, Sri Vara, and Punya or Prajnya
Bhatta, which, although bearing distinct
titles, are generally included under the
above denomination, was printed in Calcutta,
1835. The work of Kalhana was pub-
lished with a French translation by A.Troyer,
Paris, 1840—1852. An abstract of the first
six books of Kalhana's chronicle has been
given by Professor H. H. Wilson in the
Asiatic Researches, vol. xv. pp. 1 — 92.
The Rljatarangini was translated from
Sanscrit into Persian for Akbar, A.H. 998,
by MuUa Shah Muhammad, of Shahabad,
and re-written in an easy style, A.H. 999, by
'Abd ul-Kadir Bada'unI ; see Muntakhab ut-
Taviirikh, vol. ii. p. 374, and Elliot, vol. v.
p. 478.
The latter version is probably the work,
some portions of which are contained in the
present volume, as follows : —
I. The latter part of Kalhana's chronicle,
fol. 1 a. It relates to the reign of Jaisingh,
and begins abruptly at the time when Bhoj
and Rajvadan concert a joint attack upon
that king's army, commanded by Shasht Chan-
dar. It corresponds to pp. 482 — 563 of
vol. iii. of Troyer's translation, but the diver-
gence between the two versions is so great
as to make it diflB.cult to understand how
they can have flown from one and the same
source.
It is stated at the end that this chronicle
was written by Kalhan ^^ in the time of
Jai Singh, that it was divided into seven
sections called Tarang, and embraced a period
extending from the year 653 of the Kali
Yug to the year 4249 of the same era ( A.D.
1148).
II. Continuation by Jona Pandit, fol. 20 a.
Jona ^fi- wrote, as stated at the beginning,
in the time of Zain ul-'Abidin, and by his
order. His chronicle begins with the latter
part of the reign of Jai Singh, who is said to
have survived Kalhan five years, and to have
died after a reign of twenty-seven years. It
comes down, according to the Calcutta
edition, to A.D. 1412.
III. Continuation by Sri Vara, fol. 66 b.
Sirl Pandit C^^, ^jj^ , as the author is called
in the MS., who was a pupil of Jona, says
at the beginning that it was incumbent upon
him, after the death of his master, to carry
on his work, and that he received moreover
the Sultan's commands to that eifect. His
chronicle, which is imperfect at the end in
the present copy, is brought down, according
to the Calcutta edition, to A.H. 1477-
IV. A fragment of the last section, which
was written according to the Calcutta edi-
tion by Prajnya or Punya Bhatta, and comes
down to the conquest of Kashmir by Akbar,
A.H. 995, A.D. 1587, fol. 99 a.
This fragment begins with the conquest
of Kashmir and Tibet by Mirza Haidar
Dughlat, and his return from Tibet, A.H.
952. It ends with the attempted flight of
Yusuf Khan, who is sent back to Kashmir
by the emissaries of Rajah Bhagvandas, A.H.
992.
Add. 16,706.
Foil. 180 ; 91 in. by 5^ ; 17 lines, 2| in.
long ; written in small Nestalik, probably in
the 18th century. [Wm. Yule.]
KASHMIR.
297
A history of Kashmir from the earliest
times to A.H. 1023.
Beg. jxJi/cJi\^ j^!!L-jUi.\ J^jyo
The author, whose name is not given, ap-
pears to have been a dependent of a Kash-
miri Sayyid, Shah Ahul-Maali, to whom he
gives a prominent place in the later period
of his history. This Sayyid Shah Abul-
Ma all was the second son of Sayyid Mubarak
Khan, who was raised for two months to the
throne of Kashmir in A.H. 986, and died in
exile at FirQzabad A.H. 999 (see fol. 169 a).
Abul-Ma ali played an active part in the fre-
quent broils which disturbed Kashmir for
some years before the conquest, and was then
placed under the command of Rajah Man
Singh, under whom he served for four and
twenty years. After the latter's death, in
A.H. 1021, he was presented, with Haidar
Malik Charvarah, the author of the next
following work, to the emperor Jahjingir,
who conferred upon him a Mansab and a
Jagir in Tattah.
The work begins without any preface; after
a short account of the Hindu period, in which
the dates of the Hijrah, from A.H. 531
downwards, are frequently given, it enters,
fol. 11 b, upon the Muhammadan period,
which occupies the rest of the volume.
There is after fol. 41 a lacune extending
from the death of Zain ul-'Abidin, A.H. 878,
to that of Mirak Hasan, A.H. 893.
The narrative becomes very full for the
later period, especially from the death of
'All Shah, A.H. 986, fol. 110 a, to the end.
The last events recorded are the appointment
of Haidar Malik Charvarah to the govern-
ment of Kashmir, the death of Rajah Man
Singh, A.H. 1021, and the departure of
Sayyid Shsh Abul-MaVdi for his Jagir in
Tattah, A.H. 1023.
The title Baharistan i Shrdii is found in
some verses at the end, which contain also
the date of completion, A.H. 1023, expressed
by the chronogram j^^ ^^UU, **\3 . The
same title has also been written by a con-
temporary Persian hand on the first page.
Mention is made in the preface of the
Vaki at i Kashmiri (see p. 300 a) of an abridged
history of Kashmir, written, previously to
that of Haidar Malik, by Mullii Husain Kari ;
but whether the present work is meant,
remains doubtful
Add. 5636.
Foil. 163; 9i in. by 5^; 17 lines, 2| in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik, apparently in
the 17th century.
A defective copy of the same work, want-
ing about twenty leaves at the beginning,
and eight at the end, besides some single
leaves in the body of the volume.
It begins shortly before the death of Sultan
Shihab ud-Din, A.H. 780 (Add. 16,706, fol.
17 b), and breaks ofi" a little after the death
of Yakub Shah by poison (Add. 16,706, fol.
172 b).
Add. 8906.
Foil. 224 ; 10.^ in. by 6^; 12 lines, 3f in.
long ; written in Nestalik, with ruled mar-
gins; dated Lucknow, Shawal, A.H. 1216
(A.D. 1802).
History of Kashmir, from the earliest times
to its conquest by Akbar.
Author : Haidar Malik, son of Hasan
Malik B. Malik Muhammad Naji Charvarah,
ijjj^ i_yo.lj s^ tlJic ^^ till* ^J.,J,. jjj liilo jj,-».
Beg. sy ci*-J' C->j*-^ ylys- iiSo\ ^J\
The author belonged to a noble Kashmiri
family, which took its name from its heredi-
tary seat Charvarah, also written Chadvarah, a
village near Sirinagar, which is mentioned in
Jahangir Namah, p.30i, and in Ikbrd-Njimah,
p. 159, as the birth place of Haidar Malik.
In the account of his life, which he gives in
Q Q
298
KASHMIR.
the latter part of the present work, he says
that he had spent four and twenty years of
his life in the service of Yusuf Khan Chak,
the last king of Kashmir, whom he followed
in his banishment to his Jagir in Bengal.
He carried out with great success, as Fauj-
dar of Jais, an expedition against Riijah Bal-
bhadr, and was personally engaged with
Shiraf kan Khan in the attack, in which the
latter succumbed, A.H. 1016. Having, with
his brother 'All Malik, protected that Amir's
widow, Mihr un-Nisa Begam (afterwards
Nur Jahan), against all dangers, he was
warmly recommended by her to Jahangir,
who bestowed upon him the titles of Chagha-
tai and Rals ul-Mulk, with the government
of Kashmir. It was, he says, through his
influence with the Emperor that his old
friend Dilavar Khan was appointed (A.H.
1027) Subahdar of the province vice Ahmad
Beg Khan. His autobiography concludes
with a full account of the conquest of Kisht-
var, A.H. 1029—30, the credit of which he
gives to his brother 'Ali Malik, and of the
visit of Jahangir to Kashmir at the same
period.
The author says in the preface that he
commenced this work A.H. 1027, in the 12th
year of Jahanglr's reign ; but further on, fol.
4 b, A.H. 1029 is mentioned as the current
year, and towards the end. Add. 16,705, fol.
224, an event of A.H. 1030 is recorded.
The main part of the contents is abridged,
as stated foil. 78, 79, from the Rajatarangini,
but the Hijrah dates are substituted for those
of the Hindu aera, and some additions have
been made to it in the later period.
The conclusion consists of two parts (kism),
as foUows: 1. Life of the author, fol. 196 a.
2. Description of Kashmir, fol. 202 b.
The work of Haidar Malik is mentioned
by Saint Martin, Journal Asiatique, vol. i.
p. 367,. who notices two copies in the Paris
Library I. See also Wilson, Asiatic Researches,
vol. XV. p. 2 ; D. J. r. Newall, Journal of
the Asiatic Society of Bengal, vol. xxiii.,
pp. 409, 435-6, ib. vol. xxxiii. p. 280 ; Baron
C. von Hugel, Kashmir, p. 3 ; Aumer, Mu-
nich Catalogue, p. 98 ; and Library of King's
College, Cambridge, No. 81.
Add. 16,705.
Toll. 230; 8 J in. by 4f; 16 lines, 3 in.
long ; written in a cursive Nestalik, with
ruled margin, probably in the 17th century.
[Wm. Yule.]
The same work, wanting about four leaves
at the beginning.
The text is fuller than that of the pre-
ceding copy, and the account of the author's
life, which in the latter stops short at the
appointment of Dilavar Khan, is here com-
plete.
Add. 11,631.
Foil. 125 ; 74 in. by 4^ ; 14 lines, 2f in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik, with ruled
margins ; dated Zulhijjah, A.H. 1127 (A.D.
1715).
History of Kashmir, from the earliest times
to A.H. 1122.
Author : Narayan Kiil, poetically sur-
named 'Ajiz, j?.Uj j_>ali^' ^j^ ^^\J>
Beg. j^jJ}-» u"^ o-^^i^J^ uJj^ O"^
The author, a Kashmirian by birth, had
long made himself famUiar with the annals
of his native country, and had often been
urged by Kashmirian nobles to write its
history, when'at last an opportunity offered
in the fourth year of the reign of Shah 'Alam,
A.H. 1122. 'Arif Khan, who was then Nil'ib
and Divan of the Subah, had collected the
Sanscrit chronicles of Kashmir and wished
to become acquainted with their contents.
The author then procured the translation
made of them by Malik Haidar (see p. 297 b),
which was too diffuse for the general taste.
KASHMIR.
299
F
and, after comparing it with the Sanscrit ori-
ginals and eliminating some exaggerated and
incredible statements, gave its substance in
a condensed form in the present abridgment.
This 'Arif Khan, also a Kashmirian, ■who
had previously acted as deputy (Na'ib) under
the Subahdar Ibrahim Khan, afterwards 'Ali
Mardan Khan, had then been for a year at
the head of the government of Kashmir,
during the absence of the new SQbahdar
Navazish Khan, who had not yet reached
his post. See fol. 119 a, Tazkirat ul-Umara,
fol. 72, and Newall, Journal of the Asiatic
Society of Bengal, vol. xxiii., p. 441.
Contents : Mukaddimah. Name and origin
of Kashmir, fol. 5 a. Rajahs, fol. 7 a. Mu-
hammadan kings, fol. 54 a. Conquest of
Kasim Khan, fol. 103 a. Arrival of Akbar,
fol. 108 b. Siibahdiirs from the conquest to
A.H. 1122, fol. 116 a. Khatimah. Topo-
graphy and curiosities of Kashmir, fol. 119 b.
The author says in the concluding hues that
the words ^^ji^iS *W> J^V J^^^ convey at the
same time the title of the work and the date
of its composition. The chronogram is only
approximative, for it expresses A.H. 1121
instead of 1122.
The work of Narayan Kul is known as
Tarikh i Kashmir ; it is mentioned by Wilson,
Asiatic Researches, vol. xv. pp. 5, 6, Hiigel,
Kashmir, p. 3, and Newall, loc. cit., p. 409.
A copy presented to Baron Carl von Hiigel
in Kashmir is described, without author's
name, in the Vienna Catalogue, vol. ii. p. 191.
Add. 24,030.
Poll. 256; 8 in. by b^; 11 lines, 3 J in.
long ; written in broad Nestalik, on European
paper; dated Jumada I., A.H. 1222 (A.D.
1807). [H. H. Wilson.]
The same work.
Or. 186.
Foil. 117; 8 in. by 4^ ; 17 lines, 3 in.
long; written in Nestalik; dated Sambat
1871 (A.D. 1814). [Geo. W. Hamilton.]
The same work,
A modem table of contents is prefixed,
foU. 1—4.
Add. 24,029.
Foil. 131 ; 9^ in. by 6 ; 11 Unes. 3f in.
long ; written in Nestalik, on European
paper ; dated April, A.D. 1820.
[H. H. Wilson.]
' A history of Kashmir, from the earliest
times to the conquest of Akbar.
Author : Aba {sic) Rafi' ud-Din Ahmad B.
'Abd us-Sabur B. Khwajah Muhammad Bal-
khi Kashmiri, takh. Ghafil, d.^>-\ ^^.^jJ^ ^j \>\
Beg. jjb J ciJdJ\ iJA!l« l-jU?- o-V* J /-*
The author says in the preface that Kalhan
Pandit, who had written his Razah Tarang
according to the false creed of the idolaters,
and in a spirit opposed to the true faith of
Muhammad, had been hitherto followed by
ancient and modern historians. He deter-
mined, however, to disregard the statements
of unbelievers, and to compile from the works
of his predecessors a true and compendious
account of the Muslim kings of Kashmir.
He states at the end that he completed the
work in Shahjahanabad, in the month of
Safar, A.H. 1136. The same date is expressed
by the words [read wli] ^ ^'vao, versified
chronogram.
Contents: Origin of Kashmir, curiously
connected with the legendary Sulaiman, and
account of the early Rajahs, fol. 4 a. Mus-
lim kings, beginning with Shahmlr, fol. 21 h.
Akbar's conquest, fol. 100 o. Beauties of
Kashmir, fol. 126 b.
Q Q 2
300
KASHMIR.
The historical portion concludes with the
return of Akbar to Agrah, and the death of
Yaljcub Khan Chak, who is said to have been
poisoned by means of a Khil'ah sent by
Akbar.
The Naviidir ul-Akhbar is mentioned by
Wilson, Asiatic Researches, vol. xv. p. 5,
where the author is called Rafi' ud-Din Mu-
hammad, as also in HUgel's Kashmir, p. 3.
Or. 26,282.
Foil. 315; 8| in. by IJ; 15 lines, 3 in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik, with ruled
margins, apparently in the 18th century.
[Wm. Eeskine.]
A history of Kashmir, from the earliest
times to A.H. 1160.
Author : Muhammad A'zam, son of Khair
uz-Zaman Khan, ^^»- yUpl^jki- ^>Jj Jacl s^
Beg. jVaSlj c.\^\JL3Ci Ol^^ iJJJOJ
The author was a Kashmirian by birth,
and a disciple of a holy Shaikh of Kashmir,
Muhammad Murad Nakshabandl, who died
A.H. 1134 (see fol. 268 h). He states in the
preface that the original history of Kashmir,
which he calls ^5y jj^^, the work of some
Hindu chroniclers, had been translated and
brought down to their own times by several
Muslim writers, as MuUa Husain Kari, after
him, Haidar Malik Chadvarah and some
later authors ; and that, about the same time,
some Hindu (probably Narayan Kul, p. 298 b)
had written a very short compendium of the
same history. Finding that those works did
not contain full notices of the holy men
of Kashmir, nor give an account of the
events of recent times, it occurred to him to
supply that deficiency by the present work,
in which he added to the political history
notices of the Sufis and 'Ulama of each
period, and also of the poets and elegant
writers who had flourished in more recent
times.
He commenced it in A.H. 1148, a date ex-
pressed by the above title, but did not com-
plete it till A.H. 1160. The latter date is
fixed by the words i5j^\^.^ c^joj j l-oj in a
versified chronogram at the end.
The lives of Shaikhs, grouped under each
reign, form the great bulk of the work.
The author says at the end, fol. 305 h, that
his aim in collecting them had been to assert
the spiritual eminence of the holy men of
Kashmir against the disparaging opinion ex-
pressed by a Sayyid of great repute, Mir
Muhammad Yusuf, of the Nakshabandi and
Kubravi orders, who had visited the country
in A.H. 1146. He adds that he had been
prevented by a severe illness from com-
pleting them by notices of the Shaikhs then
living (A.H. 1160), and concludes by enu-
merating the following works used in his
compilation : Tarikh i Sayyid 'Ali. Tarikh
i Rashidi, by Mirza Haidar. Muntakhab ut-
Tavarikh, by Ahsan Beg. Tarikh i Haidar
Malik Chadvarah. Rishi Namah, by MuUa
Nasib. Darajat us-Sadat, by Khwajah Ishak
Navachii. Asrar ul-Abrar, by Baba Da'ud
Mashkubi. Tuhfat ul-Fukara and other tracts
by the author's Murshid, Shaikh Murad.
Ma'agir i 'Alamgiri.
For the last fifty or sixty years he had
relied, he says, exclusively upon information
orally obtained and upon his own observation.
The work is divided into a Mukaddimah,
three parts (Kism) and a Khatimah, as
follows: Mukaddimah. Description of Kash-
mir, fol. 3 a. Kism I. Hindu Rajahs, fol. 8 b.
Kism II. Muslim Kings, fol. 31 J. Kism III.
Conquest of Akbar, fol. 126 a. Reign of
Jahangir, fol. 154 a. Shabjahan, fol. 170 b.
Aurangzib, fol. 188 a. Bahadur Shah, fol.
233 b. Farrukh-Siyar, fol. 243 b. Muham-
mad Shah, fol. 260 a. Khatimah. Curiosities
of Kashmu-, fol. 306 6.
RAJPUTS.
301
The Vaki'at i Kashmir is the authority
chiefly followed by Newall in his " Sketch of
the Mahomedan history of Cashmere," Jour-
nal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, vol. xv.,
pp. 409, 441. See also Wilson, Asiatic Re-
searches, vol. XV. pp. 2, 5, Journal Asiatique,
vol. i. p. 366, vol. vii. p. 6, Dorn, Bulletin,
vol. xiii. p. 352, and Rajatarangini, vol. iii.
p. 636. It has been translated into Urdu
by MunshI Ashraf 'Ali, and lithographed in
Dehli, 1846; see Journal of the Asiatic
Society of Bengal, vol. xxiii. p. 253, and
Biblioth. Sprenger., no. 240.
The present copy wants the first page and
a few lines at the end. About ten leaves,
containing notices of the poets of Shah-
jahan's time, and the beginning of the reign
of Aurangzib, have been lost after fol. 187.
Or. 185.
Foil. 215; 111 in. by 7i; 17 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik, with 'Unvan and
gold-ruled margins, apparently in the 18th
century. [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
The same work.
A table of contents, in a later handwriting,
occupies two pages at the beginning.
Add. 24,031.
Foil. 402 ; 9| in. by 6J ; 15 lines, 4 in.
long; written in cursive Nestalik; dated
Benares, June, A.D. 1820. [H. H. Wilson.]
The same work.
Copyist : to ,_»al« ^jjx.*^^ ^^^^ e^^ l^^
Or. 1271.
FoU. 102; 12 in. by 6^ ; 13 lines, 4 in.
long; written in cursive Nestalik, dated
Akbarabad, Shavval, A.H. 1198 (A.D. 1784).
A history of the Rajahs of Dhundhar
(afterwards Rajahs of Jaipur), from their
origin, about A.H. 380, to A.H. 1198.
Beg. Sjjjij c^\y^\j [^J^S ji'vi- ij'^-j-jj s.*»- J*>
It appears from the preface that the pre-
sent history was translated from a Hindi
original, obtained from Jaipur, in A.H. 1198,
by (Major) James Brown. The Persian ver-
sion is due to the Major's Munshi, Jan 'Alam
Shirin-Rakam, who completed it in Agra, in
the month of Shavval of the same year.
Major Brown was the head of the mission
sent from Calcutta to the Dehli Court in
1784. See Francklin's Life of Shah Aulum,
p. 115, and Keene, Fall of the Moghul Em-
pire, p. 149.
The narrative begins with Isar Singh, who
held sway in Gwaliyar and Narwar about
A.H. 380, and whose grandson Diilah Rae
became the founder of the Kachwahah
dynasty in Dhundhar. It grows more cir-
cumstantial as it reaches the time of Akbar,
fol. 40 a, when Rajah Mansingh, son of Bhag-
want Singh, and his successors, began to
play a conspicuous part in the Moghul Em-
pire, and it comes to a close with the first
years of the reign of Maharajah Partab Singh,
who was reigning at the time of composi-
tion.
The last events of any importance recorded
are the interview of the Maharajah with
Shah 'Alam before Jaipur, his successful cam-
paign against his rebellious tributary Rao
Partab Singh of Alwar, and his return to his
capital, in Shavval, A.H. 1198.
This history agrees on the whole, in spite
of many discrepancies of detail, with Tod's
"Annals of Amber or Dhoondar," vol. ii.
pp. 345 — 374. Partab Singh died, according
to the same work, p. 375, in the year 1813.
The work is designated in the preface as
jO\> s^i^ji ij^j^ ^iri*'^ *»-i)V' J^ Jj^
Prefixed is an abstract of the contents, on
nine leaves of smaller size.
302
RAJPUTS.
The first page of the text bears the Persian
seal of Major James Brown, with the date
1191.
Add. 27,254.
Poll. 289 ; 12 in. by 8J ; 9 lines, 4^ in. long,
in a page ; written in a fair and large Nes-
talik, with a richly illuminated 'Unvan and
gold-ruled margins; dated A.D. 1130.
[SiE John Malcolm.]
Historical notices on some princely families
of the Rajput and Sikh territories, with por-
traits of the existing representative of each.
Author : Col. James Skinner (see p. 65 a).
Beg. iUb*. JalJ\ fti" ^JJ^\ cJOU iiAv^ >iJ^ >y^
The work is divided into four parts, called
Tabakah. The first Tabakah, comprising the
Bajputs, is subdivided into four sections,
called Daf ahs, as follows :
Daf 'ah 1. Riinas of Udaipur, fol. 9 a.
Daf'ah 2. Rajahs of Jaudhpur and the
kindred Eajahs of Bikanir and Kishangadh,
fol. 29 a.
Daf'ah 3. Rajahs of Jaipur, fol. 69 a, and
the following kindred or feudatory chiefs:
Raos of Uniyarah ' ij^j\, fol. 80 a. Thakurs
of Jhalai '" ij'k^?- , fol. 85 a. Thakurs of Dun
^,j<> (situate between Kishangadh, Dudu,
Jhalai and the river Binas), fol. 89 a. Raos
of Machari ijj>-\* and Alwar'= ^^1, fol. 93 a.
The clan called Khankarut CL>jJ^^ , fol.
101 a. Thakurs of Dudu'* _,^ji, fol. 103 a.
Thakurs of Pachiwar^ jy-h-^> fol- 109 a.
Thakurs of Digi ' Jl, fol. 114 a. Thakurs
» See Thornton, East India Gazetteer, under Ooniara.
'' Thornton's Jhullaee. ' Machery and Alwur, ih.
* Doodoo, 20 miles N.E. of Kishangadh on Allen's Map
of the Western Provinces.
' Thornton's Puchewor. ' Diggee, tJ.
of Torri^ t/jjy, fol. 119 a. Thakurs of
Khatri or Khetri,'' ^jji-^ or ^jys^ > fol. 122 a.
Thakurs of Nawalgadh ^j/jy (between Ba-
sahu, Sikhanah, Saikar and Surajgadh),' fol.
128 a. Thakurs of Basahu " ^U-j , fol. 133 a.
Thakurs of Saikar 'jil*., fol. 137 a. Raos of
Patan ■" j^^b, fol. 142 a. Rajahs of Nimranah "
si^^, fol. 147 a.
Daf'ah 4. Raos of Rewari ^j}y>.^, and
Rajahs of Sonipat" c^,^^y4>, fol. 155 a.
The second Tabakah treats of the following
Sikh families : —
Rajahs of Lahore, fol. 177 a. Rajahs of
Jind '' jji-3- , fol. 190 a. Rajahs of Patiyalah ''
«3LL, fol. 198 a. Rajahs of KaithaP J^
(situate between Bhudwiil, Pa,i, Phawah and
Chhantar), fol. 205 a. Rajahs of Nabhah '
«^U , fol. 209 a. Rajahs of Alu ^T, or Ka-
purthallah' nA^j^yioi. 213 a. Rajahs of
Thanesar" ^l^, fol. 221 a. The Kalsiyah
or Kalisiyah Eajahs, so called from their
place of origin, Kalsi ,_5-i> , near Chhicha-
rauH ' ^3j^^ > whose state is situate between
Kapurthallah, Rfihun, Machhidarah and Jiju,
fol. 225 a. Lords (Walis) of Radaur " ^j^j ,
a state situate between the river Ghagar, the
mountains, and the towns of Jakadharl and
Ladwah, fol. 228 a. Rjljahs of Ladwah* Jjj!i),
fol. 232 a. Rajahs of Jagadhari and Buriah,"
fol. 236 a.
The third Tabakah treats of the following
Khans, or Muhammadan Chiefs :
B Toree, ih. ■> Khetree, ib.
» See Nowulgurh in the district called Shekarwut, Tod's
Map of Eajasthan.' ^ Thornton's Busaoo.
' Seikur in Tod's Map, ib. ; Sikur, under Shekhawuttee
in Thornton's Gazetteer. ^ Thornton's Patun,
° Neemranee, ib. " Eewaree and Soonput, ih.
P Jheend, ib. i Putteeala, ib.
' Khytul, under Narbah, ih. It is marked about .SO
miles S.E. of Thanesar in Allen's Map of the "Western
Provinces. » Narbah, Thornton. » Kapoorthella, ib.
" Thunnesir, ib. " Chicherouly, ib.
" Eudowra, about 20 miles west of Thanesar in Allen's
Map. " Thornton's Ladwa. y Jugadree and Booreah, ib.
RAJPUTS.
303
Navvabs of Farrukhnagar," fol. 241 a.
Jagirdars of Dujjinah,'' fol. 249 a. Nawabs
of E-ilniyah,' fol. 254 a. Nawabs of Bha-
walpur, fol. 263 a.
The fourth Tabakah contains a topographic
description of the district of Hariyanah, with
an account of the towns of Hisar, Hansi and
Kanund/ fol. 267 a.
The history of each family is briefly traced
from its origin, or from the earliest records,
to the time of composition.
At the beginning are found : 1. A table
of the Rajahs and Amirs whose portraits
are contained in the volume, foil. 1 b — 2 b.
2. A dedication in verse to General Malcolm,
with Colonel Skinner's Persian seal, which
reads "Nasir ud-daulah Karnil (Colonel)
James Skinner Bahadur Ghalib Jang, 1830,"
fol. 3 b.
It is stated at the end that the work was
finished on the 10th of June, 1830.
The following are the persons whose por-
traits are introduced :
The author, Col. James Skinner, fol. 4.
E-ana Jawan Singh of tJdaipur, fol. 8. Rana
Man Singh of Jaudhpur, fol. 28. Rajah Ratan
Singh of Bikanir, fol. 57. Rajah Kalyan
Singh of Kishangadh, fol. 64. Rajah Jagat
Singh of Jaipur, fol. 68. Nup Singh of tJni-
yarah, fol. 79. Karam Singh of JhalaT, fol.
84. Chand Singh of Diin, fol. 88. Bakhta-
var Singh of Alwar, fol. 92. Manohar Singh,
father of the Amirs of Khankariit, fol. 100.
Jivan Singh of Dudu, fol. 102. Samir
Singh of Pachiwar, fol. 108. Bhup Singh of
Digl, fol. 113. Chaman Singh of Todri,
fol. 118. Bakhtavar Singh of Khetri, fol. 121.
Udai Singh of Nawalgadh, fol. 127. Siyam
Singh of Basahu, fol. 133. Lachhman Singh
of Saikar, fol. 136. Lachhman Singh of Pa-
tan, fol. 141. Lachhman Singh of Nim-
ranah, fol. 146. Puran Singh of Rewari,
* FtuTucknuggur, ib. ^ Doojanuh, ih. " Raneeuh, ih.
^ Hureeanah, Hissar, Hansee and Kanoond, ih.
fol. 154. Aman Singh of Sonipat, and Tuta-
Ram, fol. 169. Sardar Ranjlt Singh of La-
hore, fol. 176. Rajah Sankit Singh of Jind,
fol. 189. Rajah Karam Singh of Patiyalah,
fol. 197. tjdai Singh of Kaithal, fol. 204.
Rajah Jaswant Singh of Nabhah, fol. 208.
Path Singh of Alu, fol. 212. The son of
Mahtab Singh, Rnjah of Thanesar, fol. 220.
Hira Singh Kalisiyah, fol. 224. The Rani
of the late Rup Singh of Radaur, fol. 227.
Sardar Ajlt Singh of Ladwah, fol. 231. Gulab
Singh of Jagadhari and Sher Singh of Buri-
yah, fol. 235. Navvab Muzaffar Khan of
Farrukhnagar, fol. 240. Dxindi Khan of
pOjanah, fol. 248. Navvab Zabit Khan
BhatI of Raniyah, fol. 253. Navvab Dalil
Khan of Bhawalpur, fol. 262.
Add. 24,051.
Poll. 234 ; 12f in. by 8^ ; 9 lines, 4^ in.
long, in a page; written in large and fair
Nestalik, A.D. 1830.
The same work, without the portraits.
This copy does not contain the dedicatory
verses to Sir John Malcolm. The date of
completion, as given at the end, is somewhat
earlier than in the last, namely the 15th of
April, 1830.
Add. 16,709.
Poll. 51 ; 10| in. by 6^ ; 11 lines, 3f in.
long; written in fan- Nestalik, with gold-
ruled margins ; dated Muharram, the 12th
year of Aurangzib (A.H. 1080, A.D. 1669).
[Wm. Ytjle.J
A history of the fortress of Gwaliyar, from
its origin to A.H. 1078.
Author : Hiraman B. Girdhardas, MunshI,
Beg. ^yi-A9- ij-o^ J ttrt^ »«^ " t^^ >*-»*
304
GWALIYAR.
The author was Munshi to Mu'tamad Khan,
who held the command of Gwaliyar from
A.H. 1071 to 1078. We gather from his
narrative that he was engaged on Aurangzlb's
side in the great battle fought against Shuja',
near Shahjahanpur, A.H. 1069.
Mu'tamad Khan, a eunuch, formerly called
Khwiijah Nur, was attached by Aurangzib, in
the first year of his reign, to the service of his
captive father, with the above title. He was
afterwards appointed in succession to the com-
mand of the fortresses of Dchli, Gwaliyar,
Agrah, and returned to Court after a second
term of office in Gwdliyar, A.H. 1091. See
Tazkirat ul-Umara, Add. 16,703, fol. 93, and
Ma'a^ir i 'Alamglri, pp. 174, 195.
No title is given to the work in the text,
but in the subscription it is called «*Uj\J)ji'
The history begins with the foundation of
Gwilliyar, 332 years after Bikramajit and
315 before the Hijrah, by Suraj Sen, a Kach-
wahah Zamindar, in obedience to the order
of a devotee named Gwalipa, who mira-
culously healed him, and changed his name
to Suraj Pal. His descendants are then enu-
merated. They are followed by Sultan Shams
ud-Din (Iltatmish), the slave of Kutb ud-Din
Aibak, fol. 9 a, the Tunur Rajputs, fol. 15 a,
Bahlul Lodi, fol. 17 a, Babar and his suc-
cessors, fol. 19 a.
The history becomes fuller with the reign
of Aurangzib, fol. 28 «, whose wars with his
brothers are related at some length, down to
the imprisonment of the Princes Muhammad
Sultan and Sulaiman Shikiih in the fort of
Gwaliyar.
The last chapter, fol. 44 6, treats of the
governorship of Mu'tamad Khan, and the
various buildings erected by him in Gwaliyar.
It concludes with his appearance at the Em-
peror's Court on his transfer from Gwaliyar
to Agrah, in Sha'ban, A.H. 1078.
The early part of the present work, down
to the reign of Shahjahiin, is borrowed, with-
out acknowledgment, from aGwalivar Namah
written in A.H. 1050 by Shaikh Jalal Hisari ;
see Miscellaneous MSS., Add. 16,859, iv.
Copyist : y^^ s^
A copy of the present Gwaliyar Namah,
belonging to the Library of Eton College, is
mentioned by Samuel Lee, Travels of Ibn
Batuta, p. xiii.
Egerton 699.
Foil. 21 ; 9| in. by 6J ; 13 lines, 41 in.
long ; written in Nestalik, about the begin-
ning of the 19th century. [Adam Claeke.]
A short history of the fortress of Gwaliyar,
from its foundation to A.H. 1194,
Beg. j\^\/ &Ali' ^J■ViJ fj\d3j\ J\^l
According to the opening lines this account
was written down from the dictation of Mot'i
Ram and Khushhal, two Hindu inhabitants
of Gwaliyar, by order of Capt. Wm. Bruce.
Contents : Account of the foundation of
Gwaliyar by Rajah Son Pfd (afterwards Suraj
Pal), a Kachhwahah Rajput, and of his suc-
cessors, fol. 1 b. Sultan Shams ud-Din
GhorT takes it from the last Rajah, Sarang
Dev, fol. 8 b. Man Singh, son of Kalyan
Singh, a Rajput of the Lunar line, and his
son and successor, Bikramajit, dispossessed
by Bilbar, fol. 15 b. Rjlna Bhim Sen, of
Gohad, obtains Gwrdiyar by the treachery of
the commander Kishvar 'AH Khan, in the
second year of Ahmad Shah, but is soon
afterwards ousted by Patel Rao (Sindiah),
fol. 20 b. Its capture by Major Popham, on
the 2nd of Sha'ban, A.H. 1194 (the 4th of
August, 1870;' see DuflPs History of the
Mahrattas, vol. ii. p. 420), fol. 21 a.
Add. 16,710.
Poll. 31; 6i in. by 4^; 10 lines, 2| in.
long; written in Nestalik, in the latter part
of the 18th century. [Wm. Yule.1
The same work.
BHARTPUR.
305
long;
Or. 190.
Foil. 106; 8 in. by 5|; 11 lines, 3^ in.
written in cursive Nestalik; dated
Agrah, Rajab, A.H. 1234 (A.D. 1819).
[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
History of the Mahratta war in Hindostan
from A.D. 1803 to 1805, and especially of
the part played in it by Ranjit Singh, the
Jat Rajah of Bhartpur.
Author: Dhunkal Singh MunshI, ^y^^i
Beg. ^\j t^US tjjjU-.^ ^^\iJ ^ (J^ y^yr
The author, a dependent of Ranjit Singh,
states incidentally that he was employed by
the latter in his negotiations with Lord Lake.
He gives throughout a prominent place to
his master, and displays a most bitter ani-
mosity against General Perron and Daulat
Rao Sindhiyah. His language is extremely
prolix and overloaded with metaphors. In a
versified epilogue he says that he was induced
to write this work by a friend, Munshi MotI
Ram, and that he completed it in A.H. 1121.
The history begins with an account of the
rise of General Perron, of Lord Lake's march
against him, and of the capture of Ramgarh
(A.D. 1803). It concludes with a detailed
narrative of the siege of Bhartpur, and of
the treaty between Lord Lake and Eanjit
Singh (April 1805). The death of the latter
in Govardhan (A.D. 1806) is briefly recorded
at the end.
It may be noticed that the Rajah of
Bhartpiir is styled &iCi«> C-oai, jS>^j^ *?-^V'
jii\> and frequently designated by the name
of j'^^y^ alone.
The work is called in the subscription
«xJkw> >S*x^j ft?-]j jSy «5ou-> (J-^j^ii iJ^ '— ^^ ij*
j^'^, and at the end of the next- following
copy ^_^^^ s>iLi-» J5oj*i> x^}jj
A full account of the life of Ranjit Singh,
who reigned in Bhartpur from A.D. 1776 to
1806, will be found in the following His-
tory of Bhartpur, Add. 19,501, foil. 26—39.
Compare Mill's History of India, vol. vi,
pp. 597—612, Creighton's Siege of Bhurt-
pore, p. X., and Thornton's Gazetteer, under
Bhurtpore.
Or. 189.
Poll. 70 ; Hi in. by 6| ; 15 lines, 4 in.
long; written in Nestalik; dated Rabi' II.,
A.H. 1250 (A.D. 1834).
[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
The same work, without the epilogue.
Add. 19,501.
Poll. 66 ; 12i in. by 8^ ; 15 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in large Nestalik, in the 19th
century.
A history of the Jat Rajahs of Bhartpur,
from their origin to A.D. 1826.
Author : Francis Gottlieb,
Beg. y\j ij.v • ■ • • "iJ/S *J^ vJU^ »^j^ tt^
The author, who describes himself as a
German, bom in Poland and educated in
India, professes to have drawn this account
of the Jats from Hindi! sources. He adds
that he wrote it for Major Abraham Lockett.
After an introduction treating of the Hindu
cosmogony, religious system, and the gene-
alogy of their early kings, the history proper
begins, fol. 14 b, with Bud Singh aJC:-. ^,
who, after being imprisoned by his cousin,
Muhkam Singh, son of Churaman, Rajah of
Thiin, escaped to the court of Jaisingh Siwal
of Jaipur, obtained from him the territory
of Mathura Bandra'in, built the fort of Dig,
and, assuming the title of Rajah, became
the founder of the Bhartpiir family.
306
ROHILLAS.
After a reign of twenty years he became
blind, abdicated in favour of his eldest son
Surajmal, and died twenty years later, Sam-
vat 1813.
The reigns of his successors are as follows :
Surajmal, fol. 20 a. Javahir Singh, who
succeeds Samvat 1820, fol. 22 b. Eatan
Singh, fol. 24 b. Guhar Singh, who suc-
ceeds Samvat 1826, fol. 25 b. Eanjit Singh,
Avho succeeds Samvat 1833, and dies Samvat
1863, fol. 27 b. Randhar Singh, who dies
Samvat 1880, fol. 39 b. Baldev Singh, fol.
43 b. Balwant Singh, fol. 50 a. Usurpation
of Purjan Sal and Mfidhau Singh, fol. 60 b.
The history concludes with the siege of
Bhartpur by Lord Combermere, Samvat 1882,
and the restoration of Balwant Singh (A.D.
1826 ; see Wilson, Mill's History of India,
vol. ix. p. 183), fol. 63 b.
A short sketch of the Jilt Rajahs is given
by Tod in his Annals of Rajasthan, vol. ii.
pp. 369 — 371. See also an abstract of their
history by Harsukh Riie in Elliot's History,
vol. viii. pp. 360-368.
Add. 24,410.
FolL 138 ; 9| in. by 5^ ; 12 lines, 31 in.
long; written in large NestaHk, about the
close of the 18th century.
[SiK John Malcolm.]
A detailed history of the celebrated Rohilla
chief, Najib ud-Daulah, who was raised
by Ahmad Shah Durrani to the office of
Amir ul-Umara, A.H. 1170, took a leading
part in the wars against the Mahrattas and
the Jats, and remained absolute master of
Dehli until his death, A.H. 1185.
Beg. ftlfcjj ^U ^li. i_^- j^ s^ Jc c:^LJ j^
The work begins, without any preamble,
with an account of the early career of Najib
Khan. It has neither title nor author's name.
Spaces are frequently left for rubrics, which
have not been entered.
The narrative is circumstantial, and written
in a plain and unpretending style. It con-
cludes with the death of Najib ud-Daulah.
A Persian note on the fly-leaf, fol. 2 a, ascribes
the work to Sayyid NQr ud-Din Husain Khan
Bahadur Fakhri.
Appended are two historical extracts, one
containing the chronology of the Timurides
from their origin to the birth of Aurangzib,
fol. 127 a, the other an account of the foun-
dation of Shahjahanabad, fol. 134 b.
Add. 6594.
Foil. 176; 9 in. by Q\; 13 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in fair Nestabk, in the latter
part of the 18th century. [James Grant.]
U^ (^AJ ^J^
A history of the Afghan chiefs of Kather
(or Rohilkand), from their origin to the
settlement which followed the affair of Lai
Dang, A.H. 1188.
Author : Shlv Parshad, ^U>^ ^joi.
Beg. iiy> (J^.lJj (ji^.^ (j5j^ ^ Jy>.j~\ u^J
The author was, as appears from the pre-
face, in the service of the Rohilla chief,
Navvab Faiz Ullah, who employed him as
his agent in his negotiations with the Colo-
nel in command of the British force at Bil-
gram. There he became acquainted with
Mr. Kirkpatrick, at whose request he wrote
the present work. He completed it in the
month of Mtiharram, A.H. 1190, and dedi-
cated it to the Nawab, to whom it was
submitted for correction.
This work agrees in substance, and often
verbatim, with the original from which Mr.
Charles Hamilton derived his "Historical
Relation of the origin, progress, and final dis-
solution of the Rohilla Afgans," London, 1787,
but which appears, from the few verbal
ROniLLAS.
307
extracts inserted in the English text, to
be somewhat fuller. It must be remarked,
however, that the author of Hamilton's orieri-
nal, if he was, as stated by the translator,
an Afghan, could not be identified with the
present writer, whose name, Shiv Parshad, is
a conclusive proof of Hindoo nationality.
After enlarging in his preface on the seven
virtues of Paiz Ullah Khan, and the beauties
of his residence, ESmpur, the author begins
a short account of former Afghan rulers,
from Shir Shah to 'Adll, fol. 11 h.
The history of the Rohillas commences
with the settlement at Kather, in the reisrn
of Shah Jahan, of Shah 'Alam Khan and
Hasan Khan, the ancestors of the ruling
race, fol. 15 h, and the career of the former's
grandson, 'Ali Muhammad, fol. 17 6, the
first who achieved independence. It con-
cludes with the defeat of the Rohillas by
Shuja ud-Daulah with his English allies,
and the subsequent peace. The last event
recorded is the release of the families of
Hafiz Eahmat and Dundi Khan from their
captivity in Ilahabad, Sha'ban, A.H. 1189.
The preface is in a different hand from the
rest of the work, and appears to have been
added subsequently.
The contents of the work are fully stated
in Elliot's History, vol. viii. pp. 175 — 179.
Add. 8988.
Foil. 113 ; 8i in. by 5| ; 12 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in Nestalik, about the close
of the 18th century.
The same work.
In this copy the eulogy on Faiz Ullah
Khan and Rampur is left out.
Towards the end the text becomes fuller
than that of the preceding copy, especially
in the account of the transactions which
resulted in the release of the captive families,
and contains some additional paragraphs,
109 h — 116 6, relating to the end of Ahmad
Khan and the other sons of the Bakhshi
Sardar Khan.
Add. 26,214.
Foil. 93 ; 8^ in. by 4? ; 16 lines, 3| in.
long; written in Shikastah; dated in the
Bengali year 1210 (A.D. 1802).
[Wm. Ebskine.]
The same work.
This copy wants the preface, but agrees
in other respects with Add. 6594.
A few letters of Saadat 'All Khan and
others are added at the end, fol. 92 a — 93 h.
Or. 198.
Foil. 193 ; 11 in. by 7 ; 15 lines, 4J in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated July, A.D.
1865.
[Geo. W. Hamilton.]
History of the Eohilla chief Hafiz ul-
Mulk Hafiz Eahmat Khan (see p. 212 h).
Author : Muhammad Mustajab Khan,
^^ V>U^-- j..^
Beg.
The author, a son of Hafiz Rahmat, says
in the preface that he had long entertained a
design to write the life of his father, with an
account of his ancestor, Shaikh Shihab ud-
DTn, surnamed Kuti Baba, the first of the
family who had emigrated from their ori-
ginal seat Shuravak Vapasin to Hindustan.
Havinsr noticed that recent historians had
given a distorted account of Da'ud Khan,
'Ali Muhammad Khan, Hafiz Rahmat Khiin,
and other Eohilla Amirs, he determined to
carry out that intention, set about collecting
the most authentic information from his own
relatives and other trustworthy persons, and,
yielding to the entreaties of his brothers,
Allahyar Khan and Muhammad 'Umar Khan,
rr2
308
OUDE.
published the present work, written, as
stated at the end, in A.H. 1207.
Contents: Mukaddimah. History of Shaikh
Shihiib ud-Din and his descendants, fol. 6 b.
Fasl I, History of Hafiz Rahmat from his
birth to the death of *Ali Muhammad Khiin
(A.H. 1161), fol. 11 b. Fasl II. His history
from the latter period to his death (A.H.
1188), fol. 29 b. Khatimah. Account of his
children and of some events subsequent to
his death, fol. 172 b.
The last section concludes with the release
of the family of Hafiz Rahmat from the
fortress of Uahabad, in Sha'ban, A.H. 1189,
and an account of the provision made for
them.
The " Life of Hafiz ool-Moolk," published
by Mr. Charles Elliott, London, 1831, is a
considerably abridged version of the present
work. It contains, however, a continuation,
pp. 130—141, which is not found either in
this or the following copy of the original.
An expanded recension of the Gulistan i
Rahmat was written under the name of Gul
i Rahmat by a nephew of the author, Sa adat
Yar Khan of Bareli ; it was lithographed in
Agra, in 1836. An account of both works
will be found in Sir H. Elliott's History,
vol. viii. pp. 301—312.
Add. 22,715.
Foil. 206 ; lOi in. by 6 ; 17 lines, 4f in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Ramazan,
A.H. 1233 (A.D. 1818).
The same work.
Egerton, 1001.
Foil. 234 ; 13| in. by 7| ; 17 Unes, 4 in.
long; written in cursive Nestalik; dated
Rabr I., A.H. 1227 (A.D. 1812).
A history of Burhan ul-Mulk and of his
successors in the government of Oude, down
to A.H. 1223.
Author: Ghulam 'Ali Nakavi B. Sayyid
Muhammad Akmal Khan, ^^\ (^^ Js- ^"^M-
^^li- J^ s^ yx^
Beg. iS*.^ J^^j 4>L> ^j^ljjk!j>:& jULI* ^J^^y *«*i
We learn from the preface that the author,
born in Rae Bareli, was transferred in his
eighth year to Dehli, where his father dis-
charged the duties of physician to Shah
'Alam, and of governor to Akbar II., then
heir apparent. Before he had completed his
course of study, the capital fell a prey to
the ruthless Ghulam Kadir, A.H. 1202, and
he was fain to escape to Lucknow, while his
father fled to the Deccan. In A.H. 1213 he
joined his father, who had just returned from
a pilgrimage to Mecca, and for seven years
led with him a wandering life in Southern
India. After his father's death, he went back
to his native land, and soon after, in A.H.
1222, entered the service of Colonel John
Baillie, then Resident at the Court of
Lucknow, whom he calls i-dDJl J-ii^ «JjjJl iil«&
i-iX;*- ^^'^J^ jii\> ^J^ ^J^. . It was by Col.
Baillie's desire that he wrote the present work
in A.H. 1223.
Muhammad Faizbakhsh, who mentions the
author in his Farah Bakhsh, Or. 1015, as a
personal acquaintance, calls him Sayyid
Ghulam *Ali Khan, of Rae Bareli.
Burhan ul-Mulk SaVidat Khan, originally
called Mir Muhammad Amin, may be called
the founder of the Oude Dynasty. He came
to India in the reign of Bahadurshiih with
his father Mirza Naslr of Naishapur, who
settled in Patna. Under Muhammad Shah
he rose to high commands, and obtained the
Subahdarl of Oude. Made a prisoner at the
battle of Karnal, A.H. 1151, he shortly after
died of his wounds. He was succeeded, as
governor of Oude, by his nephew and son-in-
law Abul-Mansur Khan Safdar Jang, who
was subsequently appointed Vazir ul-Mama-
lik, and from whom the later kings of Oude
are lineally descended.
OUDE.
309
As Burhan ul-Mulk and his successors
played an important part in all the wars
that then distracted Hindostan, this work
contains in fact a history of the Moghul em-
pire during that eventful period.
Contents: History of Burhan ul-Mulk.
Accounts of Nizam ul-Mulk, Kamar ud-Din
iChan, Zakariyya Klian, Khan Dauran, and
other AmTrs. Invasion of Nadir Shah, fol. 6 b.
History of Safdar Jang (A.H. 1151—1167).
Mahabat Jang in Bengal. Rising of the
Rohilahs. Suraj-mal. Growing power of
the Sikhs. Najib Khan. Invasion of the
Mahrattas under Brdaji, and war with Ahmad
Shah Durrani, fol. 39 b. History of Shuja
ud-daulah and contemporary events, A.H.
1167-88, fol. 107 b. Asaf ud-daulah, A.H.
1188—1212, fol. 172 a. Saadat AH Khan,
A.H. 1212—1223, fol. 214 a.
The history is brought down to the meeting
of Saadat 'AH with the Governor-General
Marquis Wellesley at Canpur, A.H. 1216.
It concludes with a brief account of the
Governors-General and Residents at the
Court of Lucknow from that time to A.H.
1223.
It is stated in the subscription that this
copy was written for Eakhr ud-Daulah Mirza
Shah Mir Khan.
The 'Imad us-Saadat has been litho-
graphed, with an appendix containing a
detailed account of Bfda Rao, in the press of
Navalkishor, Lucknow, 1864. An account
of the work, and of an expanded recension,
subsequently written by the author under
the title of Nigar Namah i Hind, will be
found in Elliot's History, vol. viii. pp. 394 —
402. It is one of the works consulted by
H. G. Keene for his " Fall of the Mot'hul
Empire," p. 295. See also Morley's Catalogue,
p. 93.
Or. 1015.
Foil. 265 ; 13i in. by 9i; 17 lines, 6^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Zulhijjah,
A.H. 1247 (May, A.D. 1832).
A history of Faizabad, the original seat of
the Navvabs of Oude, and of the Court of
Lucknow, from A.H. 1179 to A.H. 1233,
with an introduction containing a sketch of
the Timuride Emperors from their origin to
the downfall of the Sayyids.
Author : Muhammad Faizbakhsh, of Ku-
kuri, ^sj^'i J^ jij^, ^^J .y^
Beg. iJJU- ijii \i e^ ^^■^ -W
We learn from the preface that the author
had come as a youth, in A.H. 1183, from
his native place to Faizabad, then the fa-
vourite residence of Shuja ud-Daulah. Four
years later he entered, as Tahvlldar of the
Treasury, into the service of Javahir 'AH
Khan, an Eunuch who had been appointed
Nazir in A.H. 1181, and retained that post
under the elder Begam, the widow of Shuja'
ud-Daulah. His office brought him into
daily contact with the Dehli Amirs who
at that time flocked to the Court of the
Navvab.
After the death of Javahir 'AH, which
occurred in A.H. 1214, he discharged the
same duties under the latter's adoptive child
and successor, the Eunuch Muhammad Da-
rab 'AH Khan, who, being fond of learning,
caused the author to read to him the princi-
pal works of history.
Sayyid Ghulam 'AH Khan, of Rae Bareli,
the author of the preceding work, who on
a former occasion had stayed a year and
some months in Danlb 'All's house, paid a
second visit to Faizabad, in attendance upon
the Collector of Gurakhpur. Finding him-
self unable to answer that gentleman's in-
quiries respecting the death of Shuja' ud-
Daulah and the erection of his mausoleum
310
OUDE.
in Gulab Bari, he applied to the author for
information, and, the circumstance having
been mentioned in the presence of Darab
'All, the latter regretted that the events
which had followed the death of Shuja' ud-
Daulah had not yet been recorded. Acting
upon his master's hint, the author entered
the very next day upon the compilation of the
present work, which was completed in the
same year, A.H. 1233, a date expressed in a
versified chronogram by the words JUX..;
His patron died, as stated at the end,
fol. 264 a, on the 7th of Shavval of the same
year.
Contents : Preface, fol. 2 b. Sketch of
the Timurides, down to Jahangir, fol. 7 a.
Eeign of Shahjahan, fol. 18 b. Aurang-
zlb's wars with his brothers, and his death,
fol. 59 b. A'zam Shah and Bahadur Shah,
fol. 105 a. Contest of Jahandar Shah with
his brothers, and his accession, fol. 109 a.
Rising of Farrukh-Siyar with the Sayyids,
and the former's reign, fol. 120 a. Kule of
the Sayyids after the death of Parrukh-Siyar,
and their fall, fol. 143 a.
Part II. Historv of Paiziibad ; its first
beginnings under Burhiln ul-Mulk, and its
extension under Shuja' ud-Daulah, from A.H.
1179, to the latter's death, on the 3rd of
Zulka dah, A.H. 1188, fol. 150 h. Accession
of Asaf ud-Daulah, and events at Paizabad
till Shavval, A.H. 1190, fol. 154 a. Life of
the Eunuch Javahir 'All and contemporary
transactions, till llabl' II., A.H. 1194, fol.
165 b. Events of A.H. 1166. Spoliation of
the Begams. Arrest of Javahir 'Ali, etc., fol.
177 b. Early Hfe of Darab 'Ali Khan, fol.
217 b. Account of Gulab Bari and Shuja'
ud-Daulah's monument, fol. 230 b. Death
of Asaf ud-Daulah, 28 llabi' II., A.H. 1212,
fol. 239 a. Death of Javahir 'Ali Khan,
15 Jumada II., A.H. 1214, fol. 243 a. Death
of the Begam at the age of 86 years, 26 Mu-
harram, A.H. 1230, fol. 254 a. Last years
of Darab 'Ali Khan, and his death, 7 Shavval,
A.H. 1233, fol. 257 a.
This work is mentioned under the title of
Tarikh i Paiz Bakhsh in Elliot's Histoiy,
vol. viii. p. 175. See also Sprenger, Journal
of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, vol. xxiii.
p. 248, No. 122.
Or. 179.
Poll. 283; 8 in. by 6; 13 lines, 3J in.
long; written in Nestalik; dated March,
A.D. 1865. [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
The first part of the same work, viz. the
preface and the history of the Moghul Em-
pire, corresponding to foil. 2 b — 150 a of the
preceding copy.
Prefixed is a table of contents, foil. 1
and 2.
Or. 193.
Poll. 42 ; 9i in. by 6 ; 13 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in Shikastah-amiz ; dated
Shahjahanabad, Ramazan, A.H. 1240 (A.D.
1825). [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
li'oT ^AS ^\^\ d^ J> iUaj"^^ c--w-^
History of Paizabad, abridged from the
preceding work, by Sayyid Mahdi 'Ali, poeti-
cally surnamed ImamT, {,jai^ ^ t/'H* •^^^
Beg. i_r^^ '^^/^ j^ " ci'^"^ "^"^
This abridgment was written, as stated
in the preface,'by desire of a noble Amir and
Sayyid, Mirza Husiim ud-Din Haidar Khan
Bahadur.
Add. 16,721.
Poll. 320 ; 8| in. by 6 ; 11 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in a large Nestalik, about the
close of the 18th century. [Wm. Ytjle.]
JAUNPUR.
311
Abstract of Akhbar, or news-letters, re-
cording daily occurrences at the court of the
Navvab of Oude, Vazir ul-Mamalik Asaf ud-
Daulah, from the 28th of Zulka'dah, A.H.
1209, to the 14th of Muharram, A.H. 1211
(June 1795— July 1796).
The volume is endorsed, c^\j\m^\ ^\-^^
ji»\^ iiijSi\ i_i^T ciDUJ\ yjj i_->ly
It is imperfect at beginning and end, and
has two lacunes extending from the 23rd of
Zulhijjah, A.H. 1209, to the 24th of Rabi' II.,
A.H. 1210, and from the 28th of Jumada II.,
A.H. 1210, to the 13th of Sha'ban of the
same year.
Or. 188.
Foil. 55 ; 10.| in. by 6 ; 13 lines, 4 in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Zulhijjah,
A.H. 1282 (A.D. 1866).
[Geo. Wm. HAMiiiXON.]
A history of Jaunpiir.
Author : Khair ud-Din Muhammad Ila-
habadT, ^obT «J1 s^ j^>ll^^
Beg. iJ-»sf ^^_cii\ jf-o- ji.aj i\^ J iJ.»a- AjO
The occasion on which the work was
written is related at length in the preface.
An Arabic inscription had been found on
a stone pillar in the courtyard of a mosque,
in the fortress of Jaunpur. Mr. Abraham
Willand, who came to Jaunpur in 1796 (as
Judge of the Zillah) having applied to the
author for a translation of it, the latter
answered that it was of no historical interest,
and volunteered at the same time to supply
all the information that Mr. Willand could
desire respecting the origin and history of
Jaunpur. This he did in the present work,
which is divided into the two following sec-
tions (Bab) : I. History of the Sharki Sultans,
from the time of Firuz Shah (A.H. 752) to
the defeat of 'Ali Kuli Khim by Akbar,
A.H. 974, fol. 4 a. II. Account of the erec-
tion of the various ancient buildings of Jaun-
piir, fol. 27 a.
The fly-leaf bears the title of j^yr J>J^ .
The work is also designated as Jaunpur
Namah ; see Journal of the Asiatic Society of
Bengal, vol. xxiii. p. 254. A somewhat
abridged version was published in Calcutta,
1814, under the title " Translation of the
history of Jounpoor, from the Persian of
Fukeer Khyr ood-deen."
Add. 25,795.
Foil. 34 ; 6 J in. by 4 J 9 lines, 2^ in. long;
written in Nestalik, about A.D. 1805.
[Wm. Cureton.J
A short historical account of Jaunpiir.
Author: Ghulam Hasan Zaidi ul-Vasiti,
J^V' «-?>^J u"^ c^
Beg. J\j a/jJUi j_^ (jiJ^^ J^loj}
The author was Munshi to Mr. Charles
Chisholme, Registrar of Jaunpur, by whose
desire he wrote this work.
Contents ; Fasl I. History of the founda-
tion of Jaunpiir and of the Sharki dynasty,
fol. 2 b. Fasl II. Account of the principal
buildings of Jaunpur, fol. 17 b. Tatimmah.
Notices on six 'Ulama of Jaunpur, fol. 28 a.
The last of these is the author's master,
Maulavi Raushan 'AIT, then one of the pro-
fessors of the College of Fort William.
Foil. 31 — 34 contain a list of the quarters
and streets of Jaunpiir.
This is apparently the author's autograph.
On the first page is written : " Charles Chis-
holme, Esq., Jaunpore, 6th June, 1805."
Add. 27,316.
Foil. 102 ; 9 in. by 6^ ; 15 lines, 4 in.
long, in a page ; written in cursive Nestalik,
apparently about the close of the 18th cen-
tury. [D. Forbes.]
312
BENGAL.
History of the life and rule of 'All Virdi
Khan Mahabat Jang, Nazim of Bengal, and
of his successor Shuja' ud-Daulah.
Beg. JJiijJ ^^\J\ ^^j\ L->la!l jj*« ^J\ .sW'
The author, who does not disclose his
name, states, fol. 28 «, that he completed the
work A.H. 1177 in Ilahabad, where he was
detained by illness. He occasionally quotes
as his authorities some of the chief actors in
the events which he relates, as *Abd ul-Hadi
Khan Bakhshi, and Mir Muhammad Ja'far
Khan.
A miscellaneous volume, Add. 6945, written
by the Rev. J. H. Hindley, contains, fol. 18,
the beginnings of the various sections of the
present work, and the following notice of its
author : " ^ tiJo. ^\^ ^c>jj ei\ ^.j\5 , by Eusoph
Alee Khaun [Yusuf 'Ali Khan], son of Gho-
laum Alee Khaun, an intimate friend of
Mahabut Jung. He married a daughter of
Alia ud Dowlat Surferauz Khaun."
The history of 'AH Virdi Khan is slightly
imperfect in this copy ; it breaks off in A.H.
1168, about a year before his death. The
account of the short-lived reign of Shujii' ud-
Daulah begins on fol. 89 a. It concludes
with the accession of Mir Muhammad Ja'far
Khan to the Nizamat, and the subsequent
capture and death of Shuja ud-Daulah.
The author incidentally refers, fol. 101 b,
to his history of the Nizamat of Mir Muham-
mad Kasim.
The work is called in the subscription r^jU
^<^\^ ll^ioj . It is generally known as
Tririkh i Mahabat Jang. See Elliot's MSS.,
Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal,
vol. xxiii., p. 248.
Add. 22,382.
Poll. 67 ; 8i in. by 7 ; 15 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Ramazan,
A.H. 1198 (A.D. 1788).
A portion of the same work, correspond-
ing to foil. 1 a — 86 a of the preceding copy.
The last event recorded is the death of Rajah
Jangi Ram, Naib of Behar, and the appoint-
ment of Eajah Ram Narayan as his successor.
In the subscription the work is called ^Jd
lli\^ SjyO J2»\j Liii»- CL-^V^* w^^'^j *^'
Add. 6593.
Eoll. 118; 8| in. by 6^; 13 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in Nestalik, in the latter part
of the 18th century. [James Grant.]
The same portion of the preceding work.
Or. 1118.
Foil. 93 ; IQi in. by 7 ; 14 lines, 4 in. long;
written in Nestalik, late in the 18th century.
[Warken Hastings.]
A history of the Nazims of Bengal, from
the rebellion of Subha Singh, a Zamlndar
of the district of Bardwan (A.H. 1107, C.
Stewart's History of Bengal, p. 328) to the
death of 'Ali Virdi Khan (A.H. 1169).
Beg.
^ O-.^^ o,>r^\
(ijl^Xit
The author, who does not give his name,
states that he wrote this work by order
of Mr. Henry Vansittart, Governor of Fort
WiUiam (A.D. 1760—1764), whom he desig-
nates by the title of Nasir ul-Mulk Shams
ud-Daulah Tahavvur Jang.
His name is found in the following title,
written in English on the fly-leaf, " Moon-
shee Selim Oolla's History,"
This is the original of the " Narrative of
the transactions in Bengal," translated by
Francis Gladwin, Calcutta, 1888. The pre-
sent copy is imperfect at the end ; it breaks
off at the flight of Murshid Kuli Khan,
p. 183 of GladAvin's translation.
Add. 16,702.
Foil. 244; 9^ in. by 6; 13 lines, 3^ in.
BENGAL.
313
long; written in cursive Sliikastah-?lmiz ;
dated Murshidilbad, Jumada I., A.n. 1188
(A.D. 1774). [Wm. Yule.]
A history of the Nazims of Bengal, from
the rise of All Virdi Khan Mahabat Jang to
the arrest of Sayyid Muhammad Riza Khan,
A.H. 1186.
Author : Karam 'Ali, ^ ^^
Beg. ci*-.xioLtf jIjUaa. JjJjw 'Jji^j >jji^ 13 »>.♦»
The author states in the preface that he
belonged to the family of the Nazims. He
personally attended upon Saif ud-Daulah
during his illness, and was afterwards at-
tached to the service of Sayyid Muhammad
Riza Khan Muzaffar Jang (see foil. 230 a,
239 h). He says that he wrote the present
work in A.H. 1186, in order to relieve his
affliction, at the time when the arrest of that
eminent ruler had spread dismay through
Bengal.
Contents : History of Mahabat Jang, from
his early life to liis death, on the 9th of
Eajab, A.H. 1169, fol. 4 h. Rule of his
grandson, Siraj ud-Daulah, ff)l. 104 h. Rule
of Mh' Muhammad Ja'far Khan, from his
accession on the 14th of Shavval, A.H. 1170,
to his deposition, fol. 130 a. Nizamat of
Mir Muhammad Kasim Khan, from the 10th
of Rabri., A.H. 1174, fol. 153 h. Mir Mu-
hammad Ja'far Khan, from his restoration on
the 10th of Rabi' I., A.H. 1177, to his death
on the 14th of Sha'bcin, A.H. 1178, fol.
190 a. Reign of his son, Najm ud-Daulah,
from his accession to the Nizamat, and the
appointment of Muhammad Riza Khan as
Na'ib or Deputy, to the former's death,
on the last day of Zulka'dah, A.H. 1179,
fol. 196 6. Nizamat of Najm ud-Daulah's
brother, Saif ud-Daulah, from the 9th of
Zulhijjah, A.H. 1179, to his death, fol. 204 a.
Nizamat of Mubarak ud-Daulah, from his
installation in Zulka'dah, A.H. 1183, to the
abolishment of the Nizamat in A.H. 1185,
fol. 231 h.
Khatimah. Arrest of Sayyid Muhammad
Riza Khan, on the 23rd of Muharram, A.H.
1186, and account of subsequent events,
concluding with the appointment of Manl
Begam as manager of the Nizfimat, and the
disbandment of the Bengal army on the first
of Jumada H., A.H. 1186, fol. 239 i.
In the subscription the author is termed
" the chief of the elegant writers of the
period, Mirza Karam 'All Khan." It is stated
there that this copy had been written for
Col. Alexander Dow by Lillah A mar Singh
and Jaisingh Rae.
Add. 24,083.
Foil. 219; 9| in. by 6 ; 13 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in Shikastah-Amiz ; dated
'Azimabad (Patna), Rabi' H., A.H. 1227
(May, 1812). [Wm. H. Morley.]
A history of Bengal and Behar, from the
accession of Mir Muhammad Kasim Khan
to the Nizamat, A.H. 1174, to the FaslI
year 1193, A.H. 1198, when the author was
deposed from the Niyabat of Behar and
called to Calcutta.
Author : Kalyan Singh, ft5ow«» ^JJ^
Beg. o^. % ^ o/U^ Cilo <d3 j^'
This work, which was written from the
author's dictation at Patna, A.H. 1227, forms
the second part of the Khulasat ut-tavarikh
(see p. 283 h).
It contains a very full account of the
events that took place during the above
period in Bengal and the adjoining provinces,
and in which the author's father, Shitab
Rae, Na'ib of Behar, and himself, as his
successor, played no unimportant part.
Contents : Preface, the same as that of
Khulasat ut-tavarikh, fol. 2 b. Summary
8S
314
BAHMANIS AND NIZAMSHAHIS.
account of the early Nazims of Bengal, viz.
Mahabat Jang, Siraj ud-Daulah, and Mir
Muhammad Ja'far Khan, fol. 7 b. Early
career of Mir Muhammad Kasim Khan, and
his accession to the Nizamat, fol. 15 b.
Proclamation of Shah 'Alam, and his arrival
at Patna ; Mir Kasim attends his court, fol.
27 a. Shah 'Alam leaves Patna for Oude,
fol. 31 b. Mir Kasira's feud with Shitab
Rae ; arrival of General Coote ; arrival of
Jagat Sith, fol. 33 a. Mr. Ellis's attack upon
Patna, fol. 51 b. The Council declares war
against Mir Kasim, fol. 54 a. Defeat and
death of Muhammad Nakl Khiin, fol. 56 b.
Battle of Nrdah Udwah ; flight of Mir Kasim,
fol. 60 a. Mir Ja'far restored ; transactions
with Shitab Rae, fol. 66 6. Mir Kasim sent
by Shuja ud-Daulah to reduce the Bundelahs,
fol. 90 a. Shuja ud-Daulah attacks Patna,
fol. 92 a. Shitab Rae called by Shuja and
sent to Calcutta to treat of the peace ; Major
Munro ordered to Patna, fol. 96 a. Battle
of Baksar, fol. 101 b. Shuja applies for sup-
port to Malhar Rao and Ahmad Khan Ban-
gash; peace concluded, fol. Ill b. Death
of Mir Ja'far ; accession of Najm ud-Daulah,
fol. 116 a. Lord Clive in Ilahiibad and Mur-
shidabad, fol. 119 b. Muhammad Riza Khan
in Patna ; death of Saif ud-Daulah, fol. 136 a.
Hastings appointed Governor-General; Mu-
hammad Riza Khan and Shitab Rae recalled
to Calcutta, fol, 140 b. Illness and death of
Shitab Eae, fol. 154 b. Hastings' return
from Benares to Patna ; the author appointed
Na'ib of Behar, fol. 159 b. Arrival of General
Clavering ; his contest with Hastings, fol.
164 b. Account of the Subahdars of Oude,
from Shuja" ud-Daulah to Sa'adat 'All Khan,
fol. 168 b. The author's difficulties with the
Council ; affairs of Chait Singh, fol. 173 b.
Memoir of Shitab Rae's life from the time of
his first arrival at Patna to his death, and of
the author's to the time of writing, fol. 190 b.
An account of the Governors-General from
Lord Clive to Lord Minto, and of 124 officers,
civil or military, with whom the author and
his father were personally acquainted, fol.
202 A.
A note, probably in the hand of Mr. Abra-
ham Willand, states that the MS. was received
in successive quires, from the author's son
Daulat Singh, from the Ist to the 24th of
May, 1812.
Add. 9996—9998.
Three uniform volumes, respectively con-
taining foil. 232, 168 and 156 ; 9 in. by 8 ;
15 lices, 4| in. long, in a page ; written
in small Nestalik ; dated Muharram, A.H.
1197 (A.D. 1782).
A history of the Bahmanis and of the
Nizamshahis, from A.H. 742 to A.H. 1004.
Author : 'All B. 'Aziz UUah Tabataba, Jl&
Beg. cJb jj^ j,U ,JLj6 »io1 ^Uo
The author states in the preface that he
wrote this work by command of the reigning
Sultan, Burhan Nizam Shah (A.H. 999—1003,
according to Pirishtah, Bombay edition,
vol. ii. pp. 297 — 307), and that he com-
menced it A.H. 1000, a date expressed by
the numerical value of the above title. In
the present copy, however, the history is
brought down to the latter part of A.H.
1004.
The twenty-one Sultans included in the
above period form three dynasties (Tabakah),
the seats of vhich were respectively Gulbar-
gah, Bedar, and Ahmadnagar. Their names
and dates are, according to the present MS.,
as follows : —
Tabakah I. 'Ala ud-Din Hasan Shah Bah-
manl, who assumed sovereignty on the 28th
of Sha'ban, A.H. 742, and died A.H. 758, Add.
9996, fol. 7 a. Muhammad Shah B. Hasan
Shah, who died A.H. 775, fol. 25 6. Mujahid
BAHMANIS AKD NIZAMSHAIIIS.
315
Shah B. Muhammad Shah, who died A. H.
779, fol. 27 6. D.Vud Shah B. Mahmud
Khan, who died A.H. 780, fol. 29 a. Muham-
mad Shah B. Mahmud Khan, who died A.H.
799, fol. 29 b. Ghiya§ ud-Din Bahman
Shah B. Muhammad Shah, deposed after a
month's reign, fol. 31 a. Shams ud-DTn
Da'lid Shah B. Muhammad Shah, deposed in
Safar, A.H. 800, foi. 32 a. Taj ud-Dm Flriiz
Shah B. Ahmad Khan, who died in Shavval,
A.H. 825, fol. 33 b.
Tahakah H. Shihab ud-Din Ahmad Shah
B. Ahmad Khan, who died in Rajah, A.H.
838, fol. 44 b. 'Ala ud-Din Ahmad Shah B.
Ahmad Shah, who died in Jumada I., A.H.
862, fol. 63 a. Humayun Shah B. *Ala ud-
Din Ahmad Shah, who died in Zulka'dah,
A.H. 865, fol. 74 a. Nizam Shah B. Humayiin
Shah, who died in Zulka'dah, A.H. 867, fol.
81 a. Muhammad Shah B. Humayun Shah,
who died in Safar, A.H. 887, fol. 91 b. Mah-
mM Shah B. Muhammad Shah, who died in
Zulhijjah, A.H. 904, fol. 114 a.
Tahakah III. Ahmad Shah Bahrl, from his
birth to his accession, A.H. 891, and from his
accession to his death, A.H. 911, fol. 146 a.
Burhan Nizam Shall, who died on the 24th
of Muharram, A.H. 961, foil. 200 6—232 b
and Add. 9997, foil. 1 «— 82 a. Shah Husain
Nizam Shah, who died on the 7th of Zulka'-
dah, A.H. 972, Add. 9997, fol. 82 b. Murtaza
Nizam Shah, who died on the 18th of Eajab,
A.H. 996, Add. 9997, foil. 128 6—168 b, and
Add. 9998, foil. 1 «— 95 a.
Prom this point the reigns are no longer
kept distinct. The main headings are as
follows : —
Accession of the Shahzadah (i.e. Miran
Husain B. Murtaza), fol. 95 a. Treachery of
Mirza Khan; death of the Shahzadah (Ju-
mada I, A.H. 997); massacre of foreigners;
assumption of power by Jamal Khan, fol.
97 b. Salabat Khan escapes from the fortress
of Karlah, and rallies the Amirs against
Jamfd Khiin, fol. 107 «. 'Adil Shah comes
to the succour of Burhan Shah ; war with
Jamal Khan, fol. Ill a. (Jamal Khan was
routed and killed on the 13th of Rajab.A.H.
999 : see Firishtah, Bombay edition, vol. ii.,
p. 297.) Expedition sent against the Portu-
guese at Chiyul, on the 2nd of Sha'ban (A.H.
1001, Firishtah, p. 302); fol. 116 b. Punish-
ment of some traitors (i.e. Amjad ul-Mulk
and others, who had attempted to release
Prince Ismail from the fortress of Jund),
fol. 119 a.
There is here a gap of nearly two years,
the latter part of the reign of Burhan Shah,
who died on the 18th of ShaTian, A.H. 1003,
and the four months' reign of his son Ibra-
him (Pirishtah, pp. 307 — 309) being entirely
passed over.
Causes of the advance of the Moghul into
Deccan and of their retreat (A.H. 1004,
Pirishtah, pp. 312—318), fol. 123 a. Sack
of the town of Ahraadnagar by the Moghuls,
fol. 132 b. Night attack of Abhang Khan
on the 23rd of Rabi' II. (A.H. 1004), fol.
134 b. Breach made in the wall ; heroic
defence of Chand Bibi, (Rajab A.H. 1004,
Pirishtah, p. 316), fol. 141 b. Peace made
with Prince Murad (commander of Akbar's
army, Pirishtah, p. 318), fol. 150 a.
This last chapter concludes with the depar-
ture of the Moghul army on the 27tli of
Rajab (A.H. 1004) and the submission of
Ikhlas Khan and other Abyssinian Amirs to
Chand Bibi.
The author states in the latter part of the
work, fol. 123, that he had been a witness of
the events therein recorded.
Copyist : ^^^ j-»*?
The Burhrm i Ma'a§ir is mentioned, without
author's name, in the Critical Essay, p. 49.
There is a copy in the Library of King's
College, Cambridge, No. 65.
Add. 23,883.
Poll. 330 ; 10 in. by 6 ; 14 lines, 3| in.
s 8 2
316
ADILSHAHIS.
long ; written in close Nestalik ; dated
February, 1832.
A history of the 'Adilshahis of Bijapur,
from their origin to A.H. 1020, and of con-
temporary Dynasties in the Deccan, Hin-
dostan, and Persia.
Author : Raf I' ud-Din Ibrahim B. Nur ud-
Din Taufik SliirazT, ^^.jj^ ^y ^^ ^1^^ ^yjjJi ^j
Beg. jy^ ^J^J'yst ObT oUJj^
The work was written in A.H. 1017 and
1018 (see foil. 206 b, 232 b), and subsequently
brought down to A.H. 1020. At the time
of composition the author was, as we are in-
formed in the preface, in his 70th year; he had
been from his 20th year upwards in the ser-
vice of 'All 'Adil Sbiih, and his nephew and
successor Ibrahim. Rafi 'ud-Din had origi-
nally repaired to India as a merchant, and
had visited Dehli A.H. 967, and Sagar A.H.
968 (see foil. 215 a, 23 a). His first office at
the Bijapur court appears to have been that of
Steward (Khwansalar) to 'Ali 'Adilshah, who
occasionally employed him also as Secretary
(see foil. 107 ft, 87 b). He was imprisoned
with Afzal Khan, in the early part of Ibra-
him's reign (fol. 125 b); but was sent in A.H.
1005 on an important mission to the court
of Ahmadnagar. He held at the same period
the offices of Governor of Bijapur, Steward
of Prince Path Khan, and Master of the
Mint (fol. 152 a).
In the Putuhat i 'Adilshahi, Add. 27,251,
Rafi* ud-Din is mentioned by the name of
Rafi'a, and described as the author of a work
entitled Parhang Namah (see fol. 169 a).
His mission to Ahmadnagar is also recorded,
partly in his own words, in the same work,
foil. 216 6—227 b. His name is written in
full, Rafi' ud-Din Ibrahim Shirazi, in the
latter passage, as well as on fol. 12 a, where
he is further designated as the author of
Tazkirat ul-Muluk. Zuhiir, quoted in Add.
26,269, fol. 42 J, states that when he was
appointed court-chronicler, A.H. 1051, he
received from Baba Khiin a copy of the Taz-
kirat ul-Muluk of Rafi' ud-Din Shirazi.
The work is written, with the exception
of the preface, in a plain and easy style. It
is divided into nine books (Pasl) and an
appendix.
Contents: Preface, fol. 5 6. 1. History of
the Bahmanis from their origin to the acces-
sion of Mahmud Shah, A.H. 968, fol. 12 b.
II. History of Yusuf 'Adilshah, fol. 23 a.
III. Reign of Ismail 'Adilshah, fol. 32 b.
IV. Reign of Ibrahim 'Adilshah. History
of the Rais of Bijanagar, fol. 36 b. V. His-
tory of 'All 'Adilshah, from his accession to
his expedition with Ramraj against Ahmad-
nagar (A.H. 966), fol. 41 b. VI. History of
the Kings of Gujrat, down to Akbar's con-
quest, fol. 46 a, of the Nizamshahis of Ahmad-
nagar, fol. 58 b, of the Kutubshiihis, fol. 76 b,
and continuation of the reign of 'Ali 'Adil-
shah to the taking of Binkapur (A.H. 982).
VII. History of the rise of Afzal Khan, and
of the close of the reign of 'Ali 'Adilshah,
fol. 87 b. VIII. Reign of Ibrfihim 'Adilshah
II.; history of Ibrahim B. Burhan Mzam-
shah, fol. Ill b. IX. History of the Timur-
ides from Babar to Akbar, concluding with
the accession of Salim (Jahangir) and an
account of Malik 'Anbar, fol. 156 b. History
of the Safavis of Persia, concluding with a
full history of Shah 'Abbas I. to A.H. 1018,
fol. 238 a. Account of the excavations of
Ellora and Lakhmiyah, fol. 280 a. Expedi-
tion of Prince Parviz into Deccan, and his
arrival at Asir, A.H. 1020, fol. 284 b.
Khatimah : Legends of Haftavad and
Mahbud, after Pirdausi, fol. 292 b. Account
of the island of Pegu, from a MS. by Mun-
jan Khan* B. Kishvar Khan, fol. 303 a.
* This Munjan Khan is mentioned elsewhere as grand-
father of Mir Ibrahim, a later historian of Bijapur. See
Add. 26,270, p. 318 b.
ADILSHAHIS.
317
Voyage of some Turkish sailors in search of
the golden mountain, fol. 307 b. Notices on
some Indian rivers, curious fishes, crocodiles,
ambergris, mines of diamond and ruby, cloves,
the rhinoceros, monstrous childbirths, etc.,
fol. 314 b.
Copyist : «5a«JU^
Prefixed is a notice of the work and the
author's life in English, foil. 2a — 4 b, in which
it is stated that no person then living in
Bijapur had ever seen a copy of the book.
Add. 27,251.
Foil. 405 ; 91 in. by 5^ ; 16 lines, 2f in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik, apparently in
the 17th century. [J. Macdonald Kinneie.]
A history of the 'Adilshahis of Bijapur,
from their origin to A.H. 1054.
Author : FuzunI AstarabadI, (_5i>b\jLj\ ^^y
The author states in the preface that, after
performing a pilgrimage to Mecca, being
prevented by the unsafe state of the roads
from returning to his native country, he had
set out for India, and landing, after a dis-
astrous voyage, on the coast of Malabar, had
repaired to Bijapur, where he was hospitably
received by Mustafa Khan," and by him
presented to the then reigning Sultan Mu-
hammad.
The work was written A.H. 1050, as in-
cidentally stated towards the beginning (fol.
6 b). But it was subsequently continued to
a later period ; for the last section, with
which the present copy concludes rather
abruptly, relates to a visit paid by Sultan
Muhammad to the shrine of Sayyid Mu-
hammad Gisii Daraz in A.H. 1054.
» Mirzii Muhammad Amln received the title of Mustafa
Khan at the accession of Sultan Muhammad, and became
one of the most powerful officials of the court of Bijapur ;
S90 Basatln us-SalutIn, Add. 26,269.
This MS. wants the first page. The
beginning of the work, as found in the next
copy, is as follows: j ^\f\ Xj^ JoKAi j^j
It is divided into six books (Bab), treat-
ing of the following six reigns: 1. Yusuf
'AdUshah, fol. 7 a. 2. Isma il 'AdUshiih, fol.
fol. 35 a. 3. Ibrahim, fol. 59 a. 4. 'All,
11 b. 6. Ibrahim II., fol. 147 b. 6. Sultan
Muhammad, fol. 314 b. The last two, being
much fuller than the preceding reigns, make
together about two-thirds of the whole
work.
Of the origin of Yusuf, the founder of
the dynasty, the author gives a fanciful ac-
count, which he professes to have derived
from authentic records. He makes him out
to have been a younger son of Sultan Sulai-
man the Great, who, on the accession of his
elder brother Sallm II., was secretly removed
from the palace, where a violent death
awaited him, and committed to the cai*e of
a wealthy merchant called Khwiijah Mahmud.
The latter conveyed him clandestinely to his
native place, Silvah, and some years later
to Bedar, where he arrived A.H. 880. A
different story, he adds, has been told by
other historians, namely, Firishtah, Mulhl
Da,M Bedarl, Maulana Husam ud-Din Kan-
dahari, Mirza Nizam ud-Din Ahmad, and Raf i'
ud-Din Ibrahim Shirazi, author of the Taz-
kirat ul-Muluk (p. 316). This he then pro-
ceeds to give according to the version of the
last mentioned author.
At the end of the fifth Bab are found
notices of the poets who lived at the court
of Ibrahim 'Adilshah II.
On the first page is the seal of *Azim ud-
Daulah Valajah, and on the fly-leaf is written:
" From the Nabab of the Camatic to John
Macdonald Kinneir."
Or. 1390.
FoU. 175 ; 11^ in. by 7| ; 15 lines, 5 in.
818
ADILSHAHIS.
long ; written in large Naskhi, in tlie lOth
century.
The same work.
The six Bfibs begin respectively at foil. 6 b,
36 h, 64 a, 82 a, 115 a and 150 h. The text
has been considerably shortened by the omis-
sion of numerous passages, and, in the latter
portion, of entire chapters.
Add. 27,252.
ToU. 194; 94 in. by 5 ; 13 lines, 2| in.
long ; written in fair Shikastah-amiz, appa-
rently in the 18th century.
[J. Mac DONALD KiNNEIR.]
A history of *Ali 'Adilshah II., from his
birth to the invasion of his kingdom by
Rajah Jaisingh and Sivaji, and their final
repulse (A.H. 1076; see Muntakhab ul-
Lubab, part ii. pp. 191 — 197, and Grant Duff,
Mahrattas, vol. i. p. 211).
Author: Sayyid Nur Ullah B. Kazl Sayyid
'Ali Muhammad ul-HusainI ul-Kadiri, j^-.
^^ji\SJl ^Jfr^ '^^ jj* '^i-' t_^^ tr* »^^ jy
Beg. »U»>ib. J ^^^T j^ _j jjV ^\^ J^Si^
This work, which was written, as appears
from the preface, by order of 'All 'Adilshah,
displays the turgid and adulatory style of a
court chronicle. It bears no distinctive
title; but it was known, according to the
Basatin us-Salatin, by the name of Tarikh i
'AH 'Adilshahlyyah.
Sayyid Nur Ullah is mentioned in the same
work, Add. 26,269, fol. 43, and in the history
of Pirzadah, Add. 26,270, fol. 30, as one of
the men of literary eminence in whose
society 'Ali 'Adilshah delighted. His chroni-
cle is referred to by Grant Duff, Mahrattas,
vol. i. p. 99. See also Mackenzie Collection,
voL ii. p. 122.
On the first page is the seal of 'Azim ud-
Daulah Valajah and this note, "From His
Highness the Nabob of the Carnatic to John
Macdonald Kinneir."
Add. 26,268.
Foil. 215; 94 in. by 6; 13 lines, 4 in.
long ; written in Nestalik, dated A.D. 1821.
[Wm. Erskine.]
The same work.
Add. 26,270.
FoU. 48; 12| in. by 8; about 12 lines,
5 in. long, in a page; written in a large
straggling Shikastah, dated Sha'ban, A.H.
1236 (A.D. 1821).
An abridged history of the 'Adilshahis,
from their origin to the conquest of Bijapur
by Aurangzib, A.H. 1097.
Beg. ^jip jjoU .... i^\^\ t_^ aJJ .i-JJ
""^ JJ t->*'J . ***** jii j^aJw^
The author states that he compiled this
history in A.H. 1221, from two earlier works,
viz., a succinct history of the Dynasty,
written in the time of 'Ali 'Adilshah II. by
Mir Ibrahim B. Mir Husain Liir Asadkhani,
and another work on the same subject by
Shaikh Abul Hasan. The first of these au-
thors is thus designated in the preface : —
S^ j^UaL* »jj>fc.>^ ^^U ^j^ Sijji t^iU j^^li?
u^ 1^^ u)'"*" u^ c^^^ ^j*^^ '^•^^ ht^j sLiJ^'ii
J '^f '««^' ^V lij^^j LA^ly^^ tiii* u^^ ^
The second* is styled —
j^jkS»- iij>- 1,2}'^ y^ js«» 5\xjL«»i> '.lA'^Sj aAxioi
The history of Abu-l-Hasan is mentioned
by Grant Duff, Mahrattas, vol. i. p. 98, note,
who calls the author Abool Hoossein Qazee,
and says that he died a few years before the
ADILSHAHIS.
819
capture of Bijapur. The work of Mir Ibrahim
is described in the same place as a mere col-
lection of names and dates. Both these
works are mentioned by Ghulam Murtazil,
Add. 26,269 (p. 320 a), who had not been
able to procure more than portions of either.
The last event recorded is the death in
captivity of Iskandar 'Adilshfih, in A.H. 1111.
This work is valuable from the numerous
dates and versified chronograms which it con-
tains, and which are borrowed, we are told
in the preface, from the history of Mir
Ibrahim. But Grant Duff, who mentions it
in his History of the Mahrattas, vol. i. p. 99,
note, and calls the author Syud Moideen
[Muhyl ud-Din ?] Peerzadah, complains of
some confusion in its chronology. The work
is described, without author's name, in Mor-
ley's Catalogue, p. 77, no. xliv.
The compiler's name, which does not ap-
pear in the text, is found in the following
note written on the fly-leaf: "Por Mr.
Erskine. Manuscript by Saeed Moideen
Peerzada of Beejapore, compiled from the
works of Meer Ibrahim and Abool Hussun."
In a note written at the end of Add. 26,269,
Erskine calls him " Sueed Ghulam Moideen
Peerzada (the Guchu Mahulwalu)."
The above title is taken from the words by
which the work is designated in the preface.
Add. 26,269.
Poll. 152; 9i in. by 6f ; 14 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in cursive Nestalik ; dated Ju-
mada II., A.H. 1237 (A.D. 1822).
[Wm. Erskine.]
A history of the 'Adilshahis, from their
origin to the conquest of Bijapur by Au-
rangzib.
Author: Ghulam Murtaza, sumamed Sahib
Hazrat, 0;-aa- (_-o-Loj i-jj^\ ^-a>j<> -!i)*
Beg. j^jji\ j» ^\ ^Ji:>\J^ j ur^i^ o-U-»
The author, whose name appears as above
in the next two copies, Add. 24,082 and
25,421, was personally known to Mr. Grant
Duff, who calls him a Pirzadah, styled Sahib
Ha?rat, son-in-law of 'Abd UUah Siihib, and
describes him as an old man, the most
respectable and the best informed person in
Bijapur. See the History of the Mahrattas,
vol. i, p. 98, note.
He gives in his preface the following list
of authorities : 1. Muhammad Kasim, known
as Pirishtah (see p. 225 a), who in his Nauras
Namah, written in Bijapiir A.H. 1015, traced
the history of the dynasty from its origin to
the reign of Ibrahim 'Adilshilh. 2. Mulla
Zuhur," son of Mulla Zuhiiri Ka'ini, who
recorded in his Muhammad Namah the latter
part of the reign of Sultan Muhammad.
3. Sayyid 'Nnv Ullah, son of Kiizi Sayyid
'Ali Muhammad, who related in flowery
language some events of the reign of 'All
'Adilshah II., and whose work is known as
Tarikh i 'Ali 'Adilshahiyyah (See p. 318 a).
4. Miyan Nusrati,*" poet laureate, who sang
in Dakhini verse, in the 'All Namah, the
deeds of 'Ali 'Adilshah II. 5. Shaikh Abul-
Hasan, son of Kazi 'Abd ul-'Aziz B. Kazi Taj
Muhammad, who condensed the Muhammad
Namah and continued it to the time of
Sultan Sikandar (see p. 318 b).
It is further stated that the Muhammad
Namah and its continuation were lost in the
distracted times which preceded and followed
a Zuhur, the favorite poet of Sultan Muhammad, who
conferred upon him, A.H. 1051, the office of court
chronicler, drew his materials from the history of the
kings of Deccan by Rafi" ud-Din Shirazi (p. 316 o) ; see
Basatin us-SalatIn, Add. 26,269, fol. 42 b.
•> Nusrati is mentioned in the next following work,
Add. 26,270, fol. 29 b, as the favorite associate of 'Ali
"Adil Shah, the best poet of his time, and the author of
the Gulshan i 'Ishk and 'Ali Namah. See DuflF's History
of the Mahrattas, vol. i., p. 99, note, and Garcin de Tassy,
Histoire de la Litterature Hindoui, vol. i., p. 399.
320
KUTUBSHAHIS.
the Moghul conquest; but the author, having
succeeded in recovering some portion of the
rough draught of Shaikh Abul-Hasan, as well
as some fragments by Mir Ibrahim Asadkhrmi
(p. 318 i), made use of them for the present
work. He adds that he undertook it, at the
suggestion of some friends, with the intention
of pi'esenting it to the English Resident, Mr.
Grant. In the next two copies, however,
the name of Mr. Grant does not occur.
The work is divided into eight sections,
called Bustan, comprising the following
reigns : 1. Yusuf *Adil Shah, who founded
Bijapur A.H. 919, fol. 4 a. 2. Isma'il 'Adil
Shah, who succeeded A.H. 925, fol. 10 h.
3. Ibrahim 'Adil Shah, A.H. 931, fol. 16 a.
4. 'Al! 'Adil Shah, A.H. 965, fol. 20 b.
5. Ibrahim 'AdU Shah II., A.H. 988, fol. 31 b.
6. Sultan Muhammad, A.H. 1037, fol. 40 a.
7. 'Ali 'Adil Shah II., A.H. 1048, fol. 73 a.
8. Sultan Sikandar, A.H. 1083, fol. 96 b.
An appendix J^jJ, fol. 144 a, contains a
brief summary of the reign of Aurangzib, and
the subsequent period down to the English
conquest, which took place, it is said, A.H.
1233, i.e. four years before the date of com-
position. This enables us to fix the latter
at A.H. 1237, the year in which the present
copy was written.
The following note on the fly-leaf is in the
hand of Mr. Erskine : " History of Beejapoor,
compiled by Saheb Huzrut, finished in 1822.
Mem., Ghulam Moideen (the Guchu Mahul-
walu), whose history I received in January
1821, is a different work."
An account of the Basatin us-SalatIn will
be found in Morley's Descriptive Catalogue,
p. 79, where the work is ascribed to Muham-
mad Ibrahim uz-Zubairi, and is stated to
have been completed in A.H. 1240.
Add. 24,082.
Foil. 152; 8 in. by 5^ ; 13 lines, 3| in.
long;
long; written in small Nestalik; dated A.H.
1247, A.D. 1831. [William H. Morley.]
The same work.
Copyist : ^j,\ac> &ij— iU^J
An English notice on the Basatin, and the
description of the same, cut from Morley's
printed catalogue, with a manuscript addition
by the author, are prefixed to the volume.
Add. 25,421.
FoU. 173 ; 101 in, by 5^ ; from 15 to 17
lines, 3f in. long ; written in cursive Nes-
talik, in the 19th century.
The same work, with copious marginal
corrections in pencil.
Add. 6542.
Foil. 321 ; 12 in. by 7 ; 20 lines, 4^ in.
written in neat Nestalik ; dated Ma-
chali-Patan (Masulipatam), Rattiazan, A.H.
1196 (A.D. 1782). [James Grant.]
I. Foil. 16 6—194 b.
JfcU» u-JaJJ vX^s:* c;UaLj 1^-j^
(fol. 17 a.) A history of the Kutub-Shahis of
Golconda, from their origin to A.H. 1025.
Beg. &.ij.jj^j^j^^ ijjL jUfcl-ii s.i fj^y.,:s^
The author, whose name does not appear,
states in the preface that he had received the
commands of the then reigning sovereign.
Sultan Muhammad Kutub Shah, to make an
abridgment of a history of that king's prede-
cessors written by a servant of the Kutub-
shahi dynasty, not mentioned by name. The
result was the present work, which was com-
menced, as stated in the Appendix (fol.
188 b), in the month of Sha'ban, A.H. 1026,
and completed at the beginning of the fol-
lowing year, A.H, 1027.
The earlier history, of which the present is
an abridgment, is in all probability the work
which Ferishtah was not able to procure, and
KUTUBSHAHIS.
321
which he ascribes to Shah Khwurshah, a
native of Irac. Khwurshah, better known as
Elchi e Nizam Shah, states at the end of his
general history (see p. Ill a) his intention
of devoting a separate volume to a record
of the Deccan dynasties.
The present work is divided into an intro-
duction, four Books, called Makalah, and an
Appendix, as follows :
Mukaddimah : History of Amir Kara Yusuf
Turkaman, his ancestors and descendants,
fol. 17 b. Makalah I. History of Sultan-
Kuli Kutb ul-Mulk, the founder of the
dynasty, who died A.H. 950, fol. 34 b.
Makalah II. History of Jamshid Kutub Shah,
who died A.H. 957, and of his son, Subhan
Kuli, fol. 77 b. Makalah III. History' of
Abu-1-Mansur Ibrahim Kutub Shah, who
died A.H. 988, fol. 90 a. Makalah IV. His-
tory of Abu-1-Muzaffar Sultan Muhammad
Kuli Kutub Shah, who died A.H. 1020, fol.
139 a. Khatimah. History of the reigning
sovereign, Sultan-Muhammad Kutub Shah,
from his accession, 17th Zulka'dah, A.H.
1020, to the end of A.H. 1025, concluding
with copious specimens of His Majesty's
poetical compositions, fol. 179 a.
At the end of Makalah IV., fol. 194 b, is a
subscription, evidently transcribed from an
older MS., stating that "this copy of the
Tarikh i Kutubshahi " had been written for
Sultan 'Abd-Ullah Kutubshah (son and suc-
cessor of Sultan-Muhammad), A.H. 1069, by
Isma il B. Mulla 'Arab Shlrazi.
The same work is described in Morley's
Catalogue, pp. 82, 83, and in the Leyden
Catalogue, vol. iii. p. 10. The account of
the Kutub-Shahis in Briggs' Firishtah, vol.
iii. pp. 321 — 484, is a short abstract of it,
brought down to the end of Muhammad
Kuli's reign, A.H. 1020.
II. FoU. 195 S— 321 a.
A history of Sultan 'Abd-UUah Kutub-shah,
from his birth, on the 28th Shavval, A.H. 1023,
to the end of the 16th year of his reign, i. e.
AH. 1050.
Author: Nizam ud-Din Ahmad B. 'Abd-
ullah ush-ShTrazi us-Sa'idi (fol. 196 b), ^
Beg. CJjjO^- (^jJ.^^ jjij_ljua» J O-^^ J X->
From the accession of 'Abd-XJllah, which
took place immediately after the death of his
father, Sultan-Muhammad, on the 14th of
Jumada I., A.H. 1035 (fol. 208 b), the events
are recorded year by year in the pompous
style of court-annals and with tedious pro-
lixity.
'Abd-ullah Kutub-shah died, after a reign
of 48 years, in A.H. 1083. See Add. 26,258,
fol. 258 a.
It appears from the preface that the his-
tory of 'Abd-UUah's life previous to his acces-
sion had been written by the desire and
under the supervision of the Vazir Shaikh
Muhammad.
Copyist : Jb i_j]^ ^^« ^^U Jc ^_^ \j^
Although the latter of the two works con-
tained in this MS. is designated, both in the
endorsement and in the table, as the second
volume, oj<i Jjj., it is a distinct composition,
and contains no reference to the first.
A very full table of contents, drawn up for
Mr. James Grant, and written by the same
copyist, occupies foU. 1 a — 15 b. It begins
with the following heading :
iJ-& ^\ ci,»s-l fj>,i^\ M^ iwflji*^.> *-fcU» i_<ia5 g^y
in which both works are ascribed to the same
author.
The same works are also described as
volvune first and second in the Mackenzie
Collection, vol. ii. p. 125.
T T
322
KUTUBSHAHIS AND NIZAMS.
Add. 26,254.
Foil. 305 ; 9 in. by 5 ; 17 and 19 lines, 2|
in. Ions; written in small and neat Nestalik,
apparently in the I7tli century.
[Wm. Erskine.]
The first of the two preceding works,
wanting ahout five leaves at the beginning.
Add. 26,256.
Foil, 172; 12|by 7i; 21 lines, 4f in. long ;
written in Nestalik, dated Rabl' II., A.H.
1219 (A.D. 1804). [Wm. Erskine.]
The same work.
Copyist : ^gj^lS <ill\ O;^ c>^ t^
On the fly-leaf is written : " From Henry
Russell, Esq., Resident at Hyderabad. Wm.
Erskine, Esq., Oct. 1811."
Add. 26,255.
Foil. 304; 9i in. by S^V i 18 li^^es, 2| in.
Ion", written in cursive Nestalik; dated
Rabr I., A.H. 1236 (A.D. 1831).
[Wm. Erskine.]
The same work.
On the fly-leaf is written, " James Grant,
to Mr. W. Erskine, Tareekh Kootubshahee,"
etc.
Add. 26,257.
Foil. 249 ; 8f in. by 5^ ; 14 lines, 31 in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently in the
18th century. [Wm. Erskine.]
A history of Sultan' Abd Ullah Kutub-shah.
See p. 321 a, Add. 6642, II.
This copy wants about two pages at the
beginning and nearly eighty at the end. It
breaks off in the 15 th year of the reign, in a
passage corresponding to Add. 6542, fol 302 b.
Add. 23,885.
Foil. 102 ; 12 in. by 8J ; 17 lines, 5|; in.
long; written in fair Nestalik, about the
close of the 18th century.
e/^
^1^
An account of the six Subahs of the
Deccan, and of the Asafi Dynasty (the
Nizams) from its origin to A.H. 1197.
Author: Mun'im Khan ul-HamadanI ul-
Aurangabadl, f^i\i\^jji\ ^^a-»^\ J^ p*i*
Beg. ***M» j^\i'l (_s''.>^y '^ ^Jj}^'^ '^•♦*'
The author states in the preface that he
wrote the present work in the reign of
Nizam 'All Khan, A.H. 1197. We learn
from the appendix that he traced his pedi-
gree to Khwajah Yiisuf, a holy personage
who died in Hamadan, A.H. 535, one of
whose descendants emigrated to Kashmir
in the 8th century. The author's great
grandfather, Khwajah 'Abd ul-Ghafur, who
had been governor of Kabul under Amir
Khan, died A.H. 1111. His grandfather,
'Abd ul-Latif, settled in Aurangabad, and
his father, *Abd ul-Mughni, died in Haidar-
abad, A.H. 1181.
After the latter's death the author took
service under Nizam 'Ali, who entrusted
him in succession with some military com-
mands, the last being that of Kalahdar of
Bedar, and conferred upon him the titles of
Mun'im ud-Daulah Kudrat Jang. He wrote
the present work in his 47th year.
Contents : Account of the six following
Subahs, their- Sarkars, Parganahs, and their
revenues, with some historical notices : 1.
Aurangabad, fol. 7 b. 2. Khandes, fol. 18 b.
3. Berar, fol. 21 b. 4. Muhammadabad
(Bedar), fol. 29 a. 6. Bijapur, and a portion
of the Carnatic, fol. 32 b. 6. Haidarabad,
and a portion of the Carnatic, fol. 42 b.
History of Nizam ul-Mulk Asaf Jah, from
his birth to his death, 4th Jumada II., A.H.
KUTUBSHAHIS AND NIZAMS.
323
1161, fol. 55 a. History of Nizam ud-Daulah
Mir Ahmad Khan Nasir Jang, who died on
the 17th Muharram, A.H. 1164, fol. 65 a.
Lives of the latter's elder brother, GhazI
ud-Din Firuz Jang, who died by poison,
7th Zulhijjah, A.H. 1165, fol. 69 a, and of
his younger brother, Amir ul-Mamfdik Say-
yid Muhammad Khan Salabat Jang, who
was imprisoned in Bedar, 4th Zulhijjali,
A.H. 1175, fol. 70 h.
History of Nizam 'All Khan, from his
birth to his return from Nirmal to Haidar-
abad, 4th llajab, A.H. 1197, fol. 72 a.
Lives of the following Amirs of Nizam
'All's reign : Shuja' ul-Mulk Basfilat Jang
(Nizam 'All's younger brother), who died
A.H. 1196, fol. 79 a. Eukn ud-Daulah Mir
MQsa, who died A.H. 1189, fol. 79 b. Isma 11
Khan Paul, who died A.H. 1189, fol. 80 b.
Mubariz ul-mulk Zafar ud-Daulah Zabit
Jang, who died A.h" 1195, fol. 81 b. Saml
sam ud-Daulah 'Abd ur-Razzak, who died
A.H. 1171, and Samsam ul-Mulk 'Abd ul-
Hayy Khan, who died A.H. 1196, fol. 83 a.
Haidar 'AH Khan (of Maisur), who died
A.H. 1196, fol. 86 b. Muzaffar ud-Daulah
Sayyid Dilavar Khan, fol. 87 a. Shams ul-
Umara Abu '1-Fath Khan, fol. 88 a, A'zam
ul-Umara Ghulam Sayyid, fol. 89 a, Sharaf
ul-Umara Mir Ahmad Yar, fol. 90 a. Amir
ul-Hind Valiijah, fol. 90 b, Ranmast Khan,
called Munavvar Khan, fol. 92 b. The last
six were living at the time of composition.
Account of Rajah Madhu Rao Siva'l and
the Marattah state, fol. 93 a.
Khatimah : Notice of the author's ances-
tors and of his own life, fol. 97 b.
Or. 1391.
Foil. 53 ; 7| in. by 4| ; 8 lines, 3 in. long ;
written in Indian Shikastah-Amlz, about the
close of the 18th century.
A short history of the Nizams, without
preface or author's name.
Beg. t_^lVi';M.* (^|y c^^.a>- i^^ i_juJ J^t
After a short sketch of the lives of 'Abid
Khan, afterwards Killch Khan, the head of
the family, and of his son Mir Shihab ud-
Dln Ahmad, afterwards Ghiizi ud-Din Khan
Flruz Jang, the career of the latter's son,
the great Nizam ul-Mulk Asaf Jah, is told at
greater length, foil. 11 — 36. The account
of his sons which follows, foil. 37 — 41, closes
with the accession of the fourth, Mir Nizam
'All Khan Bahadur Nizam ul-Mulk Nizam
ud-Daulah Asaf Jah (A.H. 1175). As it is
stated at the end that Nizam 'All's reign had
then lasted 23 years, it may be inferred that
this notice was written in A.H. 1198.
Appended is a short account of the Subahs
of the Deccan, with some historical notices,
foil. 42—51.
Add. 26,258.
Foil. 291; 10 in. by 6^; 15 Hues, 3| in.
long; written in cursive Nestalik, by dif-
ferent hands, about the beginning of the
19th century. [Wm. Erskine.]
History of the Kutubshahis and of the
Asafls, or Nizams of Haidarabad.
Author: Abul-Kasim B. Razl ud-Dln ul-
Musavl, surnamed Mir 'Alam, ^^ ^\i)l y>\
Beg. ^ jjji' ^'Jaiilj ijj3^^ ^^ c^
Mir 'Alam came of an illustrious Sayyid
family of Shustar. He was a minister and
trusted adviser of Nizam 'All, whom he
boasts in the present work of having kept
true to the English alliance. He was em-
ployed by his sovereign in protracted nego-
ciations with Lord Comwallis in Calcutta,
A.H. 1205, took a leading part in the con-
T T 2
324
KUTUBSHAHIS AND NIZAMS.
elusion of peace with Tipu Sultan, A.H.
1206, and was in command of the Nizam's
forces at the siege of Seringapatan, A.H.
1213 ; but in the next following year he fell
into disgrace.
Shortly after the accession of Sikandar
Jah, A.H. 1218, he was, through English
influence, appointed chief administrator of
the Nizam's territories (Madfir ul-Maham).
It is stated in the Akhbarat i Hind, Or.
1726, fol. 516 b, that he resigned office some
time after, and went to settle in Karbala,
where his profuse charities earned for him
the surname of the Indian Navvab. The
date of his death, A.H. 1223, is fixed in
a versified chronogram by a contemporary
writer, Jauhar. See Add. 24,417, foil. 70
and 74.
A sketch of Mir 'Alam's career, from his
birth, which took place in Haidarabad, A.H.
1166, to A.H. 1216, is given by one of his
relatives in the Tuhfat ul-'Alam, Add. 23,633,
foil. 53 — 60. A notice of his life will also be
found in H. G. Briggs' " Nizam," vol. i.
pp. 139 — 141; compare ib. pp. 73 — 90.
Mir 'Alam states in his preface that, im-
pelled by a wish to discharge a heavy debt
of gratitude towards his royal benefactors,
he had applied whatever leisure he was able
to snatch from the duties and anxieties of
oflice to the task of recording the history of
the Asaf i dynasty, and that he had found it
desirable to premise an account of the Ku-
tubshahis, their predecessors in the Tilinga
empire.
The work, which has been lithographed in
Haidarabad, A.H. 1265, is divided into two
books (Makalah), the first of which treats of
the Kutubshahis, and the second of the
Asafis. The latter, comprising, as stated in
the preamble, five chapters (bab), the last of
which was devoted to the reign of Sikandar
Jah, must have been written some time after
that sovereign's accession, i.e. after A.H.
1218. It has, however, been left unfinished.
The detailed narrative concludes with the
peace signed with Tipu Sultan in Kajab,
A.H. 1206, and the rebellion of 'All Jah, the
son of Nizam 'Ah, in A.H. 1209. The final
struggle and death of Tipii Sultan in A.H. 1213
are shortly referred to in a few lines at the
end. The fifth Bab and a Khatimah, con-
taining, according to the preface, the life of
the author, are both wanting.
The present MS. comprises only the first
Makalah (the first volume of the lithographed
edition), divided into a Mukaddimah and se-
ven Babs, as follows : Mukaddimah. Descent
of Sultan Kuli, fol. 7 a. Bab I. History of Sul-
tan Kull, fol. 7 b. Bab n. Eeign of Jamshid,
fol. 60 b. Bab HI. Eeign of Ibrahim, fol.
85 a. Bab IV. Eeign of Muhammad Kuli,
fol. 146 b. Bab V. Reign of Sultan Mu-
hammad, fol. 190 b. Bab VI. Eeign of 'Abd
Ullah, who died on the 3rd of Muharram,
A.H. 1083, fol. 217 b. Bab VII. Eeign of
Abul-Hasan, the latter's son-in-law, deposed
by Aurangzlb in A.H. 1098, and confined in
A.H. 1099 in the fortress of Daulatabad,
where he died after a captivity of fourteen
years, fol. 267 a.
On the fly-leaf is written : " From Henry
Eussell, Esq., Resident at Hyderabad, to
Wm. Erskine, Esq., October 1811."
Add. 26,259.
Poll. 325; 12 in. by 7^; 13 lines, 4| in.
long. Written in Nestalik and Shikastah
Amiz, by various hands, about the beginning
of the 19th century. [Wm. Erskine.]
The second book (Makalah) of the same
work, containing the history of the Asafis or
Nizams of Haidarabad.
Contents : Mukaddimah : History of the
Amirs, who governed the Siibah of Hai-
darabad, under the Timurides, from A.H. 1098
to 1137, fol. 3 a. Bab I. History of Nizam
ul-Mulk Asaf Jah from his early life to his
death, on the 4th of Jumada II. A.H. 1161,
NIZAMS.
325
fol. 54 a. Bab II. Eeign of Nizam ud-
Daulah Nasir Jang, who died on the 17th of
Muharram, A.H. 1164, fol. 146 a. (Account
of the Mahratta power, fol. 163 «.) Bab III.
Reign of Amir ul-Mamalik Salabat Jang,
who was imprisoned at Bedar on the 14th of
Zulhijjah, A.H. 1175, and died on the 3rd of
RabV II., A.H. 1177, fol. 184 a. (Invasion
of Hindostan by the Mahrattas and their
defeat by the Durranis, fol. 211 a.) Bab IV.
Reign of Nizslm All Khan, called Asaf
Jah II., fol. 227 a. (History of Haidar
Na'ik, fol. 237 a.)
The last Bab comes to an abrupt termi-
nation in the account of the delivery of
Tipu's sons as hostages to Lord Cornwallis,
on the 3rd of Rajab, A.H. 1206 (lithographed
edition, p. 390). The text agrees, with
some trifling exceptions, verbally with the
printed edition. But a short preamble is
prefixed, in which another person appears
as the author. A certain Muhammad Abu
Turab B. Sayyid Ahmad ur-Rizavi says there
that " after completing the first Makalah,
the preface of which is adorned with the
name of Mir 'Alam, he now commences the
second." And it is worthy of remark that in
those passages in which Mir *Alam refers to
himself by such phrase as " this well-wisher,"
as in the printed text, vol. ii., pp. 389, 390,
he is, in the present copy, fol. 324 J, 325 6,
mentioned by name as a third person. The
notices on Shir Jang and Dargah Kuli
(pp. 275 — 286 of the printed edition) are
wanting in the MS.
The same Abu Turilb is mentioned as
author by Grant Duff, History of the Mah-
rattas, vol. i. p. 428, probably on the authority
of the present MS., which had been lent
to him by Mr. Erskine.
The fly-leaf contains the same note as in
the preceding MS.
Add. 26,276.
Foil. 5 ; 9i in. by 6| ; 14 lines, 4^ in.
long; written in cursive Nestalik in the
beginning of the 19th century.
[Wm. Erskine.]
This fragment supplies the lacuna at the
end of the preceding MS., with which it is
now bound. Its contents correspond to
pp. 390 — 397 of the lithographed edition.
Add. 26,260.
Poll. 513 ; 11^ in. by 8 ; 13 lines, 5^ in.
long; written in cursive Nestalik, in the
19th century. [Wm. Eeskine.]
Jjj>^ J^ ''^^
History of the Nizams, from their origin
to the accession of Sikandar Jah, A.H. 1218.
Author : Ghulam Husain Khan, poeti-
cally sumamed Jauhar, (_y^U^ J^ c«~»- z*^
Beg. (J>j^ y.ji o^ 'jy^j.j* v-iJcil
After verbose panegyrics on the reigning
Nizam, Sikandar Jah, and on his patroness,
Mahlika Ba'i, the author enters upon a dif-
fuse account of his life, from which we
extract the following particulars. He en-
tered, A.H. 1187, the service of Rukn ud-
Daulah Mir Musa Khan, and in A.H. 1190
he became secretary to A'zam ul-Umara
Ghulam Sayyid Khan, whom he accompanied
in the campaign against Tipu. Having
afterwards retired to Muhammadabad (Be-
dar), he spent some years in literary pursuits,
and wrote a collection of poems and letters
entitled ^^ ^J>f■, as well as some treatises
on astrology, geometry and medicine. Dra^^Ti
again to Haidarabad in A.H. 1225 by the
fame of Rajah Chandu Lrd, he was admitted
to the literary assemblies, which met in the
Rajah's house, and was there introduced to
Chanda Bibl, also called Mahlika Ba'i.
During a subsequent stay at Haidarabad, in
A.H. 1238, he was daily admitted to the
326
NIZAMS.
presence of that accomplished lady, and
wrote, at her request, the present work,
being then in his seventieth year.
Rukn ud-Daulah, formerly called Sayyid
Lashkar Khan, held the office of Divan at
the Court of Haidarabad from A.H. 1177
to his death, which happened in A.H. 1189.
See Add. 24,417, fol. 66 a, and Briggs'
Nizam, vol. i. pp. 124 — 137. A'zam ul-
Umara, who succeeded him, remained in
power till A.H. 1219, when he died. See
Add. 26,260, fol. 130 b, and the " Nizam,"
p. 137. Chandu Lai, who was appointed
Divan after Mir 'Alam, A.D. 1818, remained
in office tiU A.D. 1843 and died in 1845.
His life is fully told in the " Nizam," pp.
149 — 154. Chanda Bibi, daughter of Basillat
Khan and Rajkunwar Ba'i, was born A.H.
1181. Her great beauty, no less than her
musical and literary accomplishments, made
her a favourite with Niziim 'AH Khan, who
bestowed upon her the title of Mahlika Ba'i.
See the present MS., foil. 149 b, 152 b.
The Tilrikh i Dil-Afruz is divided into a
Mukaddimah, fourteen Lam'ahs, and a Khii-
timah, as follows : Mukaddimah. Origin of
the Nizam family, fol. 19 a. Lam ah I.
Asafjah Nizam ul-Mulk, fol. 21 a. II. Nizam
ud-Daulah Nasir Jang, fol. 34 b. III. Asaf
ud-Daulah Salabat Jang, fol. 42 b. TV. Ni-
zam 'All Khan, fol. 44 b. V. Younger
brothers of Nizam AH, especially Basalat
Jang and Mihr 'Ali Khan, fol. 74 b.
VI. Amirs and Rajahs, who flourished in
the reign of Nizam 'Ali, viz. Samsam ul-
Mulk Shahnavaz Khan, fol. 78 a. His son,
Samsam ul-Mulk 'Abd ul-Hayy Khan, fol.
80 b. Rukn ud-Daulah Mir Musa Khan, fol.
82 b. Davar ul-Mulk Mir Ghulam Husain
Khan, fol. 89 b. Mushir ul-Mulk Ghulam
Sayyid Khan, fol. 91 b. Shams ud-Daulah
Abul-Eath Khan, fol. 95 h. Sharaf ud-
Daulah Mir Ahmad Yar Khan, fol. 97 b.
Arslan Jang, fol. 98 b. Muzaffar ud-Daulah
Sayyid Dilavar Khan, ib. Zafar ud-Daulah
Ibrahim Beg, fol. 100 a. Ismail Khan
Patni, fol. 102 a. Munavvar Khan, fol.
103 a. Amir ul-Hind Dilfivar Khan, fol.
109 a. Haidar 'Ali Khan and Tipii Sultan,
fol. 106 S. Madlm Rao Siva'i, fol. 108 b.
Raghoji Bhoslah, fol. 114 b. Rajah Ram
Chandar Jadun, fol. 115 a. Divans and
Peshkars of the reign of Nizam 'Ali, fol.
116 b. 'Ulama and Kazis of the same period,
fol. 121 b. VII. Mir Akbar 'Ali Khan Si-
kandar Jab, fol. 126 a. Little is here stated
beyond his birth and accession. The author,
having had no access to official records,
professes himself unable to enter upon the
history of that reign. VIII. Life of Chanda
Bibi, fol. 135 a. IX. A full geographical
and historical account of the six Siibahs of
the Deccan, followed by a shorter review
of the Subahs of Hindustan, fol. 175 a.
X. Length and breadth of the empire
under Shahjahan and Aurangzib, fol. 425 a.
XL Account of the fortresses of the empire,
the princes and office-holders of the same
period, fol. 427 b. XII. Creation of the
world ; the spheres and the globe of the earth,
fol. 443 b. XIII. Description of the seven
climates, fol. 453 a. XIV. Rivers, sources
and mountains, fol. 489 a.
A Khatimah, which was to contain Hindi
poems by Chanda Bibi, is wanting.
The fly-leaf bears the name of Mr. J.
Grant.
Add. 24,417.
Toll. 279 ; 16| in. by 9 ; 21 lines, 5| in.
long, written in large Nestalik, early in the
19th century. [Sm John Malcolm.]
An imperfect copy of the same work,
wanting about fourteen pages at the begin-
ning and nearly as many at the end, exclu-
sive of the Khatimah.
Add. 26,263.
Foil. 27 ; 7| in. by 4; 15 Hnes, 3 in. long;
MARATTAS.
327
written in Nestalik, early in the 19th cen-
tury. [Wm. Erskine.]
A description of the city of Haidarabad,
its mosques, palaces, and gardens, with a
sketch of its history, and an account of the
neighbouring provinces of Muhammadabad
(Bedar) and Aurangabad.
Author : Lachhml Narayan Shafik Au-
rangabadl, j^^jblXJ^jl j-i^ u^!]/ ^*^
Beg. j5;JtS)\ jis>- (JL^jOj j^^jjji,. i3-»»- Jjo
Lachhmi Narayan, son of Mansaram, who
had iilled for nearly forty years the oflG.ce of
Pishkar of the Deccan, was born in Auran-
gabad, A.H. 1158, and entered the service of
'Alijah, son of Nizam 'All Kliiin. He has left,
besides several historical works, two Tazki-
rahs entitled Gul i Ra'na and Sham i Ghari-
ban. See p. 238 a, and Nataij ul-Afkar, Or.
1762, fol. 259.
The author mentions at the beginning his
three previous works, Tanmik i Shigarf,
Haklkathai Hindustan (see p. 238) and
Ma'asir i Asafi (see Mackenzie Collection
vol. ii. p. 132), and states that he wrote the
present tract A.H. 1214.
Add. 24,412.
EoU. 52 ; 91 in. by 6 ; 17 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik, about A.D. 1817.
[Sir John Malcolm.]
A history of the town of Nirmal (state of
Haidarabad), from its foundation to A.H.
1198.
Author : 'Abd ur-Razzak B. 'Abd un-Nabi,
Beg. 8JjO |_yjiS\ ^ ^j 54^9-^ j)i J-»ii
The author, who calls himself an inhabi-
tant of the district of Nander, states that he
wrote this work at the request of Sir John
Malcolm, who reached Nirmal, on his march
against the Pindaris, on the 14th of Sept.
1817, and employed him in the capacity of
Munsh! i Dak. The history, which is said
to be based upon oral tradition, begins about
A.H. 1114, when the neighbouring fortress
of Balkundah was taken by Asafjah, and
closes with the wresting of Nirmal from the
rebel Sayyidi Yakut, by Nizam 'All, in Mu-
harram, A.H. 1198.
The author refers here for more detail to
a work entitled ^JuA ijjij^ (a history of
Nizam 'Ali by Tajalli Shah; see Tarlkh i
Diiafruz, Add. 24,417, fol. 39).
Add. 26,271.
'Foil. 76; 9| in. by 6; 11 lines, 4 in. long;
written in Shikastah-Amiz, apparently in
the 18th century. [Wm. Ebskine.]
History of the Marattahs, from the origin
of the Bhoslah family to the death of Sivaji,
and the accession of his son Sanbhaji (A.D.
1680).
Beg. «k5J uiijj iS \^^- ^\i^^ J^j\y>
This work, apparently written by a Hindu,
is designated in the preamble by the words
■ t:j4^^ cjIi^V i ^\^\ ^if- J ^if- ^^^^ Js**«^
It is evidently based upon Marattah tradi-
tions, and assumes, in the early period, a
legendary character.
Although the detailed narrative comes to
a close with the accession of Sanbhaji, the
work must have been written much later;
for it concludes with a brief enumeration of
that chief's successors, which is brought
down to the accession of Raghoji in Nagpur
(A.D. 1773; see Duff's History of the Mah-
rattas, vol. ii. p. 244), and of Ram Rajah in
Satarah (A.D. 1750; ib. pp. 35, 39). As both
are spoken of as still living, the work must
have been written before A.D. 1777, the
date of the latter's death (ib. p. 339).
Add. 26,272.
Foil. 80; 7 in. by 4; 11 lines, 2^ in. long,
328
MARATTAS.
written in small Shikastah-Amiz; dated Ju-
mada I., A.H. 1229 (A.D. 1814).
[Wm. Erskine.]
History of the Marattah wars in Hindus-
tan from A.H. 1171 to 1199.
Author : 'Ali Ibrahim Khan, j^U- ^];>\ J*
Beg. ^}3j ij>\ ... »jU)\j »^.U«i Jfr 4J3 ^
The author wrote, as he says at the be-
ginning, during the administration of the
Governor General, Charles Earl Cornwallis,
and completed his task, as stated at the end,
in Benares, A.H. 1201. He declares in the
preamble that his main object is to expose
the audacious attempt of Visvas K,ao on the
throne of the Timurides, and to record its
signal punishment.
'All Ibrahim Khan, a native of Patna, and
author of several voluminous Tazkirahs, held
the office of chief magistrate at Benares,
where he died A.H. 1208; see Oude Cata-
logue, p. 180. The present work has been
translated by Major Puller, whose version
will be found printed, with the exception of
a few passages, in Sir H. EUiot's History of
India, vol. viii. pp. 257—297.
Or. 27.
Foil. 56; 8i in. by 4f ; 12 lines, 3 J in.
long ; written in Nestalik, about the begin-
ning of the 19th century. [G. C. Eenouaed.]
The same work.
Add. 26,264.
Poll. 59 ; 7| in. by 4 ; 15 lines, 3 in.
long; written in cursive Shikastah-Amiz,
about the beginning of the 19th century.
[Wm. Erskine.]
A history of the Poona State, from the
short reign of Narayan Rao (A.D. 1773) to
the peace concluded between the Peshwa
and Tlpii Sultan (A.D. 1787; see Duff's
Mahrattas, vol. ii. p. 243, and vol. iii. p. 17).
Beg. \sij> ij^j^J^ *^ (i>^'i e^^^ je^V*
The author, who does not disclose his
name, was evidently well acquainted with
Marattah affairs, and, apparently, an ocular
witness of the events which he narrates in
plain and homely phrase, especially of the
operations against Tipu, which are very
minutely described.
He mentions incidentally, fol. 43 b, his
being in Seringapatan after the war, and
states at the end that he wrote this account
for Captain John Kennaway (who was sent
on a mission to Nizam 'AH in A.D. 1788;
see Duff's Mahrattas, vol. iii. p. 39).
On 'the fly-leaf is written " To Wm. Er-
skine, Esq., from Brigadier General Malcolm,
Nov., 1811."
Add. 26,274.
Poll. 149; 8 in. by 4; 11 lines, 2f in.
long ; written in cursive Nestalik, about
A.D. 1799. [Wm. Erskine.]
History of the Marattahs from their origin
to the battle of Panipat, A.H. 1174.
Author : Lachhmi Narayan, surnamed
Shafik, Aurangabadi, ^^ jj^ j^.)/ (j*^
Beg. 1^^ '5»«T cWy j^.\ aJll 4ll^
The author, who has been already mentioned,
p. 238 a and S27 «, says in the preface that in
the fifth month of A.H. 1214, after the con-
clusion of the war against Tipu Sultan, and
the dismantling of Seringapatan, Captain
(afterwards Sir John) Malcolm arrived at
Haidarabad, and desired him to write in a
plain and easy style a compendious history
of the Marattahs. He cheerfully complied
with that request and gave to his work the
MARATTAHS.
329
above title, which, he says, conveys the date
of composition (he must have written the
second word ^.Ui3\ , for the numerical value
of j^.U)l i>L-j would be 1204).
He states again at the end that he
finished the work on the 19th of Jumada II.,
A.H. 1214, corresponding to the 18th of
November, A.D. 1799.
In his introduction Lachhmi Nanlyan re-
flects severely on the unfair and contemp-
tuous spirit in which Musulman writers
generally deal with peoples of another faith,
and claims the credit of having drawn his
information from trustworthy persons well
acquainted with the Marattahs and their
language. It is worth noticing that in his
account of the fatal meeting of Afzal Khan
with Sivaji, he says that the former began
the attack by treacherously stabbing the
Marattah chief.
Contents : Introduction and account of
the Marattah tribes, fol. 3 b. Origin of the
name of the Bhoslahs and their descent
from Anushirvan, fol. 8 b. History of the
Marattahs from their first rise to the death
of Sahu Rajah, A.H. 1163, fol. 17 a. This
last section is said to have been translated
from an anonymous Marattah MS., found at
Poona. Notices on some Marattah chiefs
who became vassals of the Nizam s, viz. :
Rajah Chandarsen Jadu, fol. 92 a, Rajah
Saltanji Nibalkar, fol. 93 a, Rajah Bir Baha-
dur, fol. 94 ft, Maharao Janojl Jaswant Ni-
balkar, fol. 95 a. Account of the Banjara
tribe, fol. 96 b. The generals of Sivaji, fol.
98 b. The Brahmans of Kokan under Baliiji,
Biljl Rao and Balaji Rao, and their wars in
Hindustan, fol. 100 a.
In the conclusion the author enumerates
briefly the successors of Btllaji Rao down to
his own time, and refers for more details to
his work entitled Ma'iigir i Asafl.
The following is written on the first page,
in the handwriting of Sir John Malcolm,
"History of the Marhattoes, written by
Letchmen Nariam in 1800, at the request
of Col. Malcolm, to whom it is dedicated."
On the fly-leaf is written, "From Colonel
Malcolm to Wm. Erskine, Nov., 1811."
Add. 25,793.
Poll. 81 ; 9 in. by 4| ; 16 lines, 3 in. long;
written by the same hand as the preceding ;
dated Zulhijjah, A.H. 1215 (A.D. 1801).
[Wm. Cureton.]
The same work.
The preface of this copy contains no refe-
rence to " Captain Malcolm."
Or. 192.
Foil. 146; 9i in. by 4|; from 13 to 16
lines, 3^ in. long; "vvritten in Shikastah ;
dated July, A.D. 1824.
[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
A history of the Marattahs from their
origin to the reinstatement of Biiji Rao by
General Wellesley (May, A.D. 1803).
The following heading appears at the be-
ginning :
It is likewise stated in the transcription that
the work had been translated from Marattah
originals. This assertion is fully borne out
by the character of the narrative, as well as
by the exclusive use of the Saka ^ra.
The history begins, without any preamble,
with an account of the career of Maluji
Bhoslah, the grandfather of Sivaji, and the
first of the family who rose to power. The
narrative runs on without any division from
beginning to end, dealing mostly with the
lives of Sivaji and his successors, Sambhiiji
and Rajah Ram. At the end of the first is
a detailed tabular list of Sivaji's possessions,
if. 68—77.
Although the connected narrative closes
with the restoration of Baji Rao to the
u u
830
MAEATTAHS.
Masnad (May, A.D. 1803), some events of
later date are briefly recorded in the last
two pages. The subscription states that
the work was translated, by order of the
Ilesident, by the Akhbar-Navis Sitaram, and
completed in July, 1824.
Add. 24,036.
Foil. 600 ; 9i in. by 6^ ; 11 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in Shikastah-iimiz, about the
beginning of the 19th century.
[H. H. Wilson.]
Extracts of news-letters recording the
daily movements of Daulat Eao Sindhiyah
and other Marattah chiefs, from the 24th
Rabr II, A.H. 1208, to the 1st of Sha'ban,
A.H. 1210 (Nov. 1793— Feb. 1796).
The Akhbar, which are arranged in chro-
nological order, relate mostly to the year
1795, when the Marattahs were engaged in
war with the Nizam. The news from Daulat
Rao's head-quarters are by far the most
numerous. Others relate to the following
persons : Mahaji Sindhiyah, Navvab Asaf
Jah (Nizam 'Ali), Rao Pandit Pardhan, Ma-
harajah Sivai Partab Singh, Navvab 'All Ba-
hadur of Bandah, the Emperor Shah 'Alam,
Lachhman Rao Pandit, called Lakhwaji, the
Rajah of Jaipur, Bala Rao Kasl Ba Holkar,
Brduba Tatiya, and Jiyaji Bakhshi.
From a Persian note on the first page, the
collection appears to have been obtained
through Major Palmer, who acted as Resi-
dent successively in Lucknow and in Poona.
On tlie fly-leaf is written: "A. Lockett,
1812."
Add. 24,037.
Foil. 138 ; 6| in. by 14 ; containing slips
of various sizes, partly folded up.
[H. H. Wilson.]
A collection of Akhbrir or news-letters
relating chiefly to the movements of some
Marattah generals in the years 1809 and
1810.
I. Foil. 1—82. News-letters from the
camp of Sadlk 'AH Khan, from the 24th of
Shavval, A.H. 1224, to the 12th of Safar,
1226, 3rd Dec, 1809, to 11th March, 1810.
Sadlk 'All Khan, the general of the Rajah
of Berar, was at that time opposing the
Afghan chief, Amir Khan, and the Pindaris
on the banks of the Nerbudda, near Garra*
wiirah (Gurra Warah, Saugor). The letters,
which were translated from the Hindii [i. e.
Maratti] originals by Pandurang Ram and
Madhan, are stated in the endorsement to
have been transmitted by Col. [Barry] Close
[Resident at Poona], and Mr. [Richard] Jen-
kins [Resident at Nagpur].
II. Foil. 83—132. News-letters recording
under two separate headings the daily pro-
ceedings of the Nawiib Asafjah [the Niziim
Sikandar-JahJ, and of Munir ul-Mulk [the
Nizam's Divan], from the 20th of Nov., 1809,
to the 30th of March, 1810, with a later
addition dated 17th Febr., 1811.
III. Foil. 133—136. News of Maharr.jah
Jaswant Rao Holkar, from the 15th of Zul-
ka'dah, A.H. 1224, to the 8th of Safar, A.H.
1225, i. e., from the 24th of Dec, 1809, to
the 15th of March, 1810 ; stated in the en-
dorsement to have been sent by the Resi-
dent at Hyderabad [Capt. Tho. Sydenham.]
IV. Foil. 137, 138. News from the army
of Amir Khan, the Afghan chief, general of
Holkar, dated the 14th of Zulka'dah, A.H.
1224, the 23rd of Dec, 1809.
Or. 1409.
Foil. 244 ; 15| in. by 8 ; 15 lines, 4^ in.
long; written in large Nestalik, with four
'Unvans and gold-ruled margins, apparently
in the first half of the IStli century.
[Wm. H. MOELEY.]
CAENATIC.
331
A history of the life and rule of Sa'adat
Ullah Khan, governor of the Carnatic.
Author: Jaswant Rai B. Bhagwant Rai
B. Sundardas, poetically surnamed Munshi,
Beg. .iJkJuu iJ1a->^ J-:;**^ ^^ J^ " »*^ li;i^
The author, who gives some account of
himself and his ancestors in the introduc-
tion, fol. 8 a, was a Munshi by profession,
and his father, a native of Lahore, had
served Purdil Khan in the same capacity.
He repaired to the Carnatic in A.H. 1118,
and obtained the patronage of Sa'adat Ullah
Khan by composing a Kasidah in his praise.
The work is divided into three sections,
or Daftars, the second of which begins fol.
88 b, and the third fol. 176 b. It is written
in the pompous style of a court chronicle.
Commencing with the birth of Muhammad
'All B. Ahmad, afterwards Sa'adat Ullah
Khan, in A.H. 1061, it is brought down to
the 16th of Ramazan, A.H. 1135.
Sa'adat Ullah Khan, the ancestor of the
Navvabs of the Carnatic, died iu A.H. 1145 ;
see Ma'agir ul Umara, fol. 319.
This is probably the work described as
Sayid Namah in the Mackenzie collection,
vol. ii. p. 131.
Add. 10,582.
Foil. 127 ; 10 in. by 6 ; 15 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik, about the be-
ginning of the 19th century.
^\S:J'^^ :>'^\ a/JG
History of some of the principalities of
the Balaghat country, from their origin to
A.H. 1215.
Author: Mir Husain 'Ali, son of Sayyid
'Abd ul-Kadir KirmiinT,
Beg.
The author states at the end that he com-
pleted this work A.H. 1215. He frequently
refers the reader to his history of the reign
of Haidar 'Ali Khan, entitled Nishiin i Hai-
dari (the original of Col. W. Miles' " His-
tory of Hydur-Naik"). He once also men-
tions another work of his, called Badi' ul-
Ma'iini, containing a full biography of an
Indian saint, Baba Fakhr ud-Din Husaini
(see fol. 9 a).
Erom the Nishan i Haidari, a work written
at the close of A.H. 1213, we learn that the
author served successively Haidar 'Ali and
his son Tipu Sultan, and remained in the
service of the latter from A.H. 1196 to 1201.
See " History of Hydur Naik," London, 1842,
pp. xxviii., xxix.
The present work contains in twelve sec-
tions (Aurang), a number which the author
expresses the hope of afterwards increasing,
the history of as many principalities, as fol-
lows :
I. Poundation of Pinukundah and Bijai-
nagar, commonly called Anl-Kundi, and
history of the Rajahs of that place, fol. 2 a.
Contents : legendary account of the first
settlement at Pinukundah, about A.H. 530,
by a devotee named Kiryashukti Wadiyar,
and his brother Chak Shukti Wadiyar. His-
tory of their descendants, the Rajahs of
Bijainagar. Ram Raj, defeated and killed
by the confederate Muslim Kings, and Bijai-
nagar sacked A.H. 982. His successors, tri-
butary to the Kutubshahis, viz., Yaltam Raj,
his son Siri Mai, and the latter's son Wlnkat
Narsambaraj, dispossessed by Sikandar 'Adil-
shah, A.H. 1039. Their descendants, left, to
the time of writing, in possession of three
places near the ruins of Bijai Nagar.
II. Account of the Siibah of Sara (Thorn-
ton's Sera, Mysore), and its rulers, fol. 23 a.
u u 2
332
BALAGHAT.
The first was Kasturl Kishna, an officer of
Narsambara'il, Rsjah of Bijainagar. The
account is brought down to Sara's annexa-
tion to the Company's territories after the
fall of Tipu, A.H. 1213.
III. Account of the Subah of Adhoni
(Thornton's Adoni, district of BoUary) and
its rulers, fol. 44 a. This Subah, said to
have been the seat of Bhimsen, father of the
celebrated Damayanti, became the appanage
of Rajkunwar, an aunt of Kishan Raj of
Bijainagar, Its history closes with its sur-
render to the English, A.H. 1215.
IV. History of the Afghans of Savanur
(Savanoor, district of Dharwar), fol. 51 a.
This family descended from Jan Ni§ar
Khan, an Afghan officer, who distinguished
himself in the service of Isma'il and Ibrahim
'Adilshah. His great grandson, Bahlul Xhan,
who succeeded A.H. 1022 to the fief of his
father Jabbar Khan, passed over to Aurang-
zib. The last of the race, 'Abd ul-Khair
Khiin, was dispossessed by the Marattahs, in
their campaign against Seringapatan, A.H.
1207.
V. Account of the Khans of Karpah (Cud-
dapah. Presidency of Madras), fol. 61 a.
Niknilm-Khiin, grandson of Nabi Khan,
called Ranmast Miyan, a Miyanah Afghan,
and Amir of the 'Adilshahis, accompanied
Mir Jumlah in his campaign in the Bala-
ghat, and settled at Karpah. The last of
the family, 'Abd ul-Halim Khan, was con-
quered and captured by Haidar *Ali, A.H.
1191. (Compare the " History of Hydur
Naik, p. 351).
VI. Account of the rulers of Kandanul,
commonly called Kannul (Kurnool, Presi-
dency of Madras), from Khizr Khan PanT,
who obtainfxl it as Jagir from Prince Au-
rangzib, A.H. 1062, to Alif Khan, who suc-
ceeded to his father, Munavvar Khan, A.H.
1205, fol. 74 h.
VII. Account of the Palikars of the dis-
trict of Harpan Hall (Hurpunhully, district
of Bellary), from Badadarayya, who lived in
the time of Kishnaraj of Bijainagar, about
A.H. 963, to Shum Shankar, who repossessed
himself of the place in A.H. 1213, and kept
it as a vassal of Nizam ud-Daulah, fol. 88 a.
VIII. Account of the building of Rrddrug
(Raidroog, district of Bellary), from Bhupat
Rao, about A.H. 973, to Raj Bopal, restored
A.H. 1013, fol. 96 h. The district became
English territory in A.H. 1015.
IX. Account of the building of Chik Bala-
piir (Ballapoor, N.W. of Bangalore, Mysore),
and of its Rajahs, from Bhiri Kiira, about
A.H. 1044, to Ram Sami, who was ejected
at the time of the peace with Tipu (see the
reduction of the fort by Haidar *Ali in Col.
Miles' History, pp. 115—121), fol. 105 a.
X. Account of the building of Kinchan
Guddah (W. of Adoni, N. of Bellary ; not
mentioned by Thornton), and of its rulers,
from the time of Kishanraj of Bijainagar to
its annexation, after Tipu's death, to the
Nizam's territory, fol. Ill a.
XI. History of Morar Rao Ghorparai and
of the hill fort Gutti (Gooty, district of
BeUary), fol. 115 a.
This Marattah general made Gutti his
residence A.H. 1165. It was taken by Hai-
dar 'All, A.H. 1187. Compare Col. Miles'
History, p. 324.
XII. Account of the rulers of the district
of Sarhati (not mentioned in Thornton's
Gazetteer), fol. 122 h.
Angus Khan, the 'Adilshahi Amir, sent,
A.H. 999, to Bankapiir, made Lakmisar (Luk-
meshwar, S.E. of Dharwar) in the above dis-
trict his residence. The Palikars, who suc-
ceeded to him, became tributary to Haidar
*Ali after his conquest of Dharwar and Ba-
dami (A.H. 1183). After Tipu's death the
district was surrendered to the Marattas.
Add. 19,492.
Poll. 196 ; 8| in. by 7 ; 11 lines, 5| in.
long ; written in plain Nestalik, A.D. 1807.
KURG.
333
History of the Rajahs of Kurg, from A.H.
1047 to 1222, translated, by order of the
Maharajah Yir Rajendar Vadiyar, from the
original Canarese records, by Husaiu Khan
Luhani, one of the Maharajah's Munshis.
Beg. i}"^ j'i J^j«i« i^\ (jS.?.l::-> s^»- j\ jj«j
It appears from the preface that the work
was commenced in the year of the Kali Yug
4898, i.e. A.H. 1211. It begins with a short
account of the Maharajah's ancestors, the
first of whom, Madraj Vadiyar, ascended the
throne in the Kali year 4734, A.H. 1047.
The history of the Maharajah's father. Lank
Rfijendar Vadiyar begins at fol. 18 b.
Vir Rajendar, whose reign and transactions
with the East India Company are circumstan-
tially told from fol. 26 b to the end of the
volume, was born A.H. 1178 (fol. 4 a) and
obtained possession of the principality A.H.
1203. His history closes with the death of
his first wife Mahadew Rani in Rabi" I., A.H.
1222 (A.D. 1807) and his dispositions for the
settlement of the succession."
The Rajah's seal, with English and Persian
legends and the date 4898, is stamped on the
first page, and the name Veer Rajender
Wadeer is clumsily written in the Roman
character at the end.
Prefixed is an engraved portrait of the
Rajah, published, in January 1806, by Edward
Orme.
On the fly-leaf at the end is the following
note : " This volume, containing an account
of the Rajahs of Coorg, was given to me by
the late Rajah, one of the weakest sovereigns,
but perhaps the most respectable Prince in
Asia, when I visited him in November, 1807.
... J. Mackintosh, Taralah, 9th Jan. 1810."
This is probably the work designated as
Ahwali Kodagu or Coorg, by Raja Vira
Chandra's Munshis, in the Mackenzie Collec-
tion, vol. ii. p. 127.
» He was deposed A.D. 1834. See Wilson, Mill's
History of India, vol. ix., pp. 349—359.
BIOGRAPHY.
Or. 151.
Foil. 187 ; lOi in. by 6^ ; 11 lines, 3| in.
long; written in large Nestalik, apparently
in the 17th century. [Geo. W. Hamilton.]
Anecdotical account of the Barmakides,
from the rise of their ancestor Barmak, to
their overthrow ; translated from the Arabic
by Ziya ud-Din Barani, J^ ^^^\ A^
' Beg. J j.ji (j!iJ.ji- J-aaj «S Ij t^'^Ao- J* U3 j j>^
Ziya ud-Din, the author of the Tarikh i
Firuzshahi, was a Murid of the great saint
Nizam ud-Din Auliya, and an intimate friend
of the poets of the age, Amir Khusrau and
Mir Hasan. Owing to his extensive reading,
his retentive memory, and the charm of his
conversation, he became a favourite com-
panion of Sultan Muhammad Tughluk. At
the accession of Eiriiz Shah, being upwards
of seventy years of age, he devoted himself
to literary labours. He probably did not
long survive the completion of his Tarikh in
A.H. 757, and was buried in Delili, close to
the tomb of Nizam ud-Dln Auliya. See
Akhbar ul-Akhyar, Or. 221, fol. 89, Riyaz ul-
Auliya, Or. 1745, fol. 137, Siyar ul-Auliya,
Or. 1746, fol. 76. Compare* ElUot, Hist,
of India, vol. iii. p. 93, and vol. vi. p. 484.
The work begins with an extract from the
Maasir i Mahmudi, in which the author.
Imam Kafi'ali, relates a conversation which
he had on the subject of the Barmakides with
Sultan Mahmud Ghazi, and the delight which
that monarch took in the instances of their
munificence. Considering the beneficial in-
fluence of such narratives, Ziya ud-Din deter-
mined to translate the history of the Barma-
kides from an Arabic original, of which there
334
BIOGRAPHY.
had been hitherto but an imperfect version.
He concludes by dedicating his translation
to Firuz Shah.
The work consists of detached narratives
or anecdotes, mostly told on the authority of
contemporary witnesses, and arranged in
loose chronological order. There is some
uncertainty as to the author of the Arabic
work ; at the beginning of the narrative, fol.
10, he is named Abul-Kiisim Ta'ifi, jj^^jo*
C*-Juo\ (_aJ^ ai' ^JL>}^ ^li'31 yl, while further
on, fol. 94 b, and again in the concluding
lines, his name appears as Abu Muhammad
*Abd TJUah B. Muhammad Labari," siS- <i^ yl
Sr*^ 1^3 Jj^ «— ft5y> <^^^ ^^ i^\ and ^jS- i_iJ^*
He appears to have lived in the third cen-
tury of the Hijrah. For he is stated, fol.
23 a, to have received a statement from a
certain Sufyan B. Ahmad, whose father had
been in the service of al-Miimun's Vazlr,
Fazl B. Sahl, who died A.H. 202.
See Ouseley's Collection, No. 296.
Add. 16,714.
Foil. 409; 12 in. by 7^; 27 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in neat Naskhi, with two rich
'Unvans and gold-ruled margins; dated Ra-
jah, A.H. 1012 (A.D. 1603) ; bound in gilt
and stamped leather. [Wiixiam Yule.]
uIkS-^^ ^^ "a.^ fj uL3'^^ ji^vi*
A Persian translation of the biographical
dictionary of Ibn Khallikan (see the Arabic
Catalogue, pp. 172, 685), by Yusuf B. Ahmad
B. Muhammad B. 'U§man, ^ ji»9.| ^ (__L«y
Beg. «J, yjjla^La jS U J (_«J^ o^'^.j^ Lri'-V
* Perhaps for al-Aburi, from Abur, a town in Sijistan.
See Ansab as-Sam'ani, Add. 23,355, fol. 12.
The translator states in a short preamble
that this version was made A.H. 889 by order
of Nasir ud-Dunya vad-Din Abu-1-Fath Mah-
mud Shfih B. Muhammad Shah B. Ahmad
Slmh B. Muhammad Shah B. MuzaflFar Shah,
(i.e. Mahmud Shah I. of Gujrat, commonly
called Mahmud Bigarah, who reigned from
A.H. 863 to 917 ; see Briggs' Firishtah, vol.
iv. p. 46, and Bird, History of Gujarat, pp.
202 — 219.) But that date does not agree
with the translator's statement in the con-
cluding lines, fol. 409 b, that the work was
commenced on the 17th of Rabi' I., A.H. 893,
and completed on the 24th of Ramazan, A.H.
895. In the last passage the following names
are found added to the translator's pedigree:
^y^\ ^^\ ^^^ t^ J^ j^^ (As-Sanjari or
As-Sijzi).
The translation frequently abridges the
original. The Arabic verses, so copiously in-
troduced by the author, are either given in
the original language without translation,
or altogether omitted.
Prefixed, in the same handwriting, is a
tabulated index of the lives contained in the
whole work, foU. 1 b — 12 a, according to
which they are eight hundred and thirty in
number.
On fol. 13 a is impressed the seal of Sultan
Muhammad Kutubshah, with the date A.H.
1115. At the end is found the name of a
former possessor, John Baillie.
There exists another Persian version of Ibn
Khallikan's work, by Kabir B. Uvais B.
Muhammad ah Latifi. See Ouseley's Collec-
tion, No. 376, and King's College Library,
No. 110. It' was written for Sultan Salim
(A.H. 918—926), and Haji Khalifah, vol. vi.
p. 455, thinks its author identical with Azhar
ud-Din Ardabili, who died in Cairo, A.H. 930.
Add. 23,538.
Foil. 414; 12i in. by 7f ; 25 lines, 4^ in.
BioGRAPny.
335
long; written in neat Naskhi, with gold-
ruled margins, probably in the 16th century.
[Robert Taylor.]
The same work, wanting a few lines at the
end.
The short Persian preamble found in the
preceding copy is replaced by a long and
wordy Arabic preface, slightly defective in
the beginning, in praise of Sultan Mahraud,
foil. 3 a — 4 a, while the translation of Ibn
Khallikan's preface, which in Add. 16,714
follows the translator's preamble, is omitted.
Translations of the Arabic verses are added
in the margin. At the end of the letter j
it is stated that that portion of the work,
forming the first volume, had been completed
A.H. 894..
Or. 234.
Foil. 191; 1\ in. by 43; 17 lines, 3 in.
long; written in small Nasklii; dated A.H.
1036 (A.D. 1627). [Geo. W. Hamilton.]
Lives of celebrated Vazirs, from the begin-
ning of Islamism to the author's time.
Author: Ghiyas ud-Din B. Humam ud-
Din, surnamed Khwand Amir (see p. 96 b),
The first leaf being lost, the beginning
of the preface is missing.
The work is dedicated to some Vazir, who
is not mentioned by name.
After noticing two Vazirs of pre-Islamitic
times, viz. Asaf B. Barakhya, fol. 7 ft, and
Abuzurujmihr, fol. 9 a, the author proceeds
to give in chronological order the lives of the
most celebrated Vazirs of the following dy-
nasties : Banu Umayyah, fol. 10 b. Banu
'Abbas, fol. 13 a. Samanis, fol. 55 b. Dayil-
limah, fol. 69 b. Ghaznavis, fol. 69 a. Sal-
jukis, fol. 74 b. Isma'Ilis of Maghrib and of
Iran, fol. 110 h. Khwarazm-Shahis, fol. 113 h.
Salghuris, fol. 116 b. Amir Shaikh Abu
Ishak, fol. 118 a. Al i Muzalfar, fol. 120 a.
Chingizkhan and his successors, fol. 125 a.
Timur and his successors, fol. 159 a.
The last notice relates to Khwajah Majd
ud-Din Muhammad, son of Ghiya^ ud-Din,
and Vazir of Sultan Husain, who died at
Herat, A.H. 910, fol. 183 a.
The author says in the preface that the
title Dastur al-Vuzara, which he had given
to the work when commencing it, was found,
by a fortunate coincidence, to express the
exact date of its completion, i.e. A.H. 915.
See Haj. Khal., vol. iii. p. 228, Asiatisches
Museum, p. 422, Melanges Asiatiques, vol. iv.
p. 54, Elliot's History, vol. iv. pp. 148 — 163,
and Hammer, Jahrbiicher, vol. 74, Anzeige-
blatt, pp. 1 — 4. In some copies the work
begins with this verse, ^^j ^^^^yjiS j y Jj ^j\
See Or. 1743, fol. 279, and Vienna Catalogue,
vol. ii. p. 371.
Or. 203.
Poll. 460 ; 10| in. by 7, ; 25 lines, 4^ in.
long; written in cursive Nestalik by diffe-
rent hands, apparently in the 17th century.
[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
Author: Amin Ahmad Razi, fjj\j j-»».l ^^\
Beg. jj.jj. 5,1 ^j^ uT^ <i^
A large collection of biographical notices,
geographically arranged.
The author calls Rai his native place, fol.
317 b, and tells us, fol. 335 b, that his father
Khwajah Mirza Ahmad, a man noted for his
wealth and liberality, was much liked by
Shah Tahmasp, who appointed him Kalfintar
of that city. Khwajah Muhammad Sharif,
the author's paternal uncle, who was succes-
sively Vazir of Khorasan, Yazd, and Ispahan,
336
BIOGUAPHT.
died A.H. 984, and his son, Khwajah Ghiya§
Beg, the author's first cousin (afterwards
I'timad ud-Daulah, the father of Niir Jahan,
and Vazir of Jahangir), had obtained a
position of great influence under Akbar.
Amin himself visited India, and speaks of
that emperor as one who was living at his
court.
See Haj. Khal., vol. vi., p. 501; Stewart's
Catalogue, p. 20 ; Quatremere, Notices et
Extraits, vol. xiv. p. 474; Sam, Lee, Travels
of Ibn Batuta, p. xiv ; Ouseley's Travels,
vol. ii. p. 402, Ouseley's Collection, No. 378 ;
Bulletin de la Classe Philologique, S. Peters-
burg, vol. iii. p. 221 ; Blochmann, Ain i
Akbari, vol. i. p. 508. 'Abd ul-Hayy Khan
mentions the Haft Iklim among the sources
of the Maasir ul-Umara.
The author says in the preface that, after
spending a great part of his life in gathering
information regarding the lives of eminent
men, he had been induced by a friend to
collect it in the present work, in the com-
pilation of which he had been engaged during
six years. The date of its completion is ex-
pressed by the chronogram s.^\ ^^\ t_a..:^l)
^jlj, which gives A.H. 1002.
The main object of the work is to offer a
vast number of biographical notices, chiefly
relating to poets, 'U lamas, and holy men.
The arrangement is geographical, and follows
the customary division into seven climates.
Under each country or town are found, after
some geographical and historical account of
the locality, lives of the worthies to whom
it has given birth, from the earliest period
to the time of composition. The biographies
contain in most cases more or less extensive
poetical quotations.
Contents : — First climate: Yaman, fol. 3 b.
Bilad uz-Zanj, Nubia, fol. 10 b. China, fol.
11 a. Second climate : Mecca, fol. 12 a.
Madinah, fol. 14 b. Yamamah, fol. 16 a.
Hurmuz, fol. 18 b. Deccan; historical ac-
count of its Muhammadan dynasties, from
their origin to A.H. 999, fol. 19 b. Ahmad-
nagar, fol. 26 b. Daulatabad, fol. 27 a.
Golconda fol. 27 b. Ahmadabad, fol. 28 a.
Surat, fol. 29 a. Bengal, Orissa and Kuch,
fol. 30 a. Third climate : Irak, Baghdad,
fol. 32 b. Kufah, fol. 39 a. Najaf, etc., fol.
41 a. Basrah, fol. 43 a. Yazd, fol. 50 b.
Fars, fol. 56 b. Sistan, fol. 87 b. Kan-
dahar, Ghaznin etc., fol. 94 a. Lahore,
fol. 102 a. Dehli, fol. 106 a. Historical
account of Hindustan from the earliest times
to Akbar, fol. 113 b ; celebrated men, fol.
137 a. Syria, fol. 144 a. Egypt, fol. 148 b.
Fourth climate : Khorasan, fol. 158 b. Balkh,
fol. 168 b. Herat, fol. 191 b. Jam, fol. 203 b.
Mashhad, fol. 205 b. Naishapiir, fol. 217 a.
Sabzavar, fol. 237 b. Isfarfun, etc., fol. 241 b.
Isfahan, fol. 256 b. Kashan etc., fol. 286 a.
Kum, fol. 297 a. Savah, fol. 303 a. Hama-
dan, fol. 306 b. Eai and Teheran, fol. 318 a.
Damavand, fol. 339 a. Astarabad, fol. 341 a.
Tabaristan,fol. 349 a. Mazandaran, fol. 350 a.
Gilan, fol. 352 a. KazvTn etc., fol. 357 a.
Azarbaijan and Tabriz, fol. 372 b. Ardabil,
fol.384«. Marclghah,fol.388a. Fifthclimate:
Shirvan, fol. 389 a. Ganjah etc., fol. 397 b.
Khwarazm, fol. 401 a. Mavara-unnahr and
Samarkand, fol. 407 b. Bukhara, fol. 426 a.
Farghanah etc., fol. 437 b. Sixth climate :
Turkistan, Farab, Yarkand etc., fol. 447 b.
Eussia, fol. 454 a. Constantinople, fol. 455 a.
Eome, fol. 458 a. Seventh climate: Bulghar,
Saklab, Yajfij Majuj, fol. 458 b.
Add. 24,092.
Foil. 49? ; lli in. by 6f ; 21 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik by various hands ;
dated Kalpi, Zulhijjah, A.H. 1059 (A.D.
1649). [Wm. H. Morley.]
The same work, with a tabulated index,
occupying four pages.
On the first page is a note stating that the
MS. was presented by a Maharajah not
named to Eai Tikchand.
BIOGRAPHY.
337
Add. 16,734.
Poll. 631 ; 10 in. by 5f ; 21 Unes, 3i in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently in the
17tli century. [William Yule]
The same work, with a full table of con-
tents, fol. 2 a — 5 a, and a list of geographical
names, fol. 6.
An English index of some notable matters,
with references to the pages, occupies three
folios at the beginning of the MS. It is in
the handwriting of Major Wm. Yule, who
has also made several marginal annotations
throughout the volume.
At the end is found the seal of Rai Ma-
dhuram with the date 1181 (A.H.)
Or. 204.
Foil. 312 ; 91 in. by 5^ ; 20 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in Nestalik, with "Unvan and
ruled margins, apparently in thelTth century.
[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
An imperfect copy of the Haft Iklim, con-
taining the first two thirds of the work (Or.
203, foil. 5 — 325). It wants moreover two
leaves after fol. 2, one after fol. 4, two after
fol. 5, and four after fol. 7.
Add. 23,541.
Foil. 564; llf in. by 7; 25 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in a small and neat Naskhi,
with Unviln and gold-ruled margins, appa-
rently in the l7th century.
[Robert Taylor.]
Lives of the eminent men who held the
Shi'ah faith, from the beginning of Islamism
to the rise of the Safavi dynasty.
Author : Sayyid Nur Ullah B. Sayyid Sha-
rif ul-Mar ashl ul-Husaini ush-Shfishtari, s^
^jyL^\ ^jiJ^\ j_«i.&p\ ^>.j^ '^.-» u^ i^\ji>
Beg. U5 ^^\}fliV ^'<; J .>** J^^i oU?^
The author, who is commonly called Kfizi
Nur Ullah, came of a branch of the illustrious
family of the Mar'ashi Sayyids, settled in
Shushtar, the pedigree of which he traces
up to Husain in the notice of his grandfather
Ziya ud-Din Sayyid Nur Ullah, fol. 246 b.
He left his native place for India, and settled
in Lahore, where he began the present work
in A.H. 993. Having been presented to
Akbar by Hakim Abul-Fath, he was appointed
Kazi of Lahore in lieu of Shaikh Mu'in, who
died A.H. 995. His contemporary, the fierce
Sunni Abd ul-Kadir Bada'unl, says that he
was, "although a ShI'ah," a just, pious, and
learned man. But the unmitigated Shi'ism
of his Majalis roused the ire of the Sunnis,
at whose instigation he was flogged to death
by order of Jahangir. He left besides the
Majalis the ShI'ah works entitled jU J'-^' >
t_*>oljjJl i_Jl,a* , «i«^^ ijLs- , ^^\ i_iii', anJ
others. See Tazkirah i Shushtariyyah, Add.
23,534, Muntakhab ut-Tavarikh,vol.iii.p.l37,
Mir'at ul-'Alam, Add. 7657, fol. 454 6, and
Riyiiz ush-Shuara, Add. 16,729, fol. 467.
Compare Goldziher, Sitzungsberichte der
Akademie, vol. Ixxviii., Vienna, 1874, and
Loth, Zeitschrift der D. M. G., vol. xxix.
p. 676.
The author states, both in his introduction
and in his conclusion, that the main object
of this vast compilation was to prove that
the Shi'ah faith was not a new doctrine^ as
asserted by its adversaries, but that it had
counted eminent professors at all periods
of Islamism.
The work is divided into an introduction
(Fatihah), fol. 21 a, and twelve books, called
Majlis, as follows :
1. Notices on some places connected with
the history of the Imams or the Shi'ahs, fol.
28 6. II. On some Shi'ah tribes or families,
fol. 71 5. III. Notices on the Ashab, or
contemporaries of Muhammad, who were
X X
338
BIOGRAPHY.
Shl'ahs, fol. 86 b. IV. The Tabi'Qii, or im-
mediate disciples of the Ashab, fol. 139 b.
v. The 'Ulama of the next following gene-
rations, viz. theologians, commentators of the
Coran, traditioiiists, Sharifs, legists, lectors of
the Coran, grammarians and lexicographers,
fol. 162 a. VI. The Sufis, fol. 278 b. VII.
The philosophers, fol. 358 b. VIII. The kings,
in one Mukaddimah, and sixteen Junds,
comprising as many Shi'ah dynasties, fol.
384 b. IX. Celebrated generals, fol. 451 b.
X. Vazirs and secretaries, fol. 464 a.
XI. Arab poets, fol. 487 b. XII. Persian
poets, fol. 522 a.
At the end is a marginal note, apparently
transcribed from the author's autograph,
stating that the work had been commenced
in Lahore, in Rajab, A.H. 993, and completed
on the 23rd of Zulka'dah, A.H. 1010.
A full tabulated index of contents, in a
later hand, occupies seventeen leaves at the
beginning, foil. 2 b — 18 a.
The Majalis ul-Muminin has been printed
in Teheran, A.H. 1268.
Add. 6606.
Poll. 469; 13 in. by 7; 35 lines, 3| in. long ;
written in a small and neat Nestalik, appa-
rently in the 17th century. [J. P. Hull.]
The same work, with some marginal addi-
tions.
Add. 16,715.
PoU. 433 ; 12| in. by 8 ; 27 lines, 4| in.
long; written in small Naskhi, with ruled
margins, apparently in the 17th century.
The latter portion, foil. 251 — 433, is in a
larger and later hand. [William Yule. J
■ The same work.
Add. 16,716.
Poll. 625; 12^ in. by 6^; 25 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in Naskhi, with ruled margins,
apparently in the 17th century.
[William Yule.]
The same work, with corrections and ad-
ditions in the margins, and a full table of
contents in a later hand, foil. 2 — 19.
Copyist : ^X- s^
Or. 233.
Poll. 65 ; Vi in. by 41 ; 13 lines, 2f in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently in the
18th century. [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
Short notices on celebrated Vazirs.
Author : Sadr ud-Din Muhammad B. Za-
bardast Khan, J^id^^j>j ^^ s.^ ^^_^\\ jj^jo
Beg. J^\ c^>/ ^Jy^ . . . ^^JW\ t-^ jdi j^^
The work consists of twelve sections (Ma-
kalah), as follows; I. Early sages, viz. Pytha-
goras, Jiimasp, Socrates, Plato,. Aristotle, etc.,
represented as Vazirs of Gushtasp, Bahman,
Humai, Dara, and other kings of Persia,
fol. 3 a. Vazirs of the following dynasties :
II. Banu Uraayyah, fol. 7 b. III. Banu
'Abbas, fol. 9 b. IV. Al i Saman, fol. 31 b.
V. Ghaznavis, fol. 33 a. VI. Al i Buvaih,
fol. 35 b. VII. Saljukis, fol. 37 a. VIII.
Khwarazmshahis, fol. 49 b. IX. Chingizkhan
and successors, fol. 52 a. X. Al i Muzaffar
and GhQris, fol. 57 b. XT. Timur, fol. 59 a.
XII. Timurides of India, fol. 64 a.
The MS. is imperfect at the end ; the last
section breaks ofi' in the notice of Zul-fakar
Khan B. Asad Khan, Vazir to Jahandar Shah.
The work ^as written, according to Sir H.
Elliot, vol. iv. p. 148, in the reign of Muham-
mad Shah. Zabardast Khan, son of Ibrahim
Khan, was appointed Subahdfir of Oude in
the 42nd year of Aurangzib ; he was subse-
quently transferred to Lahore, and finally to
Ajmir, and died under Bahadur Shah. See
Tazkirat ul-Umara, Add. 16,703, fol. 49, and
Maasu? ul-Umara, Add. 6567, fol. 73.
BIOGRAPHY.
339
Add. 16,703.
Foil. 166 ; 12 in. by 6 ; 27 lines, 4 in. long ;
written in a small and neat Nestalik ; dated
Jumada I., the 22nd year of Shah 'Alam
(A.H. 1195, A.D. 1781). [William Yule.]
\/il\
i/jo
Notices on the Amirs who served under
the Timurides from the beginning of the
reign of Akbar to the death of 'Alamgir.
Author : Kevalram, son of Raghunath
Das, i_}^^>i n^^^j >i^j a\) ij}if
Beg. ^Iff. .y> ty^ 1^ jc\\^_ i.> sS ^JJO^ S^a- 6jC
The author, who is called in the subscrip-
tion Bai Keval Earn, describes himself as
belonging to the Baniyah tribe, Akkarwalah,
and dwelling in the town of Kasnah, Siibah
of Dehli. He states that he compiled these
notices from the official records of the reigns
to which they relate, namely the Akbar
Namah, Ikbal-Namah, Tuzuk i Jahangiri,
Padishah-Nam ah by 'Abdul Hamid, Shah-
jahan Namah by Muhammad Sfdih Kanbuh,
'Alamgir Namah by Muh. Kazim, and Maa-
sir i 'AlamgTri by Musta'idd Khan, with some
additions derived from the Kalimat i Tayyi-
bah, Raka'im i Karii'im, A'zam Shah Namah,
and Bahadur Shah Namah. He adds that
he completed the work A.H. 1184. The
notices are very concise ; they indicate briefly
the rank, services, and successive promotions
of each Amir, aud the date of his death.
The author states that he includes in his
selection the Khans from the command of
nine thousand to that of two hundred men,
the untitled Amirs from the command of
six thousand to one thousand, lastly Hindu
Zammdars and Deccan Amirs from seven
thousand to five hundred.
Contents : Bab I. Muslim Amirs, in two
sections (Pasl). Pasl 1. Amirs who bore
the title of Khan or similar titles, fol. 2 a.
The lives are alphabetically arranged under
the first letter of the name with which the
title of Khan is connected, as Ashraf Khan,
Afzal Khan, etc., the several men who bore
the same title being recorded in chronological
order under the common heading.
Appendix (Zail) to Fasl 1, containing
notices of Amirs designated by other titles
than that of Khan, such as Amir ul-Umara,
Amln ud-Daulah, Ftimad ud-Daulah, etc.,
also in alphabetical order, fol. 109 a.
Fasl 2. Amirs without official title, such
as Ibrahim Mirza, Shaikh Ibrahim, Shaikh
Abu-1-Fazl, Hakim Abu-1-Fath, etc., in alpha-
betical order, fol. 113 a.
Bab II. Hindu Amirs, in two Fasls. Fasl 1.
Amirs who bore the titles of Banii, Maharajah,
Rajah, Rao, Ravat, Rai Rayan, or Riii, al-
phabetically arranged under their proper
names, fol. 129 b. Fasl 2. Rajputs and other
Hindi! Amirs who did not bear the title of
Rajah or any similar title, fol. 147 a.
The latter part of the volume, foil. 159 b —
166, contains some detached historical notices
on edicts of Jahanglr, fol. 159 J, the mauso-
leum of Mumtaz-Mahall, fol. 161 a, the
governors of Akbarabad, Ajmir, Orissa, Oude,
Bahar and Bengal, from Akbar to 'Alamgir,
fol. 162 a, the system of assessment intro-
duced by Todarmal, fol. 164 o, etc.
Copyist : iO.\i m\<
In a short notice of the work, vol. viii.
p. 192, Sir H. Elliot gives A.H. 1194 as the
date of composition.
Add. Qm^ and Q^Q.
Two uniform volumes, consisting respec-
tively of foil. 354 and 311 ; 11$ in. by 8^ ;
20 lines, 4| in. long ; written in neat Shi-
kastah-amlz; dated A.H. 1196 (A.D. 1782).
[James Grant.]
Lives of the great Amirs of the Indian
XX 2
340
BIOGRAPHY.
empire, from the beginning of Akbar's reign
to the time of composition.
Author: Samsiim ud-Daulah Shiihnavaz
Khiin Khwafi Aurangabadijj^ygiJ;, aJjjJ^. ^ra.-^
Beg. viA-lL* Jj^jj^ j_5J (_r^.'j|i j ulX^ u*"^.^
The author, whose original name was Mir
'Abd ur-Razzfik, gives a full account of his
ancestors and of his life in the biographies
of his great grandfather Amanat Khan and
of his grandfather Muhammad Kazim Khan.
The family of Sayyids, to which he belonged,
had migrated from Khwaf, a town of Kho-
rasan, to India in the time of Akbar, and
had given several distinguished Amirs to the
empire of the Timurides. His grandfather
was Divan of Multan, where the author was
born on the 28th of Eamazan, A.H. 1111,
fifteen days after the death of his father. He
repaired in early life to Aurangabad, where
several of his relatives resided, and was ap-
pointed by Nizam ul-Mulk Asaf Jah, A.H.
1145, Divan of the Siibah of Berar. Having
subsequently joined Nasir Jang, he was in-
volved in that young prince's attempted
usurpation of the government of the Deccan,
and stood by his side in the battle which
ensued A.H. 1154 between father and son.
A timely flight saved him from the wrath of
the former, and he met with no harder punish-
ment than the loss of his office and Jaglr,
It was, he says, during the six years of re-
tirement that followed, i.e. A.H. 1155 — 1160,
that he wrote the present work, which, how-
ever, his return to the duties of office did
not allow him to complete. His subsequent
career is fully told by Mir Ghulam 'All Azad,
who was some time attached to him as secre-
tary, in a biography which forms part of
the introduction to the Ma'a§ir ul-Umara, and
a translation of which will be found in the
Quarterly Oriental Review, vol. iv. pp. 267 —
286. His life was intimately connected with
the events of that distracted period in the
history of the Deccan. Raised to the highest
office of State, the Divanship, by Nizam ud-
DaulahNasir Jang, hehelditunderthat prince,
his successor Amir ul-Mamalik Salabat Jang,
and down to A.H. 1170, when he was replaced
by Basalat Jang. His fall was compassed by
the French party, which he had strenuously
opposed, and he was murdered in Aurangabad
by the soldiers of Bussy, or, as some assert,
shot dead by that General himself, on the
3rd of Eamazan, A.H. 1171. See p. 129 6,
Savanih i Dakkin, Add. 23,885, fol. 83, Hadikat
ul-*Alam,vol. ii.pp. 154, 238,Tarikh i Dilafruz,
Add. 26,260, fol. 78. Compare Duflf's Ma-
rattas, vol. ii. pp. 21, 59, 107 — 114, Briggs'
Nizam, vol. i. pp. 124 — 133. Full accounts
of the work and the author's life will be
found in Morley's Catalogue, p. 101, and
Elliot's History, vol. viii. pp. 187—191.
The author's son, Mir 'Abd ul-Hayy, to
whom the present enlarged edition is due,
was born in Aurangabad A.H. 1142, raised
to the rank of Khan in A.H. 1162, and
appointed to the Divanship of Berar. He
bore successively the titles of Shams ud-
Daulah Dilavar Jang, Samsam ud-Daulah
(when appointed to his late father's office,
A.H. 1172), and lastly Samsam ul-Mulk.
He was with Nizam 'All's army before the
fortress of Kaulas (Thornton's Kowlass),
when he fell ill and died on the 15th of
Jumada I., A.H. 1196. See Savanih i Dak-
kin, I.e., and the editor's short account of
his own life. Add. 6566, fol. 310 h.
We learn from the preface that, after the
author's death, a portion of the original
MS., lost in the sack of his house, was re-
covered and edited by his friend Mir Ghulam
'All Azad, who added to it a preface, the
author's life, and four biographies extracted
from his own work, Sarv i Azad, those namely
of the two Sayyids, Kutb ul-Mulk and Husain
'AH Khan, the original of which had been
lost, and those of Asaf Jiih and Niisir Jang,
BIOGllAPHY.
341
which had not been written by the author.
(A copy of that first edition, comprising 261
lives, is described in Morley's Catalogue, p.
101.)
Subsequently the author's son, having
recovered other portions of the original MS.,
began in A.H. 1182 to prepare the present
considerably enlarged edition, comprising, as
stated in the preface, 730 lives, which was
completed A.H. 1194. He preserved the
materials collected by Mir Ghulam 'All, and
increased the work by additional notices
compiled from thirty historical works, which
he enumerates in the preface.
The lives, a list of which is given at the
end of the preface, are arranged in alpha-
betical order according to the initial letter
of each name, and, under each letter, in
chronological order according to the date of
death.
Contents : Preface of 'Abd ul-Hayy, Add.
6565, fol. 7 b. Preface of the author, fol. 8 b.
Preface of Mir Ghulam 'Ali Azad, fol. 9 i.
Life of the author by the same, fol. 10 a.
List of the Lives, fol. 16 a. The first half of
the work, ending with the letter Sin, fol. 20 b
—352 h. The latter half of the work, Add.
6566, foil. 6 a— 311 b.
The following notices, not mentioned in
the list of lives, are found written on inserted
leaves or slips in Add. 6565. Life of Amir
ul-Mamfdik Salabat Jang, the third son of
Nizam ul-Mulk, who died A.H. 1177, fol. 92 a,
and, on a slip, fol. 170. (A third draft of the
same life is found in its proper place in the
text, fol. 170, but in another handwriting).
Life of Haidar 'All Khan, brought down to
A.H. 1193, which is called " the current
year," fol. 153 a. Notices of the following
three administrators of finances, I'timad
Khan and Rajah Todarmal, under Akbar, and
Murshid Kuli Khan, under Shahjahan, foil.
353, 354.
In a general tabulated index, comprising
736 lives, prefixed to Add. 6565, foil. 2—6,
those which have been added by 'Abdul-IIayy
Khan are marked with a j (for jVj^) in red
ink. A special index of contents is prefixed
to Add. 6566.
Persian notes on the fly-leaves of botli
volumes state that they had been transcribed
for Mr. Grant from MSS. in the library of
Samsam ul-Mulk in Haidarabad.
Add. 6567 and Q6QS.
Two uniform volumes, foil. 294 and 297 ;
12 in. by 7|; ; 23 lines, 5 in. long ; written
in Shikastah-iimiz ; dated Muharram, A.H.
1196 (A.D. 1782). [James Grant.]
The same work.
In the list of lives given at the end of the
preface. Add. 6567, foU. 10—14, the additions
of 'Abd ul-Hayy are marked with the letter
J . The headings of thirteen of these, for
which blank spaces have been left in that
list, have been entered upon a slip inserted
after fol. 199. The first volume ends with
the letter J . A table of contents of the
entire work is prefixed to Add. 6567, and a
special index to Add. 6568.
Copyist : ,_^--^^ J-^ j>a-»
Add. 26,248.
Poll. 509; 12i in. by 7^ ; 23 Hues, 5 in.
long; written in Shikastah-amiz by the
same hand as the two preceding volumes ;
dated Safar, A.H. 1196 (A.D. 1782).
[Wm. Erskine.]
The same work, complete in one volume.
Copyist: ^y.v^.-'.^n ^ji,..J' Uo, j-»^^<
A tabulated index of lives occupying foil.
1 a — 6 a is in the same hand and tallies line
for Hne with that of Add. 6567.
Add. 21,470.
Foil. 517 ; 17 in. by 11 ; 25 lines, 8 in.
342
LIVES OF SAINTS.
long; written in large Nestalik, apparently
about the close of the 18th century.
[James Bird.]
The same work, complete in one volume.
At the end is a note stating that the editor
Samsam ul-Mulk died at the fort of Kaulas on
the isth of Jumada I., A.H. 1196, and was
buried in his own garden at Haidarabad.
Add. 26,246 and 26,247.
Two uniform volumes, foil. 242 and 247 ;
15 in. by 9| ; 27 lines, 6f in. long ; written
in Nestalik, about the close of the 18th
century. [Wm. Erskine.]
The same work.
LIVES OF SAINTS AND SJfFlS.
Or. 249.
Poll. 54; 8i in. by 5| ; 17 lines, 4J in.
long ; written in Naskhi, with frequent omis-
sion of the diacritical points ; dated Zulka*-
dah, A.H. 698, and Muharram, A.H. 699
(A.D. 1299). [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
I. Eoll. 2 b — 17 a. An account of the
utterances and mode of life of the great
Sufi, Shaikh Abul-Hasan *Ali B. Ahmad ul-
Kharakanl, J>^ji^^ J>.*=-^ i^ J^ ^^r^ y^
Beg. i^ ^s-x~Mj^^ V^i?- J J^r^j*^ <Jj^ vV
This Shaikh, so called from Kharakan, a
borough situated in the mountainous district
of Bastam, died, according to Sam ani, Add.
23,365, fol. 94, A.H. 425, at the age of
seventy-three years. See also Javahir ul-
Asrar, Add. 7607, fol. 84, and Nafahat, p. 836.
This tract is called in the subscription Nur
ul-'Ulum; but from the following heading
\15^^ it would appear to be only an abridg-
ment of a larger work so entitled. It is
divided into ten chapters (Bab), a table of
which is given at the beginning ; but a great
portion of the third and sixth is wanting.
The spelling is archaic and presents this
curious feature, probably a dialectic pecu-
liarity, that the termination of the second
person plural is always written U instead of
Id, for instance C*^;^, for jj^
II. Eoll. 17 6—54 a. An account of the
spiritual teachings and supernatural powers
of the celebrated Shaikh, Abu Said B. Abil-
Khair,^ji)^ ^\ ^^ :>.x»^ ^\
Beg. «uo3-**jy^ ^sZ>j\ ij^\ «i3 iX»^
This great Sufi, whose proper name was
Eazl Ullah, lived in Khorasan, and died in
his 84th year, A.H. 440. See Javahir ul-
Asrar, Add. 7607, fol. 114, Nafahat, p. 339.
An account of a letter written by Ibn Sina
to him, and of his interview with that philo-
sopher will be found in the present work,
fol. 48 b. See also Haj. Khal., vol. iv. p. 62.
The work appears to have been written about
a century after Abu Sa'id's time. Some of
his sayings are reported on the authority of
the author's grandfather. Shaikh ul-Islam
Abu Sa'id As'ad B. Eazl UUah, who had them
from the famulus (Khadim) of the subject of
the memoir. See foil. 28, 32, 41, 44.
A work treating of Abu Said's life and
entitled sx*^ (_yjl ^^^ oUli-* j '^s=-j^^ ^Ir*^ ^^
described by Prof. Mehren, Copenhagen Cata-
logue, p. 8.
Copyist : «.♦!.-. ij> ^^ ij^ <>^s?
Two short fragments, written by the same
hand, are found at the beginning and end of
the volume. The first is the last page of a
tract on ascetic life ; the second consists of
two pages in Arabic, treating of a revelation
received by Muhammad on the subject of
Hell, and of some verses of the Kur an, which
brought over converts to Islamism.
Or. 219.
Eoll. 154; 9 in. by 5|; 25 lines, 3| in.
LIVES OF SAINTS.
848
long; written in small Nestalik ; dated Safar,
A.H. 1019 (A.D. 1610).
[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
_ < « ^'^
A work treating of the lives, teachings, and
observances of the Sufis.
Author : 'All B. 'Ugman Abi 'All ul-Jullabl
ul-HujvIrT, ^cJ^^ ^y-Lfr- ^\ ^^l-l^ ^ ^
^/^^^
Beg. ij^ Jh\^ *^\Jj^ i_i.i/t/iJ\ «i! J>vfc
The author, whose Kunyah was Abul-
Hasan, calls himself, fol. 58, a disciple of
Abul-Fazl Muhammad B. ul-Husain ul-Khut-
tali, a Sufi who lived near Damascus, and of
Abul-'Abbas Ahmad B. Muhammad ul-Shak-
kani, a Shaikh of Naishapur (see Nafahat, pp.
355 and 357). He appears to have wandered
through most parts of the Muhammadan
world, and to have made himself acquainted
with the most eminent Sufis of his time, i.e.
the fifth century of the Hijrah. JamT, wlio
gives copious extracts from the Kashf ul-
Mahjiib in his Nafahat, says, p. 358, that it
was one of the standard works of the Sufis.
Bakhtavar Khan states in the Riyaz ul-
Auliya, Or. 1745, fol. 139, that JuUab and
Hujvir, from which tlie author's Nisbahs are
derived, were the names of two suburbs of
Ghaznin, in which he alternately fixed his
abode, and that he spent the last years of his
life in Lahore, where he died A.H. 456 or 464,
and where his tomb was still (A.H. 1090)
visited by devout persons. Neither of the
above dates, however, is consistent with the
fact that the author classes Abul-Kasim ul-
Kushairi, who died A.H. 465 (see Nafahat,
p. 354) with the Sufis who had passed away
before the time at which he was writing.
It appears from the introduction that the
work was written in answer to some questions
put to the author by Abu Sa'id ul-Hujviri.
Contents : The author's preface and an
introduction treating of the true character
and significance of Sufism, fol. 2 b. Notices
on Sufis, chronologically arranged in the
following classes: Companions of Muham-
mad, fol. 24 b. 'All and the four Imams who
succeeded to him, fol. 26 a. The Tabi'in, or
successors of the Companions, fol. 30 a. The
successors of the Tabi'in, fol. 32 a. The later
Sufis, who were dead at the time of composi-
tion, fol. 57 a. The author's living con-
temporaries, fol. 60 a. The brief notices con-
tained in the last section are arranged under
the following countries : Syria, Irac, Pars,
Kirman, Khurasan, Miivara-unnahr, Ghaznin.
Account of the following sects or schools
of Sufis : Muhasibis, fol. 61 a. Kassiiris, fol.
64 a. Taifuris, ib. Junaidis, fol. 65 6. Nuris,
fol. 66 a. Hakimis, fol. 74 b. Kharrazis, fol.
88 5. Khaf ifis, fol. 90 6. Sayyaris, fol. 92 a.
Hululis, fol. 94 b.
Doctrines and observances of the Sufis, in
eleven sections termed Kashf ul-Hijab, as
follows : Knowledge of God, fol. 97 a. Unity
of God (Tauhid), fol. 101a. Faith, fol. 104 a.
Purification, fol. 106 a. Prayer, fol. 108 a.
Legal alms, fol. 113 b. Fast, fol. 116 a. Pil-
grimage, fol. 118 b. Intercourse with men
and rules of life, fol. 121 b. Conventional
terms used by Sufis and their true meaning,
fol. 133 b. Spiritual music and singing, fol.
142 6.
The author complains in the preface that
two of his previous works, a Divan of poetry
and a treatise entitled Minhaj ud-Din, had
been appropriated by unscrupulous persons
who had substituted their names for his
own.
The contents of the work have been stated
by Hammer, Jahrbiicher, vol. Ixxxiv., Anzei-
geblatt, p. 35. See also Haj. Khal., vol. v.
p. 215, Uri, p. 271, Stewart's Catalogue, p. 39,
Mackenzie Collection, vol. ii. p. 141, Vienna
Catalogue, vol. iii. p. 440, and Bibliotheca
Sprenger., No. 748.
344
LIVES OE SAINTS.
Add. 19,806.
Foil. 306 ; 9^ in. by 8 ; 15 lines, 6 in.
long ; written in large Persian Naskhi, pro-
bably in the 14th century.
Notices on seventy saints and Sufis.
Author : Muhammad B. Ibrahim ul-'Attar,
Beg. J^\ *W\ ^^\ J^V :>\j^^ *JJ sj.'^
This celebrated poet and mystic, more
commonly known as Farid ud-Din 'Attar, was
born in Sbadiyakh, near Naishapur, and spent
most of his life in the latter city. He suffered
martyrdom at the hands of the Moghuls
A.H. 627, at the age of 114 lunar years. See
Nafahat, p. 697, Daulatshah, Add. 18,410,
fol. 93, Haft Iklim, fol. 300; Hammer,
Schone Eedekiinste, p. 140; Ouseley, Notices,
p. 236 ; Oude Catalogue, p. 346.
In a preface, which begins with an Arabic
doxology, the author sets forth the objects
which he had in view in the present work,
and concludes with a table of the seventy
notices (Bab), which it comprises, foil. 5 b —
la.
These notices, which deal more with sayings
and anecdotes than with biographical par-
ticulars, are arranged without any apparent
system ; they begin with the Imam Ja'far
Sadik and end with his father, the Imam
Muhammad Bakir. The saints to which they
relate belong mostly to the first three cen-
turies of the Hijrah. It may be noticed
that the author refers his readers for more
ample explanations of the sayings contained
in the present book to three earlier works of
his own entitled Sharh ul-Kulub, Kashf ul-
Asrar, and Ma'rifat un-Nafs var-rabb, all of
which appear to be lost.
Foil. 1, 2, 273—306, are in later hands.
The contents of the Tazkirah have been
stated in the Ley den Catalogue, vol. iii. p. 17.
Compare Haj. Khal., vol. ii. p. 258, Stewart's
Catalogue, p. 30, Copenhagen Catalogue, p. 8,
Mc^langes Asiatiques, vol. v. p. 251, and
Bibliotheca Sprenger., No. 354-6.
Add. 16,731.
Foil. 302 ; 9 in. by 5^ ; 17 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik, with ruled margins,
apparently in the 17th century.
[William Yule.]
The same work.
Copyist : ^j:..^.<' ii\s^\ iiju*> ^yJj •i^.*»-\
On the first page is the stamp of General
Claud Martin.
Add. 25,025.
Foil. 236 ; Hi in. by 7^; 23 Hues, 4f in.
long; written in Naskhi, probably in the l7th
century.
Lives of the great Sufi, Jalal ud-Din Biimi,
his father, master, friends, son and successors.
Author : Shams ud-Din Ahmad Aflaki,
^J'33\ s,fi-\ (^.jJ^ u-vi»
Beg. JWljlyb wU5jl t^yiJ Jp ^Ji^\ iJJ j>^'
The author calls himself a disciple of
Shaikh Jalill ud-Din ul-'Arif, a grandson and
one of the successors of Jalal ud-Din, and
states in the preface that he wrote the pre-
sent work in obedience to his master's behest,
and that he commenced it A.H. 718.
It is divided into ten chapters (Fasl)
treating severally of the following holy per-
sonages : I. Baha ud-Din Valad (Muhammad
B. Husain) of Balkh (the father of Jalal ud-
Din), who emigrated to Asia Minor, and
died in Kuniyah, A.H. 628, fol. 3 a. II. Bur-
han ud-Din ul-Husaini ut-Tirmizi, disciple of
the preceding and spiritual master of Jalal
ud-Din, fol. 15 6. III. Maulana Jalal ud-
LIVES OF SAINTS.
345
Din Euml, (the celebrated author of the
Masnavl), who died A.H. 672, fol. 20 b.
IV. Shams ud-Dia Tabrizi (Muhammad B.
'All), the friend of Jalfil ud-Din, fol. 147 a.
V. §alah ud-Dln Farldun, called Zarkub ul-
Kuniyavi, the friend and one of the Khallfahs
of Jalal ud-Dln, fol. 167 b. VI. Husam ud-
Din B. Akhl Turk, a Khalifah of Jalal ud-
Dln, fol. 175 a. VII. Baha ud-Din Valad,
commonly called Sultan Valad, son and suc-
cessor of Jalal ud-Din, fol. 185 a. VIII. Jalal
ud-Din ul-'Arif, commonly called Chalabi
'Arif, son and successor of the preceding, who
died A.H. 719 (see fol. 231), fol. 194 b.
IX. Shams ud-Din Amir *Ahid, known as
Chalabi 'Abid, brother and successor of the
preceding, who died A.H. 739 (see fol. 235),
fol. 231 b. X. Descendants of Baha ud-Din
Valad Balkhi, down to the time of composi-
tion, fol. 235 a. The author states at the
end of chapter ix., fol. 235, that Husiim ud-
Din Vahid, who succeeded to his brother,
Amir 'Abid, A.H. 739, died A.H. 742, and
that, his eldest son and lawful successor Baha
ud-Din being then on distant travels, a
younger son, Chalabi Amir 'Alim, was placed
on the spiritual throne.
At the end of the work is found the
following note : U^^ iLia)\ ^y^\ i—iLoJ^ ^_J3
^J\j3 ftJ3\ s-^j ^Jj^^ (j^^^^ li-^^ {^-•^^ (j-^
S)Ujt«*. J iji^-*»- J x^j' *i*J «J* from which it
is not clear whether the year 754 is given as
date of the completion of the work or of the
author's death. In either case it would
disprove the statement of Haji Khal., vol. vi.
p, 154, that the work was not finished until
A.H. 770.
The first seven of the holy men above
mentioned are noticed in the Nafahat in
the same order, pp. 528 — 542. The contents
of the Manakib ul-'Arif in have been stated
by Hammer, Jahrbiicher, vol. 74, Anzeige-
blatt, p. 5. See also Stewart's Catalogue,
p. 28, Vienna Catalogue, vol. ii. p. 371, and
Melanges Asiatiques, vol. r. p. 250.
Or. 225.
Foil. 336; 9 in. by 6|; 19 lines, 3 J in.
long ; written in NestaUk ; dated A.H. 997
(A.D. 1589.) [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
The same work.
The 10th chapter and the conclusion are
defective, two leaves having been lost after
fol. 336.
Add. 11,745.
JoU. 813; 141 in. by 9; 12 lines, 4| in.
long; written in large and fair Nestalik on
gold-sprinkled paper, with a rich 'Unvan,
gold-ruled margins, and headings alternately
blue and gold, apparently in the 16th
century ; bound in stamped and gilt leather.
[Edward Galley.]
An account of the life and miracles of the
celebrated saint, Shaikh Safi ud-Din Ishak
B. Shaikh Amin ud-Din Jabra'il ul-Musavi,
the ancestor of the Safavis.
Beg. cjj<i* ji}\x>- ^^\^r^ «/ cr/i ijij*^../^
The preface, which begins with a panegyric
on Safi ud-Din and on his descendant,
the reigning sovereign Shah Tahmasp B.
Shah Ismail (A.H. 930—984), is imperfect,
owing to the loss of one leaf or more after
fol. 6. In the next following passage, fol.
7 a, the editor, who calls himself Abul-Fath
ul-Husaini, states that he had received the
royal commands to revise and correct the
"before-mentioned" work, Safvat us-Safa.
He then proceeds to set forth the divisions
and contents of the book, which comprises
an Introduction (Mukaddimah), twelve Sec-
tions (Bab) and an Appendix (Khatimah), as
follows :
T T
346
LIVES OF SAINTS.
Mukaddimali. Dreams and prophecies,
which announced the advent of Saf i ud-DIn,
in two Fasls, fol. 10 a. Biib I. Birth and
early life of Safi ud-Din in eleven Fasls, fol.
15 b. Bab II. His miraculous deeds for the
deliverance of men, in three Fasls, fol. 169 a.
Bab III. The supernatural effects of his
looks in favour or anger, in three Fasls,
fol. 202 b. Bab IV. His sayings and
speeches, in six Fasls, fol. 266 a. Bab V.
His supernatural powers manifested in
various beings or inanimate objects, in three
Fasls, fol. 357 a. Bab VI. His trances and
ecstasies, fol. 388 b. Bab VII. His miracles and
prophecies, in five Fasls, fol. 394 b. Bab
VIII. His mode of life (Sirat), in twenty-
seven Fasls, fol. 573 6. Bab IX. His last
malady and death, in two Fasls, fol. 628 a.
Bab X. Miracles wrought after his death, in
three Fasls, fol. 645 b. Bab XI. Greatness
and renown of Saf I ud-Din and his Vicars
(Khalifah), in three Fasls, fol. 722 b. Bab
XII. Miraculous deeds of his Murlds or
disciples, in two Fasls, fol. 754 b. Khatimah.
Account of some of his descendants, fol. 807 b.
This is, as stated in the above preface, a
revised edition of an earlier work, composed
probably about A.H. 750. Internal evidence
shows that it was written a few years only
after the death of Safi ud-Din, which occurred
in A.H. 735. The author speaks of Sadr
ud-DIn Musa, son and successor of Safi ud-
Din (who died, according to the Habib us-
Siyar, A.H. 768), as still living (fol. 389).
He mentions his own brother, Pirah Ya'kiib,
as one of Safi ud-Din's disciples, and alludes
incidentally to his having been himself in
Maraghah A.H. 726 (foU. 207, 514). Finally,
he states that, in the very year in which
he wrote, Malik Ashraf (who reigned A.H.
745 — 758) had dismissed his Vazir 'Abd
ul-'Ali.
The author's name appears incidentally in
the text, fol. 653 a, as Tavakkull, ^^3.
The author of the 'Alam Arai 'Abbasi, ' Add.
16,684, fol. 4, who mentions the Safvat us-
Safa as a work written in the time of Shaikh
Sadr ud-Din Miisa, calls him Darvish Tavak-
kul B. Isma'il, commonly known as Ibn
Bazzaz. Compare Haj. Khal., vol. iv. p. 105,
where the last name is wrongly printed
Bazzar.
The Habib us-Siyar, Add. 6562, fol. 8,
Jahan Ara, Or. 141, fol. 197, and Majalis ul-
Muminin, Add. 23,541, fol. 297, all ascribe
the Safvat us-Safa to Ibn ul-Bazzaz. See
Stewart's Catalogue, p. 27, and St. Petersburg
Catalogue, p. 289.
The additions of the editor appear to be
confined to the preface and to the Khatimah,
in which an account of the descendants of Safi
ud-Din is brought down to Shah Tahmasp.
A Persian note on the first page states
that this copy had been written by the
known calligraph, Shiih Muhammad Katib,
whose name is indeed found in the subscrip-
tion.
Or. 24,087.
Foil. 158 ; 9^ in. by 5| ; 20 lines, 3 fin.
long ; written in Naskhi, apparently in the
18th century. [William H. Moelet.]
\}^ 1*1^ ^Ja)l5»> \j^J)l\ ,j*>.*jkU
Biographical notices on the holy men and
'Ulama who lie buried in Shiraz and the
vicinity; translated from the Arabic of Shaikh
Junaid ShirazI, by 'Isa B. Junaid 'Adavi,
Beg. ^^JJ (j,U-»T iS\j>\,>^ o-^ J J^
The translator states in the preface that
he wrote this version in compliance with the
request of a friend of his and disciple of his
father, in order to render the original work,
■RTitten by his father in Arabic, and entitled
j^j}'^^ la»- (^^^^^ ^> more generally accessible.
The author's name, which does not occur in
the preface, is found in the body of the
work, fol. 82 a, in the notice of his father.
Shaikh Najm ud-Din Mahmiid B. Muham-
LIVES OF SAINTS.
347
mad, a pious and learned Sufi, who died
A.H. 740. This confirms, as far as the proper
name is concerned, the statement of Hajl
Khalifah, vol. iv. p. 16, who ascribes the
Shadd ul-Izar, commonly known as Hazar
Maziir, to Mu'in ud-Din Abul-Kasim Junaid
ul-*Umari ush-Shirazi.
The translator mentions his own name,
as above given, with that of his father in
the same notice. It is also found in the
following heading, written at the beginning
of the present copy, u-^JUj ^.^•— ♦'^ l^^) \i>i>
ftij\ ^j i.i^\ Cy^\ ^\J1 JU)\ |,U^( ^1
rfUl t-^j ,_^~-& ^J;JJJlJ
It appears from several passages that the
author was a Khatib or preacher. His life
must have considerably exceeded one hun-
dred lunar years ; for, while he mentions,
on the one hand, as his masters, or as persons
whom he had met in his youth, several men
who died about A.H. 700 (see foil. 50 a,
52 h, 128 6, 147 5), he lived long enough to
record, fol. 157, the death of Shah Shuja',
which happened A.H. 786 (not A.H. 776,
as written by mistake in the MS.; see Habib
Mus-Siyar, vol. ii. p. 37), of aulana Ruh ud-
Din, fol. 52 J, who died A.H. 787, and of
Sadr ud-Din Junaid, fol. 123 6, who died
A.H. 791. In these three passages it is
distinctly shown that the notice is due to
the author, and not to the translator, who is
very careful to point out his own additions.
The following authors are mentioned in
the preface as having written earlier works
on the Shaikhs of Shiraz : Abul-Hasan Dai-
laml, a contemporary of Euzbahfin Bakli,
who died A.H. 606. Abu Shuja' Muhammad,
who was a disciple of Makarizi (see fol. 46 h),
and died A.H. 590. Sa in ud-Din IJusain B.
Muhammad B. Salman, who died A.H. 664
(fol. 73 h). Ahmad Zahabi. 'Aziz ud-Din
Afzal, a contemporary of the author (fol.
36 h ; compare Haj. Khal., vol. iii. p. 226).
The work consists of an introduction
treating at some length of the duty of visit-
ing the tombs of holy men, and of seven
sections called Naubah, each of which com-
prises a circuit of tombs calculated to oc-
cupy one day of the week. These begin
respectively as follows: I., fol. 24 a. II.,
fol. 45 a. III., fol. 56 a. IV., fol. 67 h.
v., fol. 88 h. VI., fol. 108 h. VII., fol. 128 h.
Or. 252.
Foil. 298 ; 8J in. by 5 ; 17 Unes, 3 in. long ;
written in small Nestalik, apparently ia the
18th century. [George Wm. Hamilton.]
JiG\
3^ e^>^
Discourses and spiritual teachings of Abul
Fath Sadr ud-Din Sayyid Muhammad Hu-
saini, ,_jju«»- j-*** ^i^---* tr-?*^^ j**^ >-ft_3^ ^\,
taken down from his lips by his disciple
Muhammad [B.] Muhammad AkbarHusaini,
^^'.:f<y j4^ ^>^ ^>^
Beg. j^LJ^I cy «*ls. \^ja.ai>- ^^jj^ 4)1 s^
Sayyid Muhammad B. Sayyid Yusuf Hu-
saini, better known under his surname,
Gisu Daraz j^ j y^, or " the long-locked,"
is one of the most popular saints of India.
Born in Dehli, A.H. 721, he became the
favourite disciple of the great Chishti Shaikh,
Nasir ud-Din Mahmud Chiragh i Dihli (see
p. 41 V). After his master's death, A.H.
757, he left Dehli for Gujrat, where he stayed
long with another holy Shaikh, Khwajah
Rukn ud-Din Kan i Shakar. In A.H. 815
he fixed his abode in Kulbargah, where he
was treated with every mark of regard by
Firiiz Shah Bahmani, and his successor Ah-
mad Shah. He died, shortly after the latter's
accession, on the 16th of Zulka'dah, A.H.
825, at the age of 105 lunar years, leaving
numerous descendants in the enjoyment of
great wealth and honours. See Firishtah,
Add. 6572, fol. 677, Bombay edition, vol. i.
tt2
348
LIVES OF SAINTS.
p. 607, vol. ii. p. 748, and Briggs' translation,
vol. ii. pp. 388, 398; Akhbar ul-Akhyar,
Or. 221, fol. HO, and Riyaz ul-Auliya, Or.
1745, fol. 162.
The editor states that he committed these
discourses to writing daily, from the 18th of
Rajab, A.H. 802, to the first of Kabi' II.,
A.H. 803, and submitted day by day what he
had written to his master's revision. They
include some pieces of poetry in the form of
Ghazals, in which the author uses Muhammad
as his Takhallus. 'Abd ul-Hakk, who men-
tions this work under the above title, and
gives some extracts from it in the Akhbar ul-
Akhyar, 1. c, ascribes it to one of the Shaikh's
Murids called Muhammad.
A life of Gisu Daraz, entitled Tarikh i
Husaini, and a collection of his letters, are
mentioned in Stewart's Catalogue, pp. 30
and 37.
Or. 226.
Poll. 268, 9i in. by 5^; 13 lines, 3i in.
long ; written in Nestalik, dated Ilahabad,
Rabr II., A.H. 1175 (A.D. 1761).
[George Wm. Hamilton.]
A genealogical account of the Sayyids of
Bhak'har, in Sind, with an exposition of the
principal orders, the doctrines, and practices
of Sufis.
Author : Sayyid Mu'in ul-Hakk B. Shihab
ul-Hakk B. Muhammad Abu Ja'far B. Shah
Taki ud-DTn B. Sha'ban ul-Millat.
Beg. j^U)\ ^ J^Ual^ ^ ^'i\ ^t> Jj>)^ ys
The author, a native of JhunsI (Thornton's
Jhoosee), belonged to a branch of the Sayyids
of Bhak'har. He states that, desirous of
ascertaining his pedigree, he proceeded, by
the advice of his master Shah Taki ud-
Din, by way of Multan to Bhak'har. There he
was received as a brother by his relatives,
and supplied with a copy of an old Nasab-
namah, which had been brought to Bhak'har
by Sayyid Muhammad Makki, the ancestor of
the Bhak'har Sayyids, and upon which the
present work is based.
It is divided into eleven Fasls, as follows :
I. Genealogy of Muhammad, fol. 5 a. II. Gene-
alogy of the Prophets, fol. 12 6. III. History
of Muhammad and the twelve Imams, fol.
40 a. IV. Account of the Sayyids, or
descendants of the Imams, in Arabia and
other countries, fol. 74 a. V. Account of
the four Pirs, of the fourteen families (Khan-
vadah) of Sufis, and of some minor orders
(Silsilah), fol. 127 a. VI. Practices, observ-
ances and prayers of the above orders, fol.
176 b. VII. Doctrines of the philosophers
and the Sufis on the soul, fol. 197 b.
VIII. Divergent opinions on some Hadig re-
lating to Suflsm, fol. 229 a. IX. The Mus-
lim creed and the various degrees of Sufism,
fol. 233 b. X. Eulogies on the early Khalifs
and twelve Imams, fol. 245 b. XI. The
origin and destiny of man and the various
degrees or classes of Fakirs, fol. 257 b.
It is stated in the above account that the
Sayyids of Bhak'har traced their origin to
Sayyid Muhammad Makkl, a descendant of
Imam 'Ali Taki, who was born A.H. 540,
ruled for many years in Yaman, marched
into India with an army, and founded
Bhak'har, where he died A.H. 644. His
great-grandson, Sha'ban ul-Millat introduced
Islamism into Jhunsi, where he died A.H.
760, and was the ancestor of the line of
Sayyids, to which our author belonged.
The author states in the genealogical
account which lie gives of his family, fol. 87 b
that he was the eldest of the six sons of
Shihab ul-Hakk, who was born A.H. 760,
and died A.H. 800. The latest date men-
tioned in that account is A.H. 830, fol. 88 a.
The work has been retouched and con-
siderably enlarged by a writer of more recent
date, Sayyid *Ali Ghazanfar, commonly called
Jar UUah. From his pedigree, given at the
LIVES OF SAINTS.
349
find of chapter XL, fol. 267 a, it appears that
he was a lineal descendant in the sixth degree
of the original author, Mu'in ul-Hakk, and
lived therefore probably about the close of
the tenth century of the Hijrah. He pro-
fesses to have added genealogical accounts of
Sayyids of various countries, extracted from
some standard historical works; further, a
sketch of the Sufi, orders, borrowed from the
Ahvfd ul-Asfiya and the Lataif i Ashrafi, and
finally the last six chapters of the work.
Copyist : ijj^. ^^ J^**
Add. 16,717.
Foil. 293; 8| in. by 5 ; 21 lines, 2| in.
long ; written in small Nestalik, with gold-
ruled margins ; dated A.H. 961 (A.D. 1654).
[William Yule.]
••
Notices of the celebrated Sufis and Saints
(Vali), who lived from the second to the
eighth century of the Hijrah.
Author: Nur ud-Din 'Abd ur-Rahman
Jam! (see p. 17 a) ^\a~ j^Us-;!! .xxfr (ir?.jJ^jy
Beg. wL)j\ ^^ ^ly J«». ^j'^\ iiU ^^
This work is founded, as stated in the pre-
face, upon the Tabakat us-Sufiyyah of Mu-
hammad B. Husain us-SulamI un-Naishapuri,
who died A.H. 412. The Tabakat (see Arabic
Catalogue, p. 438) comprised five classes or
generations of Sufis, with twenty notices in
each. It was subsequently enlarged by
Shaikh ul-Islam Abu Isma'il 'Abdullah B.
Muhammad ul-Ansfiri ul-Haravi, who died
A.H. 481 (see Haj. Khal. vol. vi. p. 129, and
Arabic Catalogue, p. 710).
As this last recension was written in anti-
quated language, Jaml took it up again
(A.H. 881) at the request of the celebrated
Mir 'All Shir, modernized its style, and made
considerable additions to its contents, brinsr-
ing it down to the generation immediately
preceding his own. The author states in the
concluding lines that the work was completed
A. H. 883. It contains an introduction,
treating at some length of the various degrees
of religious knowledge, supernatural gifts
and holiness, and a number of detached
notices, amounting altogether to six hundred
and fourteen.
The main series, which consists of 567
notices arranged in chronological order, be-
gins, fol. 146, with Abii Hashim us-SufI, a con-
temporary of Sufyan ug-Sauri, who died A.H.
161, and closes, fol. 275 6, with Mir Sayyid
Kasim Tabriz!, who died A.H. 837. It is
followed by notices on thirteen Sufi poets,
from Sana'i to Hafiz, fol. 275 6, and lastly
by notices on four and thirty female saints,
fol. 284 a.
Foil. 1 — 7 are of later date than the body
of the MS.
The contents of the Nafahat ul Uns have
been stated in detail by S. de Sacy in Notices
et Extraits, vol. xii., pp. 287 — 436, and by
Hammer, Jahrbiicher, vol. 84, Anzeigeblatt,
p. 40. See also Fleischer, Dresden Cata-
logue, p. 408. The work has been printed
in Calcutta, 1859, with a biographical sketch
of the author, by W. Nassau Lees.
Add. 16,718.
Foil. 296; 9^ in. by 6^; 21 lines, 4| in.
long; written in neat Nestalik, with 'Un-
van ; dated RabI' II., A.H. 916 (A.D. 1510).
[William Yule.]
The same work.
It is stated in a note written at the end of
this copy by the transcriber, 'Abd ul-Mutta-
lib B. Ni'mat Ullah ul-HusanI, that it had
been collated with the author's autograph.
The margins team with corrections, notes,
and additions, written by the same hand as
the text.
Prefixed, foil. 4 h — 11 i, is a tabulated
index of the notices with a short preamble
350
LIVES OF SAINTS.
by its compiler, Amir Shah un-Nu*mam ul-
HusainT. It contains two alphabeticai series,
one of names (ism or lakab) and another of
Kunyahs. The same writer, Amir Shuh,
observes on a detached slip, fol. 12, that, ow-
ing to some oversight of the author, two dis-
tinct notices had been devoted to the same
man, under two different forms of name, viz.,
Ahmad B. 'Asim ul-Antaki, fol. 40 a, and
Abu *Abdillah ul-AntukT, fol. 51 b.
The last three leaves of the volume, foil.
293 b — 295 b, contain a short Arabic tract
in the same handwriting. It is the &iU*>j
f^jj\Ji.]\ sij " Treatise on the errors committed
by readers of the Goran," by Najm ud-din
Abu Hafs 'Umar B. Muhammad un-Nasafi,
who died A. H. 537 (Arabic Catalogue,
p. 127).
Or. 1362.
Foil. 401 ; lOJ in. by 6 ; 15 lines, B^ in.
long ; written in fine Nestalik ; dated Agra,
the 49th year of Akbar (A.H. 1012, A.D.
1603). Bound in painted covers.
[Sir Charles Al. Mderay.]
The same work.
It is stated in the subscription that this
MS. was written for the library of Akbar by
'Abd ul-Karim Katib, surnamed 'Anbarin-
kalam Akbarshahi, a calligrapher mentioned
in the A'in i Akbari; see Blochmann, p. 102.
It contains seventeen miniatures in Indian
style, of the highest degree of finish, mostly
whole-page. Some of them are signed by
Hindu painters, such as Balchand, fol. 226,
and Khemkarn, fol. 315.
Add. 23,539.
Foil. 198 ; 15 in. by 10 ; 25 Knes, 5f in.
long ; written in Naskhi, with gold-ruled
margins, probably in the 16th century.
[EOBEET TaTLOE.]
The same work, with marginal annota-
tions, mostly Persian translations of the
Arabic passages contained in the text.
Add. 7668.
Foil. 417 ; 8 in. by 5^ ; 17 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in small Nestalik, with 'Un-
van and gold-ruled margins, probably in the
16th century. [Col. J, Rich.]
The same work, with a tabulated index
of names, in the same handwriting as the
text, occupying foil. 1 b — 7 a.
Add. 25,848.
Foil. 433 ; 9| in. by 6 ; 17 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in Naskhi, except foil. 237 —
260, which are in Nestalik, probably early
in the 17th century. [Wm. Cureton.]
The same work, with a table of contents,
foU. 3 i— 11 b.
A note on fol. 3 a states that the MS. was
purchased by Abu-1-Maali in Burhanpur,
A.H. 1040.
Or. 218.
Foil. 175 ; 9^ in. by 5 ; 20 and 21 lines,
3^ in. long; written in Naskhi and Nestalik;
apparently in the 18th century.
[George Wm. Hamilton.]
I. Poll. 13 b — 151 b. Commentary on the
words of doubtful reading and the diflScult
passages of Jami's Nafahat ul-Uns.
Author : 'Abd ul-Ghaf ur ul-Lari, j^aiJJl j^
Beg. (^\::«i_ji5 Jj sSj\ «j ^J ^J\,^»■ jjSj.U-»j (_j«L«»
Maulana Razi ud-Din 'Abd ul-Ghafur, of
Lar, the most eminent of Jami's disciples,
died in Herat on the Monday, the fifth of
^
LIVES OF SAINTS.
861
Sha'ban, A,H. 912, and was buried by the
side of his master. Muslih ud-Dia Lriri
remarks in Mir'at ul-Advar, Add. 7650, fol.
228, that the day and month in which he
died, jjU«^ ^yj »^4 form a chronogram
for the year of his death. See also Lubb ut-
Tavarikh, Add. 23,512, fol. 174, and Safinat
ul-Auliya, Or. 224, fol. 78.
The work was written, as stated in the
preface, for Jami's son, Ziya ud-Din Yusuf,
who took great pleasure in reading the Na-
fahat, but was frequently stopped by diJ0Q.-
ciilties. These 'Abd ul-Ghafur, who had
heard the Nafahiit explained by the author,
undertook to solve in the present work.
On the first page is the following inscrip-
tion: j.aiJ\ Ja&j\ (j-i^\ LLi\J^ 4_ili'
Prefixed is a table of the contents of the
Nafahat, with references to the folios of this
copy of the commentary, written A.H. 1186
by Muhammad Ja'far, foil. 5—12.
II. Foil. 151 b — 175 b. A notice on Jami's
life, by the same.
Beg. ciJjUJ 4U \s^j >"i;\ ^^UUiyjo U»J
The author states that he wrote this bio-
graphy immediately after completing the
preceding work, and that he was prepared
for the task by a long and intimate inter-
course with his master. The notice deals
especially with Jami's spiritual life, and his
utterances on religious subjects. Towards
the end, fol. 172 b, is found a complete list
of his writings. Jami was born, according
to LarT, on the 23rd of Sha'ban, A.H. 817,
and died on the 18th of Muharram, A.H.
898.
The stamps of the kings of Oude are im-
pressed at beginning and end.
Add. 26,298.
FoU. 72; 6f in. by 4^; from 10 to 16 lines,
about 3 in. long ; written in various charac-
ters, Nestalik and Shikastah, with gold-ruled
margins ; dated Shahjahanabad, llajab, A.H.
1133 (A.D. 1721). [Wm. Ejiskine.]
The same life of Jami.
This copy contains some additional matter
at the end, foil. 67 b — 70 a, viz., some ele-
gies composed on Jami's death, and an
account of his children.
Appended is a short notice on the author,
Razi ud-din 'Abd ul-Ghafur Lari, foil. 70 a—
71 b. It consists of little more than some
verses in his praise, extracted from " Bah-
ram and Bihriiz," a poem by Maulana
Banna'i.
Banna'i, a Sufi poet of Herat, was driven
from it by the enmity of Mir *Ali Shir.
He died A.H. 918. See Tuhfah i Sami,
Add. 7670, fol. 91, and Sprenger, Oude Cata-
logue, p. 372.
Or. 208.
FoU. 221 ; lOi in. by 6 ; 15 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Eabi* II.,
A.H. 1215 (A.D. 1800).
[George Wm. Hamilton.]
Lives of the great mystics and of some
celebrated lovers.
Author : Sultan Husain B. Sultan Mansur
[B.J Baikara B. *Umar Shaikh B. Timur
Kurgan, ^^, ybb jya^ (j*-i=^ ^r? ui"-*" ij^"^
Beg. U-^ c^'x^T-
Abul-GhfizI Sultan Husain, the last of the
Timurides of Persia, born A.H. 842, ascended
the throne of Herat, A.H. 873, and died on
the 11th of Zulhijjah, A.H. 911, (see Habib
us-Siyar, vol. ii. pp. 202, 329). He is well
known as the intimate friend of Mir 'All
Shir, and a liberal and enlightened patron of
letters. Sam Mirza, who gives him a place
352
LIVES OF SAINTS.
in his Tazkirah, Add, 7670, fol. 11, says that
the present work supplies ample evidence of
his literary gifts.
The work, which, as stated in the conclud-
ing lines, was commenced in A.H. 908 and
completed in the course of the following year,
is written in ornate prose and verse. It con-
sists of an introduction, treating of mystic
love as typified in the myth of Yusuf and
Zalikha, and of seventy-six Uves, headed
Majlis or assemblies, which are rather pane-
gyrics than biographies, and the first fifty-
five of which form a chronological series.
The following table will show the men to
whom they relate, together with the dates of
death, as far as found in the MS.
1. Imam Ja'far Sadik, (A.H. 151), fol. 26 b.
2. Shaikh Zul-niln MisrI, (A.H. 161), fol. 27 b.
3. Sultan Ibrahim Adham, (A.H. 162), fol.
30 a. 4. SultanBayazidBastaml, (A.H. 261),
fol. 34< b. 5. Shaikh Mansur Hallaj, (A.H.
309), fol. 39 b. 6. Abul Hasan Kharakani,
(A.H. 425), fol. 44 a. 7. Abu Sa'id Abul-
khair, (A.H. 440), fol. 44 b. 8. Khwajah
'Abdullah Ansari, (A.H. 481), fol. 46 a.
9. Ahmad Ghazrdi, (A.H. 517), fol. 51 a.
10. Hakim Sana'I, (A.H. 525), fol. 53 b.
11. 'Ain ul-kuzat HamadanI, (A.H. 533),
fol. 55 b. 12. Zandah-pll Ahmad i Jam, (A.H.
536), fol. 57 b. 13. Auhad ud-Din KirmanI,
(A.H. 536), fol. 59 b. 14. AuliadI, (A.H.
554), fol. 60 b. 15. Shihab ud-Din Maktul,
(A.H. 576), fol. 61 b. 16. Sa'd ud-Din Ha-
mavl, (A.H. 605), fol. 62 a. 17. Euzbahan,
(A.H. 606), fol. 63 b. 18. Majd ud-Din
BaghdadI, (A.H. 607), fol. 65 a. 19. Najm ud-
Dln Kubra, (A.H. 618), fol. 66 b. 20. Shaikh
i Saghan, fol. 69 b. 21. Khwajah Hasan,
(the beginning of this Majlis is wanting).
22. Farldud-Din Attar, (A.H. 627), fol. 77 b.
23. Ibn Fariz, (A.H. 630), fol. 79 a.
24. Muhyl ud-Din A'rabI, (A.H. 638), fol.
80 b. 25. Shams i Tabriz, (A.H. 645), fol.
82 b. 26. Najm ud-Din RazI, (A.H. 654),
fol. 85 b. 27. Saif ud-Din Bakharzl, (A.H.
658), fol. 87 a. 28. 'Aziz NasafI, fol. 88 b.
29. Jalal ud-Din Rumi, (A.H. 672), fol. 89 b.
30. Fakhr ud-Din 'Iraki, (A.H. 688), fol.91 b.
31. Sadi ShIrazI, (A.H. 691), fol. 93 b. 32. Mir
HusainI, (A.H. 718), fol. 96 a. 33. Mahmud
Shabistari, (A.H. 720), fol. 97 b. 34. Amir
Khusrau Dihlavl, (A.H. 725), fol. 99 a.
35. Husain AkhlatI, (A.H. 777), fol. 100 b.
36. Sayyid 'All HamadanI, (A.H. 786), fol.
102 b. 37. Baha ud-Din Nakshaband, (A.H.
791), fol, 103 b. 38. Pahlavan Mahmfid Pur-
yar, (A.H. 722), fol. 104. b. 39. Lutfullah
Naishapurl, (A.H. 786), fol. 107 a. 40. Hafiz
ShIrazI, (A.H. 792), fol. 108 a. 41. Sa'd ud-
DlnTaftazanl, (A.H. 792), fol. 110 o. 42. Say-
yid Sharif, (A.H. 797), fol. Ill b. 43. Muham-
mad Shirin, (A.H. 807), fol. 113 a. 44. Ka-
mal Khujandl, (A.H. 808), fol. 113 b.
45. Amir Makhtum, (A.H. 833), fol. 114 b.
46. KhwSjah Abu-1-vafii, (A.H. 835), fol.
118 a. 47. Amir Kasim Anvar, (A.H. 837),
fol. 119 b. 48. 'Imad ud-Din Naslml, (A.H.
837), fol. 123 a. 49. Husain Khwarazml,
(A.H. 839), fol. 125 b. ' 50. Sharaf ud-Din
'AH Yazdl, (A.H. 858), fol. 127 a. 51. Say-
yid HakimI, (A.H. 881), fol. 128 a. 52. Da-
dah 'Umar, (A.H. 890), fol. 128 b. 53. Mu-
hammad TabadkanI, (A.H. 891), fol. 129 b.
54. Khwajah 'Ubaid UUah, (A.H. 895), fol.
1316. 55. Abd ur-Rahman JamI, (A.H. 898),
fol. 133 b. 56. Sulaiman, the prophet, fol.
137 a. 57. Iskandar Zul-karnain, fol. 142 b.
58. Farhad, fol. 149 a. 69. Kais 'Amirl
(i.e. Majnun), fol. 156 b. 60. Khusrau
Shah B, Kaisar, fol. 163 b. 61. Sultan
Mahmud Ghaznavi, (A.H. 422), fol. 169 a.
62. Sultrm JalaL ud-Din Malak Shah, (A.H.
485), fol. 173 a. 63. Sultan Muhammad B.
Malak Shah, (A.H. 511), fol. 177 a. 64. Say-
yid Isma II, (A.H. 519), fol. 180 a. 65. Sul-
tan Mas'ud Saljukl, fol. 184 a. 66. Sultan
Sanjar, (A.H. 551), fol. 186 b. 67. Ibrahim
Sultan ShirazI, (A.H. 800), fol. 192 a.
68. Sultan Babur (B.) Baisanghar, fol. 194 a.
69. Sultan Pir Budagh, (A.H. 800), fol. 195 b.
LIVES OF SAINTS.
353
70. Sultan Ya'kub, (A.H. 896), fol. 196 h.
71. Abu Najib khazari, fol. 199 a. 72. As-
ma'i, fol. 200 h. 73. Shaikh Azarl, fol. 204 a.
74. Amir Nizam ud-Din 'AliShir, (A.H. 906),
fol. 205 a. 75. Sayyid Badr, fol. 208 a.
76. Abu-1-Ghazi Sultan Husain Bahadur
(the author), fol. 213 a.
The above differs in some particulars from
the contents of the Vienna copy, as stated
by Fliigel, vol. iii. p. 427. See also Jahr-
biicher, vol. 84, Anzeigeblatt, p. 38. The
work has been lately lithographed in the
press of Navalkishor.
Add. 7777.
PoU. 67; 8 in. by 4i; 15 lines, 31 in.
long ; written in Indian Nestalik, apparently
early in the 18th century. [Claud J. Rich.]
The first half of the same work, com-
prising the introduction and the first 26
Majlis (Or. 208, foU. 1—88).
Copyist : ii>if-'*'jl
It bears the stamp of Muhammad Pazl
Ullah, a servant of Muhammad Shah.
Or. 212.
Foil. 218 ; 10 in. by 7 ; 19 lines, 4^ in.
long; written in Nestalik; dated Samarkand,
Rajab, A.H. 1074 (A.D. 1664).
[George Wm. Hamilton.]
Notices on the holy Shaikhs of the Nak-
shabandi order, and especially on Khwajah
Nasir ud-Din 'Ubaid Ullah.
Author: 'Ali B. ul-Husain ul-Va'iz ul-
Kashifi, known as Safi, )ap\^\ j^^-U ^J> Jc
Beg. ^\ j..uai ^\J'^ ^^ ^ ^U
Fakhr ud-Din 'Ali, poetically surnamed
Safi, whose father, Husain ul-Kashiii, has
been mentioned, p. 9 b, succeeded on the
latter's death, A.H. 910, to his office of
preacher in Herat. He died A.H. 939, and
left, besides the present work, a poem en-
titled Mahmud u Ayaz. See Tuhfah i Sami,
Add. 7670, fol. 66, Habib us-Siyar, vol. iii.
part 3, p. 341, and Ilahi, Oude Catalogue,
pp. 80, 83.
Khwajah 'Ubaid Ullah, the great Naksha-
bandi, whose life and teachings form the
main topic of the Rashahat, is better known
by his surname of Khwajah Ahrar. He was
born A.H. 806, and spent the greatest part
of his life in Samarkand, where he died
A.H. 893. See foil. 129 b and 216 a. Jami,
who held him in great reverence, has de-
voted a long notice to him in his Nafahat,
pp. 465 — 470. See also Riyaz ul-Auliya,
Or. 1745, fol. 64.
The author says in the preface, that, when
he was admitted to the Khwajah's presence,
first in Zulka dab, A.H. 889, and again in
Rabi' II., A.H. 893, and heard him discours-
ing on the virtues and excellencies of the
Nakshabandis, he carefully wrote down his
words after each interview. When these
meetings came to an end, he formed the
project of collecting his notes ; but the
execution of that plan was delayed until
A.H. 909, when he wrote the present work,
including in it notices on the succes-
sive generations of Nakshabandis, from in-
formation derived partly from the above
conversations, and partly from some trust-
worthy histories of that order.
The title Rashahat is a clironogram ex-
pressing the date of composition, A.H. 909.
The work is divided into a Makalah, three
Maksads, and a Khatimah, as follows :
Makalah. Notices on Nakshabandi Shaikhs,
in chronological order, fol. 5 b. Maksad I.
Notice on Khwajah 'Ubaid-Ullah, his fore-
fathers and parentage, his early life, his
character and his wanderings, fol. 121 o.
Maksad II. His sayings and utterances, as
received by the author from his own mouth,
zz
354
LIVES OE SAINTS.
fol. 144 a. Maksad III. Manifestations of
his supernatural powers, with notices on
the disciples by whom they were related,
fol. 169 a. Khatimah. His death, fol. 216 a.
Copyist : ^_y^ cs^^ ^. l?'^^ ^^^
A table of contents, in a later hand, occu-
pies three pages at the beginning.
A full statement of the contents has been
given by Pertsch, Gotha Catalogue, p. 121.
See also Stewart's Catalogue, p. 28, S. Peters-
burg Catalogue, p. 299, Melanges Asiatiques,
vol. V. p. 250, and Haj. Khal., vol. iii. p. 461.
A Turkish translation has been printed in
Constantinople, A.H. 1236.
Or. 215.
Foil. 212 ; 8f in. by 4^; 15 lines, 2| in.
long ; written in Nestalik, with 'Unvan and
gold-ruled margins ; dated Muharram, A.H.
1019 (A.D. 1610).
[Geoege "Wm, Hamilton.]
Lives' of Indian saints.
Author : Hamid B. Pazl Ullah, called
Darvish JamalT, i_Jjj«J\ ii\ J^ii ^^ ,i-^Ls.
Beg. OiiUfr i_->Vj^ j> c>iU-j "^^s^y i^ (^^.v
Shaikh Jamall Kanbu, whose original
name was Jalal Khan, adopted first the
takhallus of Jalali, which he afterwards
changed to Jamall. He was a disciple of
Shaikh Sama ud-Din, of Dehli, and became
renowned as a poet. Having risen to fame
under Sultan Sikandar B. Bahlul, he sub-
sequently gained the regard of Babar, to
whom, as well as to Humayun, several of his
Kasidahs are addressed. He spent a part of
his life in distant travels, during which he
became acquainted with Jam! and Davani,and
died in Dehli A.H. 942. He left a Divan and
a Magna vi entitled Mihr u Mah. See Akhbar
ul-Akhyar, Or. 221, fol. 179, Mir at ul-'Alam,
Add. 7657, fol. 115, Riyaz ul-Auliya, Or.
1745, fol. 106, Ilahi, Oude Catalogue, p. 74,
and Elliot's History, vol. vi. p. 488. His
son. Shaikh Gada'i, was raised to the office
of Sadr by Akbar. See Blochmann, Ain i
Akbari, p. 272.
The author states in the preface that,
after visiting the two holy cities, and after
long wanderings through Maghrib, Yaman,
Rum, Syria, Irak, and all parts of Persia, he
had returned to his dwelling place, Dehli,
and to the presence of his revered spiritual
guide, Sama ud-Din. Urged by some pious
friends to write an account of all the holy
men whom he had met, or whose shrines
he had visited, he recoiled from so vast an
undertaking, and confined the scope of his
work to those saints who had lived in India.
He adds that he completed it in the reign
of Humayun (A.H. 937—947).
The notices, thirteen in number, are ar-
ranged in chronological order, and relate to
the following men, who belong to the Chishti
order: Khwajah Mu'in ud-Din Sijzi (who
died in Ajmir, A.H. 633), fol. 5 b. Baha
ud-Dln Zakariyya, fol. 19 b. Kutb ud-Din
Bakhtiyar IJshT, fol. 51 a. Earid ud-Din
Mas'ud (Ganj i Shakar), fol. 70 a. Sadr ud-
Din 'Arif, fol. 105 b. Niziim ud-Din Mu-
hammad Bada'unl (Auliya), fol. 121 a. Rukn
ud-Din Abul-Eath, son of Sadr ud-Din 'Arif,
fol. 158 b. Hamid ud-Dln Naguri, fol. 167 a.
Najlb ud-Dln Mutavakkil, fol. 176 b. Jalal
ud-Dln Abul-Kasim Tabrizl, fol. 183 b. Naslr
ud-Dln MahmUd Audhl, fol. 193 b. Sayyid
Jalal ud-Dln Bnkhfirl, Makhdum i Jahaniyan
(who died A.H. 785), fol. 199 b. Sama ud-
Dln, fol. 203 b.
The author's spiritual guide, to whom the
last notice relates, was a disciple of Shaikh
Kablr, a grandson of Sayyid Jalal ud-Dln
Bukharl, who died A.H. 785. He left Mul-
tan, his native place, for Rantanbhur and
Biyanah, and lastly fixed his abode, some
LIVES OF SAINTS.
355
time before the death of Sultan Bahlul, A.H.
894, in Dehn, where he died at an advanced
age, on the 17th of Jumada I., A.H. 901.
The date is recorded in a versified chrono-
gram, fol. 211 b, by the author, who attended
him to his last hour. See Akhbar ul-Akhyar,
fol. 167, and Riyaz ul-AuUya, fol. 126.
Copyist : V^ii jju« j^. ,i^ sU.
The Siyar ul-'Arifin is frequently quoted
in the Akhbar ul-Akhyilr. It is also one of
the works consulted by Tirishtah : see Mohl,
Journal des Savants, 1840, p. 224.
Add. 16,732.
Foil. 269 ; 7| in. by 4^ ; 13 lines, 2f in.
long ; written in Nestalik, with ruled mar-
gins ; dated in the year of the accession of
Muhammad Shah (A.H. 1131, A.D. 1719).
[William Yule.]
The same work.
The author's proper name is written Ah-
mad instead of Hamid.
Copyist : jiiU jl^ Jj ^^ CLo.Us-
On the fly-leaf is written: "Bought at
the sale of Gen. Martin's effects, Lucnow,
1802. Wm. Yule."
Or. 221.
Foil. 223 ; 9J in. by 6^ ; 17 lines, 4^ in.
long; written in Nestalik; dated Eajab,
A.H. 1218 (A.D. 1803).
[Geoege Wm. Hamilton.]
Lives of the saints and pious Shaikhs who
lived in India, from the time of Mu in ud-
Din Chishti to the close of the tenth cen-
tury of the Hijrah.
Author : 'Abd ul-Hakk B. Saif ud-Din ut-
Turk ud-Dihlavi ul-Bukharl, Uu^ ij> ^^ <i'^
Beg. JUi' \, oUl«5\ c-o-^j CJj.Ap'jcJ^
The author has been mentioned, p. 14 a.
After dwelling on the advantages accruing
from the recording of the lives of holy men,
he says that he had collected from the most
authentic sources an account of those who
lived in India from the time of Mu'in ud-
Din to the close of the tenth century, the
time in which he wrote, and that he had
followed, with few exceptions, the order of
Tabakat, or successive generations. [These
Tabakat, however, are not distinguished in
the body of the work, and the first three
only are mentioned in the preface, viz.
those of Mu'in ud-Din Chishti (who died
A.H 633), fol. 23, of Farld ud-Din Ganj i
Shakar (A.H. 664), fol. 47, and of Nasir ud-
Din Mahmud Chiragh i Dihli (A.H. 757),
fol. 69.] To the above Tabakat he prefixed
a life of Muhyi ud-Din 'Abd ul-Kadir Jilani,
the founder of his own order, fol. 10, and
added notices, not chronologically arranged,
of some ecstatics (Majzub), fol. 206, and
of female saints, fol. 211; lastly a Kha-
timah containing some account of his an-
cestors, of his father, and of his own life,
fol. 214.
At the end, fol. 232 &, the author states
that he had compiled the present work
before setting out on his journey to Mecca,
A.H. 996, and that after his return, and in
consequence of some criticisms, he sub-
mitted it to a thorough revision. The work
was probably completed in, or shortly before,
A.H. 1028; for Jahangir states in his memoirs
that, in that year, the author had an au-
dience and presented to him a book which he
had written upon the Shaikhs of India. See
Tiizuk i JahangirT, AUygurh edition, p. 282.
The Akhbar ul-Akhyar is mentioned by the
author in a later composition, an extract of
which is given in Elliot's History, vol. vi.
p. 491, as one of the few works rough copies
of which he had written previously to his
pilgrimage and during the period of his
education.
zz2
356
LIVES OF SAINTS.
The chronological series, which comprises
230 notices, closes, fol. 206, with the life
of Shaikh 'Abd ul-Ghafur Manu, who died
A.H. 987.
Or. 217.
Foil. 181; 8 in. by 5^; 15 lines, 3f in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Ramazan,
A.H. 1260 (A.D. 1844).
[George "Wm. Hamilton.]
Lives of two Indian saints, 'All MuttakI
and 'Abd ul-Vahhab, who lived at Mecca in
the tenth century of the Hijrah, with short
notices on some Shaikhs and Fakirs who
dwelt there at the same period.
Author : 'Abd ul-Hakk B. Shaikh Saif ud-
DTn Dihlavi, ^J^\A,i ^^_^\ i—i-- ijul ^^ jii jop
Beg. j\^jjyT t^Uji- ij\ .. . ^JJ^\ (_^j iU sj^
The author states in the preface, that in
A.H. 996, in obedience to a divine call, he
had set out on the holy pilgrimage. Having
found in Mecca a Shaikh in great repute of
sanctity, the above mentioned 'Abd ul-Vah-
hab, he availed himself for upwards of two
years of his teachings in Sufism and Hadig,
and gathered also from him the information
contained in the present work, which he
wrote A.H. 1003.
It is divided into the following three parts,
called Maksad.
I. Life of 'All MuttakI, fol. 9 a. 'Ali B.
yusam ud-Din B. 'Abd ul-Malik B. Kazi
Khan MuttakI Kadirl Shazill MadanI Chishti,
descended of a Jaunpur family, and was
born in Burhanpur. He received the Chishti
robe (Khirkah) from 'Abd ul-KarIm B. Shaikh
Bajan, and became afterwards in Multan the
disciple of Husam ud-Din MuttakI. After
living some time at Ahmadabad during the
reign of Bahadur Shah, he left it at the time
of that king's defeat by Humayun (A.H. 941),
and went to Mecca, where he died A.H. 975,
at the age of ninety years. See also his
life in Akhbar ul-Akhyar, Or. 221, fol. 200.
II. Life of 'Abd ul-Vahhab MuttakI, fol.
48 a. 'Abd ul-Vahhab B. Vall UUah, born
at Mandu, lost both his parents at an early
age, and after some wanderings through
Gujrat, Deccan and Ceylon, he repaired to
Mecca A.H. 963, at the age of twenty.
There he was received into the house of 'All
MuttakI, a friend of his father, and after-
wards became his disciple and successor.
III. Notices of some contemporary Shaikhs
and Fakirs in Mecca, fol. 134 b.
Or. 224.
Foil. 198 ; 9 in. by 6; 15 lines, 4 in. long;
written in Nestalik, apparently in the 17th
century. [Geokge "Wm. Hamilton.]
Lives of the holy men and leading Shaikhs
who lived from the beginning of Islamism
to the author's time.
Author : Muhammad Dara Shikuh Hanafi
Kadirl, (^iil5 ^J:^ t^^ ^j ,y^ (see p. 54 a).
Beg. Jlj9-\ *»-/l jjo Ul . . . (^l«5\ «— ^ <»11 0^
The object of the author was, as stated in
the preface, to give for each saint the infor-
mation regarding his name, date of birth
and death, place of burial, and other parti-
culars, which was found scattered in a
vast number of* ancient and modern works.
He remarks further on, fol. 181 b, that
by laborious research he had succeeded in
discovering many dates, which were wanting
in the Nafahiit ul-Uns, the Tarikh i Yafi'i
and Tabakat i Sultanl. It is stated in the
conclusion that the work was completed on
the 27th of Ramazan, A.H. 1049.
Contents : Lives of Muhammad, fol. 14 a,
LIVES OF SAINTS.
367
the first four Khalifahs, fol. 16 b, and the
eleven later Imams, fol. 21 a. Salman Fiirisi,
Uvais Kami, Hasan Basri, fol. 27 b. Kasim
B. Muhammad, the four great Imams of the
law, Abu Yusuf, and Muhammad Shaibanl,
. fol. 28 b.
The Shaikhs of the five great orders (Sil-
silah), as follows : 1. The Kadiris (called
Junaidi before the time of 'Abd-ul-Kadir
Jilani) from Mamf Karkhi, who died A.H.
200, to Miyanjiv of Lahore, who died A.H.
1045, fol. 32 a. 2. The Nakshabandis, for-
merly called Taifuris, from Bayazid Taifur
B. 'Isa Bastami, who died A.H. 261, to
Khwajah Siilih of Balkh, who died A.H.
1048, fol. 67 b'. 3. The Chishtis, from 'Abd
ul-Vahid B. Zaid, who died A.H. 177, to
Shaikh Jalal Thanesari, who died A.H. 989,
fol. 79 b. 4s. The Kubravis, (so called from
Najm ud-Din Kubra), from Abu Bakr B.
*Abd UUah Nassaj to Sultan Valad, who
died A.H. 712, fol. 95 b. ' 5. The Suhra-
vardis, (so called from Shihab ud-Din TJmar
B. Muhammad Suhravardi), from Mamshad
Hlnavari, who died A.H. 299, to Siraj ud-
Din Muhammad Shah 'Alam, who died at
Ahmadabad, A.H. 880, fol. 102 a.
Saints, who have no distinct connection with
the Silsilahs, arranged in chronological order,
from Malik B. Dinar to Shaikh Balaval, who
died at Lahore, A.H. 1046, fol. Ill b. Female
saints, from Khadijah to Jamal Khatun,
who was still alive in A.H. 1049, fol. 181 a.
Prefixed is a full table of contents, in a
later hand, foil. 2—9.
The Safinat ul-Auliya has been litho-
graphed in Lucknow, A. D. 1872. See
Stewart's Catalogue, p. 25, and Bibliotheca
Sprenger., no. 367.
Or. 250.
PoU. 55 ; 8J in. by 5| ; 11 lines, 4 in. long ;
written in Nestalik, apparently in the 18th
century. [George Wm. Hamilton.]
Notice on the celebrated saint Mu'in ud-
Din Sijzi Chishti (see p. 354 b), and some
of his disciples.
Author: Jahan Ara, daughter of Shah
Jahan, ^Jj^ »ll^b ^J^ sU, c:^ IjT ^J^
Beg.
r J
\J^
jj^ j\
U>J>^ U^V J
^J
Jahan Ara, commonly called Begam Sahib,
the eldest child of Shah jahan, was born A.H.
1022. She remained single, and attended
her father during his captivity. She died
A.H. 1092. See Mir at ul-'Alam, Add. 7657,
fol. 248, and Maa§ir i 'Alamgiri, p. 213.
The writer, who calls herself a Muridah,
or votary of Mu'in ud-Din, professes to have
compiled the present notice from the most
trustworthy works. She gives in the intro-
duction the Silsilah or filiation of the Chishti
order according to the Safinat ul-Auliya (the
preceding work), written by her brother
and spiritual preceptor. Sultan Dara Shikiih.
The work was completed, as stated at the
end, A.H. 1049.
In a subsequent addition, fol. 53 b, the
author relates a pilgrimage to the tomb of
Mu'in ud-Din's, near Ajmir, performed by
herself, in company with her father, A.H.
1053.
Add. 16,733.
Foil. 89 ; 61 in. by 3^ ; 11 lines. If in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently in the
17th century.
The same work.
Or. 223.
FoU. 132 ; 10| in. by 7 ; 17 lines, 4 in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Multan,
Muharram, A.H. 1276 (A.D. 1859).
[George Wm. Hamilton.]
A notice on the Indian saint Miyanjiv and
his disciples.
358
LIVES OF SAINTS.
Author: Muhammad Dara Shikuh, s^
5jSCi» \j\i (see p. 54 a).
Beg. ^^U!l^^^l\j j^iij Jj^< ^ ^^\ ^\^
The author states in the preface that he
had received the initiation to the Kadiri
order in A.H. 1049, heing then in his 25th
year, from an eminent master (Muhammad
Shuh Lisan Ullah, one of the disciples of
Miyanjiv, fol, 87 a), through whose influence
he had speedily acquired, in spite of his
rank and wealth, the disposition of a true
Darvish. He completed the present work
A.H. 1052.
Mir Muhammad, commonly called Miyan
Mir or Miyanjiv, born A.H. 938 in Sivastan,
Sind, was a son of Kazi Sa'in-data (Svami-
datta?) B. KazI Kalandar Faruki, and traced
his origin to the Khalif 'Umar. He spent
the last sixty years of his Ufe, in great
renown of sanctity, at Lahore, where he
was repeatedly visited by Shahjahan, and
where he died A.H. 1045. Dara Shikuh
erected a sumptuous dome over his tomb.
See his life in Saflnat ul-Auliya, Or. 223,
fol. 67, Mir'at ul-'Alam, Add. 7657, fol. 116,
and the Padishah Namah of *Abd ul-Hamid,
voL i, p. 329, in the last of which Miyanjiv
is stated to have died A.H. 1044.
Contents : Superiority of the filiation (Sil-
silah) of the Kadiri order, fol. 8 a. Life,
miracles, and supernatural gifts of Miyanjiv,
fol. 13 a.
Life of Bibi Jamal Khatun, sister of Mi-
yanjiv, fol. 75 a.
Notices on the Murids, or disciples, of Mi-
yanjiv, in two Firkahs, the first of which
treats of those who had died before the time
of composition, fol. 76 h, the second of those
who were then still living, fol. 86 b. First
among the former is Ni'mat Ullah Sirhindi,
among the latter Muhammad Shah, sur-
named Lisan Ullah, the spiritual guide of
Dara Shikuh.
Copyist : ^U^ ^ji^\
Or. 214.
Foil. 267; 8^ in. by4f; 15 lines, 2| in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently in the
17th century. [George Wm. Hamilton.]
Lives of the holy men who, according to
the Chishti tradition, attained in succession
the rank of Kutb ul-Aktab, and who form
the spiritual pedigree of the author.
Beg. ^\^ J^ J jV-^b j^ j> uVy
The preface is imperfect, a leaf or more
being wanting after the first page, so that
the author's name is not found in the text.
It occurs, however, in the subscription, as
follows: Allah Diyah B. Shaikh 'Abd ur-
Rahim B. Shaikh Bina Hakim Chishti ul-
'Usmani, UlJ >juI» ^^ f^J^ •^ 'frr* u^^ *>?.'* *^^
j.il»ix5\ ^JiJLs-- ^^9- , and in a contemporary
endorsement (.i^ l:^..) i_~i» j^ju3 io.ij »U^ ^-J*
^l»is. ^J^ • Regarding his life we learn
from some passages of the present work the
following particulars. He traced his origin
through seven intermediate links to the
Chishti Shaikh, Jalal ud-Din Panipati (who
died A.H. 765 ; see fol. 235 a), and lived in
Kairanah (Thornton's Kyranuh), near Pani-
pat. His paternal uncle, Mukarrab Khan,
was Subahdar of Patna.* Allah Diyah was a
Murid of Shah Ala of Panipat, and wrote a
collection of his master's discourses, entitled
Javahir i A*la, some extracts of which are
given in the present work.
He states at^the end that he commenced
the Siyar ul-Aktab A.H. 1036, three years
after his master's death, and completed it
A.H. 1056, a date expressed by the chrono-
* Hakim Shaikh Hasan, son of Shaikh Bina, or Bhlna,
of Kairanah, afterwards Mukarrah Khan, was appointed
SQbahdar of Behar in A.H. 1027. Father and son were
both renowned surgeons. See Ma'asir ul-Umara, Add.
G568, fol. 476, and Blochmann, Ain i Akbari, p. 543.
LIVES OF SAINTS.
869
gTumJLJt ji jJ^jM . He adds an account of
the miraculous preservation of the book, an
incident which happened when he and his
two brothers, Shaikh Kasim and Shaikh
Fuzail, were following Shahjahan in his
march towards Kabul (A-H. 1056). In a
subsequent addition he mentions a vision
which he had in Ajmir, A.H. 1069.
Shah A'la, whose original name was 'Abd
us-Salam, was the son of Shaikh Nizam ud-
Din, of Panipat. He began life as a soldier,
and served under Kara Khan, an Amir of
the time of Babar, who held the government
of McTlvah under Humayun. When that
country was invaded by Shir Shah (A.H.
949), having lost all his property, he went
home to his father, and soon after adopted a
religious life. He then became a Murid
of Shaikh Nizam ud-Din of Narnaul (died
A.H. 997 ; see Bada'uni, vol. iii. p. 26), who
gave him the name of A'la, and by whose
direction he returned to Panipat, and suc-
ceeded to the spiritual authority of his
father, who had just expired. He died on
the 25th of Rabi' I., A.H. 1033, two months
after appointing as his successor, at the
urgent request of the author and other dis-
ciples, his grandchild Shah Muhammad B.
Shah Mansur, a child of fourteen years. He
had then reached, if we are to believe the
author, the fabulous age of 142 lunar years.
The lives, which are seven and twenty in
number, form a continuous series, agreeing
for the most part with the recognized catena
of the Chishti order ; but the last seven are
of less general import : they relate to the
local dynasty which held spiritual sway in
Panipat, with regular succession from father
to son. The following is a list of the entire
series : 'Ali B. Abu Talib, fol. 4 a. Hasan
Basri, fol. 10 h. 'Abd ul-Viihid B. Zaid, fol.
18 a. TuzaU B. 'lyaz, fol. 24 a. Ibrahim
B. Adham, fol. 29 h. Huzaifah ul-Mar*ashi,
fol. 46 6. Hubairah ul-i3asri, fol. 49 6. 'Ulu
Mamshad Dinavari, fol. 51 h. Abu Ishak
Shami, fol. 57 i. Abu Ahmad Chishti, fol.
61 a. Abu Muhammad Chishti, fol. 67 a.
Abu Yusuf Chishti, fol. 74 a. Maudud Chishti,
fol. 80 6. EEaji Sharif Zandani, fol. 93 h.
'Usman Haruni, fol. 98 h. Mu'in ud-Din
Sijzi, fol. 105 a, Kutb ud-Din Bakhtiyar
Ushi, fol. 134 a. Farid ud-Din Mas'ud Aju-
dhani, fol. 154 6. *Ala ud-Din 'Ali Sabir,
fol. 186 h. Shams ud-Din Turk Panipati,
fol. 192 a. Jalal ud-Din B. Mahmud Piini-
pati Kazaruni Chishti 'Usmani, fol. 206 a.
Shibli, son of the preceding, fol. 235 h. 'Abd
ul-Kaddus, son of the preceding, fol. 237 a.
'Abd ul-Kabir Auliya, son of the preceding,
fol. 237 6. 'U§man Zindahpir, son of the
preceding, fol. 239 a. Nizam ud-Din, son of
the preceding, fol. 241 a. Shah A'la, son of
the preceding, fol. 242 a.
Or. 216.
Foil. 510; 12 in. by 1\\ 23 lines, 4i in.
long; written in fair Nestalik; dated Ju-
mada I., A.H. 1189 (A.D. 1775).
[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
Lives of the holy Shaikhs who lived from
the rise of Islamism to the author's time.
Author: 'Abd ur- Rahman Chishti B. 'Abd-
ur-Rasul B. Kasim B. Shah Budh 'Abbasi ul-
'Alavi, ^15 j^ J^^\ ^ ^^ j^ j^^l jjl&
Beg. IJjlJ ^-yJ^J Jr-^^ "-ri) '^^^ ^ '^
The author belonged to a family of Chishti
Shaikhs, who had exercised from father to
son a spiritual supremacy in Radauli, Oude
(Thornton's Rudauli), from the time of their
ancestor. Shaikh Ahmad 'Abd ul-Hakk,Kha-
lifah of Shaikh Jalal Panipati (see p. 358 b),
who died A.H. 837 (fol. 475). The sixth
lineal descendant and successor of the said
saint. Shaikh Hamid B. Shaikh Kutb ud-Din,
having died A.H. 1032, the author, who was.
360
LIVES OF SAINTS.
like him, a great-grandchild of Shiih Budh,
and had been appointed Hamid's Khalifah,
succeeded to his authority (fol. 477). lie
states in the preface that he had formed the
design of the present work as early as A.H.
1030, but was not able to carry it out till
A-H. 1045. Forty-seven works of history
and biography, enumerated fol. 11 b, were
consulted in its composition. We are told in
the concluding lines that it was completed
A.H. 1065.
'Abd ur-Rahman Chishti has left besides a
life of Shah Madar (Add. 16,858), a history
of Salar Mas'ud, Prince of Martyrs, entitled
Mir at i Masudi (see Elliot, vol. ii. p. 613),
and translations of some gnostic poems from
the Sanscrit (see Or. 1883).
The hves are arranged under twenty-three
Tabakat, or successive generations, in each
of which the Kutb, or recognized head of the
Chishtis, takes the lead, and contemporary
saints of the same or other orders follow.
Contents : Preface treatingof Sufism,of the
different degrees of spiritual knowledge, and
of the origin and contents of the work, fol. 3 b.
Mukaddimah, treating of the Khirkah,
or robe of spiritual succession cJiki- tij*-, the
four Pirs, and the following fourteen families
(Khiinvadahs), or spiritual orders, fol. 17 a.
1. Zaidi, so called from 'Abd ul-Vahid B.
Zaid. 2. 'lyazi, from Fuzail B. 'lyaz. 3.
Adbami, from Ibrahim B. Adham. 4. Hu-
bairi, from Hubairah Basri. 5. Chishti, from
Abu Ishak, who received the name of Chishti
from his master, 'Ulu (Mamshad) Dlnavari.
6. 'Ajami, from Habib 'Ajaml. 7. Taifuri,
from Bayazid Bastami, called Taifur. 8. Kar-
khi, from Ma'ruf Karkhi. 9. Sakati, from
Sari Sakati. 10. Junaidi, from Junaid Basrh-
dadi. 11. Kazariini, from Abu Ishak Kaza-
runi. 12. Tusi, from 'Ala ud-Din Tiisi. 13.
Suhravardi, from Ziya ud-Din Abu Najib
Suhravardi. 14, Firdausi, from Najm ud-
Din Kubra Firdausi.
Account of the following twelve, out of
forty subordinate orders (Silsilah), fol. 22 b :
I. Kadiri, or Ghau§i, from 'Abd ul-Kadir
Jib. 2. Yasavi, from Ahmad Yasavl. 3.
Nakshabandi, from Baha ud-Dln Nakshaband.
4. Nuri, from Abul-Husain Niirl. 5. Khiz-
ravi, from Ahmad Khizravaih. 6. Shattari,
from Shaikh Shattar. 7. Husaini Bukhiri,
from Sayyid Jalal Bukhari. 8. Zahidi, from
Badr ud-Din Zahidi. 9. Ansari, from 'Abd-
ullah Ansari. 10, Safavi, from Safi ud-Din
Ishak Ardabili. 11. 'Aidariisi, from 'Abd Ul-
lah ul-Makki ul-'Aidarus. 12, Kalandari,
from Muhammad Kalandar.
The twenty- three Tabakat, or successive
generations, the leading saints of which are
as follows : I. Muhammad, Abu Bakr, 'Umar,
'Ugman and the chief companions, fol. 42 b.
II. 'All and the twelve Imams, fol. 63 a.
III. Hasan Basri and contemporaries, fol.
82 a. IV. 'Abd ul-Vahid B, Zaid, fol, 87 b.
V. Fuzail B. 'lyaz, fol. 92 a. VI. Ibrahim
B. Adham, fol. 101 a. VII. Huzaifah Mar'a-
shi, fol. 107 b. VIII. Hubairah Basri, fol.
113 b. IX. 'Ulu Dlnavari, fol. 120 a. X.
Abu Ishak Chishti, fol. 129 a. XI. Abu
Ahmad Chishti, fol. 138 a. XII. Abu Mu-
hammad Chishti, fol. 145 b. XIII. Abu
Yusuf Chishti, fol. 167 a. XIV. Maudud
Chishti, fol. 183 a. XV. Haji Sharif Zan-
dani, fol. 194 a. XVI, 'U§man Hariini, fol.
205 a. XVII. Mu'in ud-Din Chishti, fol.
221 a. XVIII, Kutb ud-Din Bakhtiyar, fol.
258 b. XIX. Farid ud-Din Ganj i Shakar
Mas'ud Ajudhani, fol. 293 b. XX. 'Ali Sabir,
fol. 344 a. XXI, Shams ud-Din Turk Pani-
pati, fol, 386 a. XXII. Jalal ud-Din Pani-
pati, fol. 429 b. SXIII. Shaikh Ahmad 'Abd
ul-Hakk Eadauli, fol. 466 o.
This last Tabakah includes the following
six lineal descendants and successors of
Sliaikh Ahmad 'Abd ul-Hakk in Radauli :
* • ■ •
Shaikh 'Arif, Shaikh Muhammad, Shaikh
Budh, Shaikh Pir, Shaikh Kutb ud-Din, and
Shaikh Hamid, as also some Shaikhs who
lived in other parts of India during the
LIVES OF SAINTS.
361
same period. It concludes with a notice on
Husam ud-Din Manikpuri, who died A.H.
853, and whose tomb was visited by the
author A.H. 1052.
The work is mentioned in Stewart's Cata-
logue, p. 29.
A note at the end, fol. 506 b, states that
this transcript was made in the reign of
Shah 'Alam and at the expense of Muham-
mad *Isam ud-Din Khan, keeper of the Im-
perial Library.
The last four leaves of the volume contain
a sketch of the life and reign of Shahjahan,
originally written by the author as a mar-
ginal addition to the above work, and con-
cluding with a record of the emperor's
death, A.H. 1076.
Prefixed is a short table of contents, fol. 1.
Add. 16,858.
Poll. 50 ; 8 in. by 5| ; 13 lines, 4 in. long ;
written in a cursive Nestalik, apparently in
the 18th century. [William Yule.]
Life of Shah Madar.
Author: *Abd ur- Rahman Chishti, jjiP
Beg. l^:;^ y>j »\l>ii\ jli- ^yiJl aJJ jl^'
The author, who has been mentioned,
p. 359 b, states, in the preface, that, after a
long search after an authentic account of
Shah Madar, he had at last found, on his
journey to Ajmlr, A.H. 1053, a life of that
saint, written by the principal of his Khall-
fahs, Kazi Muhammad Kanturi, and entitled
Iman i Malimudl. From this work and from
the Lataif i Ashrafi, or discourses of Sayyid
Ashraf Jahangir Simnani," an intimate friend
» Sayyid Ashraf died A.H. 840 ; see Tabakat i Shah-
jahanl, Or. 1673, fol. 57.
and companion of Shah Madar, he compiled
the present biography, with some additions
of liis own. He wrote it, with the sanction
and under the supervision of Shaikh Aman
Ullah of Sandllah, close to the shrine of Shah
Madar in Makanpur (Thornton's Mukun-
poor, district of Kanpur), A.H. 1064.
Shah Madar, whose original name was
Badi* ud-Din, is one of the most popular
saints of India and the subject of the most
fabulous legends. He was, according to this
notice, the son of Shaikh 'All, a Jew of
Halab, and died in Makanpiir, on the 18th
of Jumada I., A.H. 840, at the age of 125
years. He is reported to have said of him-
self, shortly before his end, that he had
spent thirty-five years of his life in Syria,
forty in Mecca, Medina, and Najaf, and fifty
in India. See Akhbar ul-Akhyar, Or. 221,
fol. 134, Saflnat ul-Auliya, Or. 224, fol. 170.
Add. 16,816.
Foil. 179 ; 8 in. by 5| ; 15 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in a cursive Nestalik ; dated
Eabi' II., the 16th year of Muhammad Shilh
(A.H. 1146, A.D. 1733).
[William Yule.]
Lives of the holy men, who form the
filiation of the Kadiri order, from Muham-
mad to the author's spiritual guide. Shah
Fath Muhammad Kadiri.
Author : Muhammad 'Abd ur-Rashid Ka-
diri ul-KairanavI, t/y|^l (^'^'J J-i-iP^ ■^>^ "^-^
Beg. oliptfj a5b J:^ .ja-yj\ j».^^\ ftl5 j.^
Out of a number of works mentioned in
the preface as the sources of this compila-
tion the last and latest are Mir'at ul-Asrar
(p. 359 b), Safinat ul-auliya (p. 356 b), and
Siyar ul-Aktab (p. 358 b). The preface is
dated A.H. 1137, the year in which the
3 a
362
LIVES OP SAINTS.
work was commenced ; but we learn from
the concluding lines that it was not com-
pleted till A.H. 1143.
The author's Pir, Shah Path Muhammad
Kadirl ul-Kairanavi, called Ghiyn§-ud-Din
or Miyilnjiv, to whom the last notice, foU.
159 a — 178 b, is devoted, was a native of
Anbalah. He had received the Khirkah at
Medina from Shaikh Muhy ud-Din Madani,
and he settled afterwards at Kairanah (Thorn-
ton's Kyranah), where he died A.H. 1180, at
the age of sixty-three years (fol. 176 a).
The author's father, Nazar Muhammad
Kutb Kfidirl, was both the sister's son and
son-in-law of the said Shaikh.
The work contains thirty -seven lives,
headed Tuhfah, and relating to the follow-
ing men : Muhammad, fol. 5 a. 'Ali, fol.
13 a. Hasan, fol. 24 b. Husain, fol. 27 a.
Zain ul-"Abidin, fol. 30 a. Muhammad Bakir,
fol. 32 a. Ja'far Sadik, fol. 33 6. Musa Kazim,
fol. 39 a. 'Ali Riza, fol. 40 b. Ma'ruf Karkhi,
fol. 44 b. Sari Sakati, fol. 48 b. Junaid
Baghdad!, fol. 51 a. Ja'far Shibli, fol. 60 b.
'Abd ul-'Aziz ^y*>, fol. 67 a. Abul-Pazl
Tamimi, fol. 67 6. Abul-Paraj TurtiisI, fol.
68 a. Abul-Hasan Hakkari, fol. 68 b. Abii
Sa'id Mubarak, fol. 69 a. Muhyi ud-Din
'Abd ul-Kadir Jilani, fol. 70 b. Shams ud-
Din 'All ul-Haddad, fol. Ill b. Shams ud-
Din 'All Sani, fol. 113 a. Muhammad Pazil,
fol. 113 *. Kutb ud-Din Abul-Ghai§, fol.
113 b. Sayyid Muhammad B. 'Abd ul-Ghaig,
fol. 116 a. Sayyid Jalal ud-Din BukharT,
fol. 116 b. Sayyid Ntlsir ud-Din Mahmud,
fol. 126 b. Sayyid Hamid Kutb i Naubahar,
fol. 128 a. Sayyid Pazl UUah Kutb, fol.
128 b. Sayyid Sadr ud-Dln, fol. 129 a.
Sayyid 'Abd UUah Kutb, fol. 131 b. Sayyid
'Abd ul-Kabir, fol. i34 b. Shaikh 'Abd ul-
Ghafur, fol. 136 b. Sayyid 'Ala ud-Din, fol.
144 b. Sayyid Husain Bukhari, fol. 145 b.
Sayyid Mahmiid, fol. 146 a. Sayyid Taha
Kutb ud-Din, fol. 147 a. Shah Path Mu-
hammad, fol. 159 6.
It is stated in the subscription that this
copy was written, by order of Shah 'Abd ux-
Rashid Kadiri ul-Kairanavi (the author), by
Shaikh 'Abd ul-KayyQm Kadiri.
Or. 213.
Poll. 109; 9i in. by 6; 15 lines, 3£ in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently in the
18th century. [George Wm. Hamilton.]
Notices on holy men of ancient and modern
times, especially such as flourished in India,
down to the close of the 11th century of the
Hijrah.
Author : Muhammad Aman B. Muhammad
YQsuf B. Muhammad Rahim, j-^ ^^ ^J^\ s^
This copy wants the first leaf. By the
side of the author's name, fol. 3 a, is a mar-
ginal addition, in which his genealogy is
traced upwards to Yazdajird B. Shahriyar
and the Sassanian kings. Prom some inci-
dental references to himself, foil. 95 a, 93 b,
90 6, he appears to have followed the army
of Nizam ul-Mulk to Arcot (A.H. 1156 ; see
Ma'asir ul-Umara, Add. 6568, fol. 568, and
Orme, Military Transactions, vol. i. p. 50),
and to have visited at other times Auranga-
bad, Gwaliyar, and other places hallowed by
the shrines of Indian Saints.
He states in a short preamble that in the
present compilation he has added the holy
men of his owq. time to those mentioned in
the following earlier works : Kashf ul-Mah-
jQb, Tazkirat ul-Auliya, Nafahat ul-TJns,
Pava,id ul-Pu'ad, Eahat ul-Kuliib, Khair ul-
Majalis, Siyar ul-'Arifin, Rauzat ul-Atkiya,
Akhbar ul-Akhyar, Siyar ul-Auliya, Saf inat
ul-Auliya, Sakinat ul-AuUya, Hasanat ul-
'Arifin, Munis ul-Arvah.
The notices are numerous and mostly
LIVES OF SAINTS.
868
short, their average extent being rather
under a page, and they follow a rather loose
chronological order. Beginning with the
first four Khallfs, the twelve Imiims, the four
great doctors of the law, they end with the
Indian saints of the 11th century. The
last few leaves, foil. 96 6—109, are devoted
to female saints. The latest date mentioned
is A.H. 1103, the year in which Sayyid
Hasan Easul-Numa, of Dehli, died. In all
the later notices the work entitled Hasaniit
ul-'Arifin, by Dam Shikuh, is frequently
quoted.
Or. 220.
Poll. 210 ; 8| in. by 5 ; 19 lines, 3 in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Muharram,
A.H. 1207 (A.D. 1792).
[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
Life of Mirza Janjanan, a Shaikh of the
Nakshabandi order, with notices on his
masters and disciples.
Author: Muhammad Na'Im Ullah Bah-
ra'ichl Hanafi Nakshabandi, «JJ1 ^ s^
Beg. j\y\ iJ^jJ*^' oy> ^J j^\ ^i.!l aU ;>-W'
The author had been initiated in the rules
(Tarikah) of the Nakshabandi order by
Muhammad Jamil, one of the Khallfahs of
Mirzii Janjanan, who came from Dehli to
Lucknow A.H. 1186, and had subsequently
spent some months at Dehli in the circle of
the disciples who crowded round Mirzii
Janjanan. Having repaired to him again in
1189, and availed himself for a longer time
of his teaching, he had written down his
utterances regarding the great men of the
order, but had not been permitted by him
to publish these memoirs. In A.H. 1204,
however, when about fifty years of age, he
was induced by the instances of Mir Mu-
hammad Mah Bahra'ichT to collect and en-
large his notes, and the result was the
present work.
The subject of this notice, Mirza Janjanan,
originally called Shams ud-Din Habib Ullah,
and poetically surnamed Mazhar, is the
founder of a branch of the Nakshabandi
order, called after him Shamsiyyah Mazha-
riyyah. He was the son of Mirza Jan, an.
officer who served under Aurangzlb, and he
was born A.H. 1111 or 1113 in Kalabagh,
Malvah. He had for masters Hajl Mu-
hammad Afzal Siyalkuti and Hafiz *Abd ur-
llasiil Dihlavl, and received the Naksha-
bandi Khirkah from Sayyid Mir Muhammad
Bada'uni, and that of the Kadirl and other
orders from Muhammad 'Abid Sumami. He
died in Dehli, A.H. 1195. Compare Hairat,
Oude Catalogue, p. 169.
The work is divided into two parts (Mak-
sad), as follows : —
Maksad I., containing five Babs, viz.,
1. Birth of Janjanan, fol. 6 a. 2. His
genealogy, fol. 17 a. 3. His adoption of
a religious life, fol. 25 a. 4. Spiritual pedi-
gree of his Shaikhs, fol. 28 a. 5. Lives of
some of his Shaikhs, fol. 34 a.
Maksad II., containing six Babs, viz. :
1. Life and character of Janjanan, fol. 65 b.
2. His precepts to his disciples, fol. 88 a.
3. His spiritual lights and teachings, fol. 110a.
4. His supernatural powers, fol. 122 a.
5. His death, fol. 138 b. 6. Notices on his
Khallfahs, fol. 147 «.
The Khatimah contains some select pieces
from the Divan of Janjanan, S. 202 a —
207 b.
The work is endorsed on the first page,
fol. 2 a, is->.j^ LljUla* fsi\^j
At the end, and in another hand, is a
chapter headed (.jjuj *J^, and treating of
the ImamI sect, extracted from a work en-
titled " Saif i Maslul," by KazI §ana Ullah,
foU. 208 a— 210 a.
3a2
364
LIVES OE POETS.
LIVES OF POETS.
Add. 18,410.
Poll. 267 ; 8| in. by 5| ; 17 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik, with 'Unvan and
gold-ruled margins, apparently in the l7th
century. [William Yule.]
Lives of poets.
Author : Daulatshah B. 'Ala ud-Dau-
lah ul-Bakhtishah ul-Ghazi us-Samarkandi,
Beg. ik^^i^ j\yj>, iJJJj jb jli» eS (ji^^i^
Mir 'All Shir, to whom the present work
is dedicated, mentions the author in the
Majalis un-Nafa'is, written A.H. 896, Add.
7669,fol. 64, as one of those noblemen (Amir-
Zadah) of Khorasan, who although not
ranking as poets, had a natural taste for
poetry. Daulatshah was, he says, first cousin
('Amzadah) to the illustrious Amir Firuz
Shah B. 'Ala ud-Daulah, of Isfara'in, but had
renounced his native rank to lead a humble
life devoted to literary pursuits, and his
work Majma' ush-Shu'ara (by which the
present Tazkirah is meant) gave ample
evidence of his talent. Daulatshah himself
says in his preface that his birth would
have assigned to him, as to his forefathers, a
place in the court of princes. The TurkI
verses which he wrote in praise of 'Ali Shir,
fol. 252, make it probable that he was, like
that nobleman, of Turkish descent. He was,
as mentioned in the preface, past fifty when
he wrote the present work, which was com-
pleted, as stated in some copies, on the 28th
of Shavval, A.H. 892. See the Petersburg
Catalogue, vol. ii. p. 365, and Haj. Khal.,
vol. ii. p. 262. Daulatshah died, according
to the Mir'at us-Safa, Add. 6539, fol. 211,
A.H. 900.
The Tazkirah of Daulatshah is the prin-
cipal source of Hammer's "Schone Bede-
kiinste Persiens." Its contents have been
fully stated by Silvestre de Sacy in Notices
et Extraits, vol. iv. pp. 220 — 272. See also
Sprenger, Oude Catalogue, p. 7, Vienna
Catalogue, vol. ii. p. 365, S. Petersburg
Catalogue, p. 308.
The work is divided into a Mukaddimah,
treating of ten Arabic poets, seven sections,
called Tabakahs, and a Khatimah. The
seven sections, which form the main bulk of
the work, constitute a chronological series
extending from the beginning of Persian
poetry to the author's time. Each of them
contains notices of about twenty poets who
flourished at the same period, with poetical
extracts, and, in some cases, vrith historical
accounts of the sovereigns at whose courts
they lived. The Khatimah treats of six
poets who were alive at the time of com-
position, and contains moreover an historical
sketch of the reigning prince, Abul-Ghazi
Sultan-Husain, brought down to the defeat
and death of the prince Abu Bakr, son of
Sultan Abu Said (A.H. 884), and Sultan-
Husain's return to Herat in the month of
Safar, A.H. 885.
Contents : Mukaddimah, fol. 11 a. Ta-
bakah I., fol. 15 a. II., fol. 37 a. III., fol.
64 6. IV., fol. 93 b. v., fol. 127 a. VI., fol.
170 a. VII. fol. 218 b. Khatimah, fol. 246 a.
The present copy is slightly defective at
the end ; foil. 129, 134, and 239—254, have
been supplied by a later hand.
Or. 469.
Foil. 325 ; 6| in. by 4 ; 17 lines, 2f in.
long ; written in plain Nestalik, with 'Unvan
and gold-ruled margins, apparently in the
17th century. [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
The same work.
There is a lacune of about four pages,
without any apparent break, at fol. 245 b.
It extends from the notice of Sharaf Yazdi
to that of Katibi (Add. 18,410, fol. 195 b—
LIVES OF POETS.
365
197 a). The last three folios have been
supplied by a later hand. A modern table
of contents is appended, foil. 320—325.
Or. 230.
Foil. 204; 9 in. by 6 ; 16 lines, 3 J in.
long; written in fine Nestalik on brown-
tinted and gold-sprinkled paper, with *Unvan
and gold-ruled margins, apparently in the
17th century. [Geo. W. Hamilton.]
A copy of the same work, wanting the
preface and Mukaddimah, and otherwise
defective. The contents of about thirteen
leaves have been left out by the transcriber,
fol. 56 a, and nearly two pages at fol. 75 b.
Six leaves are wanting after fol. 5, two after
fol. 12, two after fol. 16, one after fol. 48,
two after fol. 56, one after fol. 58, three
after fol. 123, three after fol. 137, twenty-five
after fol. 180, and one at the end.
The volume begins with the heading
^ <^|/^ »j^ j^ aiis3afe oVHxia and bears
the stamps of the kings of Oude. It is
probably the second of the copies described
by Sprenger, Oude Catalogue, p. 8.
Add. 19,625.
Foil. 261; 9 in. by 6; 15 lines, 3f in.
long ; written in a neat Nestalik, with
'Unvan and gold-ruled margins, apparently
in the 16th century. [Samuel Lee.]
A defective copy of the same work. It
wants the life of Rukn ud-Din Sa'in in the
fourth Tabakah, and several of the poeti-
cal pieces. The Khatimah is considerably
abridged. Single leaves are moreover want-
ing after foil. 70, 101, 108, 131, 137, 152,
and 160.
Add. 6635.
FoU. 274 ; 7| in. by 4^ ; 14 Knes, 3^ in.
long ; written in a cursive Shikastah : dated
Kanpur, Jumada I., A.H. 1212 (November,
1797). [J. F. Hdll.]
The same work.
Add. 5624.
Foil. 242; 8| in. by 6; 15 lines, 3.^ in.
long; written in Nestalik, apparently in the
18th century. [Nath. B. Halhed.]
The same work.
The original order is completely inter-
verted in this copy, and the notices of different
Tabakah s are mixed up in hopeless confusion.
It wants moreover the preface and many of
the poetical quotations.
Add. 23,540.
FoU. 256; 9^ in. by 6^; 15 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently in the
18th century. [Robert Taylor.]
Another copy, agreeing with the preceding
in every particular, even to the wording of
the subscription, and apparently transcribed
from it.
Add. 6950.
Foil. 591; 9|; in. by 7i; about 13 lines,
6^ in. long ; written on English paper, bear-
ing the date 1807 in its water-mark.
A transcript, by the Rev. John Haddon
Hindley, of a portion of the MS. above men-
tioned, viz., Add. 5624, foil. 2—163.
Foil. 579 — 591 contain a Magnavi entitled
^^lijff, by Mirza 'Abd ul-Kadir Bidil, who
died A.H. 1133 ; see Sprenger-, Oude Cata-
logue, p. 378.
Add. 7669.
Foil. 185 ; 8 in. by 5| ; 14 lines, 3 in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik ; dated Eama-
zan, A.H. 965 (A.D. 1558). [Claud J. Rich.]
' I. FoU. 1—120.
Notices on Persian poets, translated by
366
LIVES OF POETS.
Fakhri Sultan Muhammad B. Amirl gr^i?
^tO**' cT^ '^^ cJ^^^ from the work entitled
(jJliiil ijJjsJ", written in Turki by Mir 'All
Shir.
Beg. ^ «^ ^^ jik« y Xi j_j\
The celebrated Mir 'Ali Shir was born,
as stated in a contemporary biography by
Khwand Amir, on the 17th of Ramazan, A.H.
844, and died on the 12th Jumadall., A.H. 906.
He was the son of Kichkanah Bahadur, a
great Amir of the court of Sultan Abu Sa'id,
and was a schoolfellow of Sultan-Husain.
In early life he attached himself to the then
reigning Timuride, Abul-Kasim Babur Mirza,
who called him his son, and, after that prince's
death in A.H. 861, he spent some years in
study, first at Mashhad, and afterwards in
Samarkand, where he found himself reduced
to great poverty. Sultan-Husain, after mount-
ing upon the throne of Herat in A.H. 873,
hastened to call his old schoolmate to
his court, and appointed him his Muhrdar,
or Keeper of the Signet. In A.H. 876 'Ali
Shir, having resigned that ofiice, accepted
though with some reluctance, the post of
Divan i Mai. In A.H. 892 he was sent to
Astarabad, as governor of Jurjan ; but, after
little more than a year's residence, he re-
turned to Herat and to private life. Making
a liberal use of the immense wealth he had
acquired, he gained a great name as patron
of letters and as founder of many pious and
charitable establishments. His poetical com-
positions, in which he used the Takhallus of
Nava'i, have assigned to him the first rank
among Chaghata'i poets. In his Persian
verses he assumes the poetical surname of
Eani. See Habib us-Siyar, Bombay edition,
vol. iii. Juz 3, pp. 217, 231, and 243 ; Tuhfah
i Sami, Add. 7670, fol. 148 ; Ouseley, Notices,
p. 50 ; S. de Sacy, Notices et Extraits,
vol. iv. p. 290, Elliot's History, vol. iv. p. 527,
and Belin, Journal Asiatique,5®serie,vol. xvii.,
pp. 175 and 281.
The contents of the Majalis un-Nafa'is, a
copy of which is preserved in Or. 409, have
been stated by Hammer, Jahrbiicher, vol. 74,
Anzeigeblatt, p. 11 ; see also the Vienna
Catalogue, vol. ii. p. 373.
Eakhri was, according to Iliihi, a pane-
gyrist of Shah Tahmasp. He left, besides
the present translation, a Tazkirah of female
poets, entitled Javahir ul-'Aja'ib, which he
wrote in Sind at the court of Muhammad
'Isa Tarkhan, and two collections of Ghazals,
entitled Bustan ul-Khayal and Tuhfat ul-
Habib, the latter dedicated to the Vazir
Habib Uilah. See Oude Catalogue, pp. 9 — 12.
He states in his preface that he wrote the
present work at the time of Sam Mirza's
appointment as governor of Khorasan, when
Durmish Khan assumed, in that prince's
name, the government of the province, and
that he presented it as a humble offering to
the Vazir Habib UUah.
We learn from the Habib us-Siyar, vol. iii.
Juz 4, p. 100, that Diirmish Khan entered
upon the government of Khorasan A.H. 927,
and that Habib Ullah Silvaji was appointed
Vazir at the same time.
The original work contained eight sections
termed Majlis, to which the translator has
added a ninth, so that the contents of the
present version are: — Majlis I. Notices on
poets who died in the author's life-time, but
whom he had never met ; Mir Kasim i An-
var, etc., fol. 4 h. II. Poets with whom the
author was personally acquainted, and who
died before A.H. 896, when he began writing
the Majalis ; Sharaf ud-Din 'Ali Yazdi, etc.,
fol. 15 a. III. Poets whom the author knew,
and who were living at the time of compo-
sition; Jami, etc., fol. 31 6. IV. Men of
letters (Euzala) who occasionally wrote
verses ; Pahlavan Muhammad, etc., fol. 51 h.
V. Noblemen (Amirzadahs) of Khorasan,
who had a natural taste for poetical com-
position ; Daulatshah, etc., fol. 64 a. VI. Fu-
zala of other countries ; Amir Ahmad Haji,
)
LIVES OF POETS.
367
etc., fol. 68 a. VIT. Witty sayings and
verses of Sultans and princes, fol. 74 b.
VIII. Sayings and verses of Abul-Ghazi
Sultan-Husain, fol. 79 a. IX. Living poets
not mentioned by the author of the original.
This section, which is due to the translator,
comprises the following nine parts (kism) : 1.
Notice on Mir 'Ali Shir, fol. 80 b. 2. Sayyids,
fol. 84 «. 3. 'Ulama, fol. 86 b. 4. Litterati
(Fuzala), fol. 91 a. 5. Artificers, fol. 94 a.
6. Vazirs, fol. 113 a. 7. Amirs, fol. 113 a.
8. Sultans, fol. 115 a. 9.' Mirza Shah
Husain (a Grand Vazir of Shah Isma il, who
fell by the hand of an assassin A.H. 929 ;
see Habib us-Siyar, vol. iii., juz 4, p. 105), I
fol. 118 a.
The notices are mostly very brief; the
biographical details are generally confined
to a line or two and the poetical quotations
to a few verses.
II. Foil. 121-185.
A notice on Mir 'Ali Shir.
Author : Ghiya§ ud-Din B. Humam ud-
Dln, called Khwand Amir, ^^ ^J>_^\ l1>Us-
ji^\ ^lyst yftlU\ ^^.ii>\ (,Ufc (see p. 96 b).
Beg. \j j'^9-\ AjVJLo «i»-L?.ii <^^j " ^J^ J 'J-*"
The author had written this work, he
says, as a small token of his gratitude for
his munificent patron Mir 'Alishir ; but,
before he had made a fair copy of it, his
benefactor had been carried off by death
(A.H. 906), and the work, when completed,
was dedicated to the reigning sovereign,
Sultan-Husain. It is not so much a bio-
graphy as a pompous and fulsome pane-
gyric. It is divided into a Mukaddimah,
ten chapters (Maksad) and a Khatimah, as
follows: — Mukaddimah. Birth of 'Alishir,
fol. 125 b. I. His noble character and
genius, fol. 128 a. II. His eminence in
science, fol. 130 b. III. His poetry, fol.
134 a. IV. His prose compositions, fol. 140 a.
V. His charities, fol. 143 a. VI. His ob-
servance of religious duties, fol. 147 a.
VII. His compassionate disposition, fol. 159a.
VIII. His humility, fol. 162 a. IX. His
liberality, fol. 166 b. X. His witticisms and
pleasantries, fol. 171 b. Khatimah. Some
curious anecdotes. His death, fol. 177 b.
Add. 7670.
Foil. 167 ; 8J in. by 5 ; 15 lines, 2^ in.
long; written in Nestalik, about the close
of the 16th century. [Claud J. Rich.]
(J'
X^'sJj.
Notices on Persian poets who flourished
towards the close of the ninth century of
the Hijrah and during the first half of the
tenth.
Author : Sam Mirza, ]j -« ^L»
Beg. J^:^^ oU^ ^^ ^ ^ s^
4ll
Sam Mirza, son of Shah Isma'il, was born
A.H. 923, and lived from A.H. 928 to his
father's death, in A.H. 930, at Herat, as
titular governor of Khorasan under the
tutorship of Durmish Khan. Having re-
belled in A.H. 969 against his brother Shah
Tahmilsp, he was thrown into prison, and
afterwards put to death with other princes
of the royal house, on the accession of Shah
Ismail II., A.H. 984. See Habib us-Siyaa-,
vol. iii., juz 4, pp. 83 and 104, B/iyaz ush-
Shu ara. Add. 16,729, fol. 212 b.
The Tuhfah i Sami may be considered as a
continuation of the Baharistan, Majalis un-
Nafa'is, and the Tazkirah of Daulatshah,
which the author mentions in the preface.
The date of composition does not appear in
the preface ; but in the body of the work
A.H. 957 is mentioned as the current year.
The contents have been described by O.
Frank, Morgenlandische Handschriften der
368
LIVES OF POETS.
Miinchner Bibliothek, p. 34, and S. de Sacy,
Notices et Extraits, vol. iv. pp. 273 — 308.
See also Hammer, Schone Redekiinste,
pp. 349, 379, Kraflft's Catalogue, p. 126,
Vienna Catalogue, vol. ii. p. 367, Aumer,
Munich Catalogue, p. 1.
The work is divided into the following
seven sections (Sahifah) : I. Shah Isma'il
and contemporary princes, fol. 5 h. II. Say-
yids and "Ulama, in two chapters, beginning
foil. 21 a and 46 a. III. Vazirs and other
men of the pen (civil ojSicials), fol. 52 b.
IV. Great personages who occasionally wrote
poetry, fol. 59 b. V. Poets and elegant
writers, in two chapters (Matla'), fol. 81 b.
This section, the most important of the
work, differs considerably, with regard to
the number, arrangement, and headings, of
the notices, from the abstract given by S. de
Sacy, I.e. VI. Poets ofTurkish race, fol. 148 «.
VII. Jesters and poets of the lower classes,
fol. 159 b.
This copy bears the signature and seal of
a former owner, Mustafa Cha'ush ; the latter
is dated A.H. 1022. .
Add. 24,362.
EoU. 57 ; 7i in. by 5^ ; 15 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in Naskhi ; dated A.H. 969
(A.D. 1661-2.)
An imperfect copy of the same work, con-
taining : —
1. The preface and Sahifah I., down to
the notice of Shaibak Khan (Add. 7670,
foH. 1—19 b).
2. The latter part of the second chapter
of Sahifah II., beginning, fol. 17 «, with the
notice on Maulana Husain Ardabilt ; Sahi-
fah III., fol. 22 a ; Sahifah IV., fol. 27 b, and
Sahifah V., fol. 44 6, down to the life of
Umidi (Add. 7670, foil. 47 a— 94 b). The last
two folios belong respectively to Sahifah II.
(Add. 7670, foU. 27, 28) and to the epUogue.
Foil. 1, 8—16, and 33—41, have been
supplied by a later hand.
Add. 7087.
Foil. 337 ; 9| in. by 5^ ; 17 lines, 3^ in.
long; written in a cursive and rather in-
distinct Nestalik, about the beginning of
the 18th century.
Notices on the Persian poets of the eleventh
century of the Hijrah.
Author : Muhammad Tahir Nasirabadi,
Beg. j\»j Oj^Wj^ 8-cla- JV^i ^Jy^JU^
From the account which the author gives
of his life, fol. 336—344, we learn that he
belonged to an ancient and once wealthy,
but impoverished, family, that he lost his
father Mirza Hasan 'Ali, A.H. 1044, when
he was seventeen years of age, and that he
must therefore have been born A.H. 1027.
His native place was Nasirabad (thus is the
name repeatedly written in this copy, not
Nasriibad, as read by Bland and Sprenger),
a district of Isfahan. He was a pupil and
intimate friend of the learned Aka Husain
Khwansari, and became a panegyrist of Shah
Sulaimiin, who honoured, he says, the poet's
humble abode with his presence, whenever
he came to Nasirabad.
The work, which is known as Tazkirah i
Tahir Nasirabadi, was commenced, as stated
in the preface, A.H. 1083, and dedicated to
Shah Sulaimiin. It received additions until
A.H. 1089, which is called, fol. 331 b, the
current year.
An abstract of a portion of the contents
of the work has been given by Dr. Sprenger,
Oude Catalogu'e, pp. 88 — 108, from a copy
which contained additions, dated A.H. 1092.
See also Bland, Journal of the Eoy. As.
Society, vol. ix. pp. 137 — 140.
The Tazkirah contains upwards of a thou-
sand notices, mostly very short. It is di-
vided into an Introduction (Mukaddimah),
five books (Saf), and an Appendix (Khati-
LIVES OF POETS.
369
mah), as follows : — Mukadditnah. Kings
and Princes, fol. 21 a. Saf I., in three sec-
tions (Firkah), viz. : 1. Amirs and Khans
of Iran, fol. 25 a. 2. Amirs of Hindustan,
fol. 50 a. 3. Vazirs, MustaufTs, and Secre-
taries (Kuttiib), fol. 62 a. Saf II. Sayyids and
noblemen, fol. 80 a. Saf III., in three Fir-
kah8,viz. : 1. 'Ulama and Litterati, fol. 116 h.
2. Calligraphers, fol. 155 a. 3. Fakirs, fol.
156 h. Saf IV. Poets by profession, in three
Firkahs, viz.: 1. Poets of 'Irak and Khu-
rasan, fol. 158 h. 2. Poets of Mavara-unnahr,
fol. 318 h. 3. Poets of Hindustan, fol. 327 a.
Saf V. The author and his relatives, fol. 332 h.
Khatimah. Chronograms, logogriphs, and,
riddles in verse, ancient and modem, fol.
344 a.
The date of transcription at the end is
written i. it«, probably for A.H. 1114.
A full tabulated index of the contents, in
the same hand as the text, occupies foil.
1 ft— 16 a.
Or. 470.
Foil. 157 ; 61 in. by 4| ; 9 lines, 3 in.
long ; written in Nestalik, dated Ramazan,
A.H. 1156 (A.D. 1743).
[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
Notices on poets who flourished during
the reigns of Jahanglr, Shahjahan and 'Alam-
gir.
Author: Muhammad Afzal Sarkhwush,
Beg. i^UU /j e^ ^..ij C*-.^ ^ ^
Sarkhwush is mentioned in the preceding
work, fol. 322 a, as a poet of Lahore. His
contemporary, Shir Khan, Or. 231, fol. 158,
states that he was a Moghul by birth, and a
grandson of Mir Lai Beg, of Badakhshan.
He was, according to his own account, fol.
61 b, a born servant of 'Alamgir, and had
spent his youth in eager pursuit of rank and
office ; but afterwards settled down to private
life in Dehli, where he enjoyed the society
of the great poets of the age. He says in
the preface that he was personally acquainted
with most of those whose lives he had re-
corded. He adds that the title of the work
expresses the date of composition, viz.,
A.H. 1093.
Sarkhwush lived on, according to the Riyaz
ush-Shu'ara, Add. 16,729, fol. 222, to the
reign of Farrukhsiyar. The author of the
Suhuf states that he died A.H. 1127, at the
age of seventy-six. Siraj gives an earlier
date, A.H. 1125, for his death. An account
of the work with an abstract of its contents
will be found in Dr. Sprenger's Oude Cata-
logue, pp. 108—115. Compare Bland, Jour-
nal of the Roy. As. Soc.,vol. ix. p. 168.
The notices, about two hundred in number,
are arranged in alphabetical order, under the
Takhallus or poetical surname. An appendix,
foil. 144 b — 151 a, contains a selection of
versified chronograms. This copy bears the
stamps of the kings of Oude.
The latter part of the volume, foil. 151 —
157, contains notices relating to Sa'di, Hafiz,
Kamal Khujandi, Khusrau, Hasan Dihlavi,
and Kasim Anvar, extracted from a work en-
titled \j>^\ tjsi L-^lid^' . A work so called,
compiled A.H. 1172, is mentioned by Mr.
Bland, Journal of the Roy. As. Soc, vol. ix.
p. 149, and in the Oude Catalogue, p. 145.
Or. 231.
Foil. 185 ; 9i in. by 6^ ; 17 lines, 4 in.
long; written in Shikastah, apparently in
the 18th century. [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
Notices on Persian poets, from the earliest
period to the author's time.
3b
370
LIVES OF POETS.
Author : Shir Khan B. 'All Amjad Khan
Lodi, ^^J»J) ^J^ ^\ ^\s. ^\ ^\s^ ^
Beg. ]j^\j^ ^^ jia3 jjVj^ <^ yj (/^
The author states incidentally, fol. 84 b,
that he had accompanied, as a boy, his
father, who had gone in the service of Prince
Shuja' to Bengal, and that he had there enjoyed
for a short time the teaching of the poet Fa rah
Husain Niizim, who lived in Jahiingirnagar
(Dhakah). After his master's death, in A.H.
1068, he continued his studies under the tui-
tion of his father, and in A.H. 1090 attached
himself to the service of Sayyid Shukr Ullah
Khan, Faujdiir of Dehli.*
In the epilogue Shir Khan says that, after
the loss of his father in A.H. 1084, and of
his brother, who died in the mountains of
Kabul A.H. 1087, feeling his memory weak-
ened by grief and cares, he resolved to
relieve it by committing to writing the sub-
stance of the present work. The date of its
completion, A.H. 1102, is conveyed rather
enigmatically in the following chronogram :
'*•?.'* *^A cr? u^ LT*^^ ^j^ ^jy«
Jl-it' *^I/ti 't'^'^ *'i!i <-J^^ J^
It is obtained by " withdrawing the veil
from the Mir'at ul-Khayal," in other words,
by deducting the amount expressed by the
word Pardah, i.e. 211, from the numerical
value of the title of the work, viz., 1313.
Contents : Preface and introduction, fol.
5 b. Ancient poets, from RQdagi to Asafi, a
contemporary of Jami, fol. 17 b. Modern
poets, viz., Mirza Jalil Asir (died A. H.
1049), fol. 52 a, Zulilli, fol. 53 b, Faghfur
Yazdi, fol. 56 a, Zuhuri, fol. 57 a, Faizi, fol.
» Shukr Ullah Khan, son-in-law of 'Akil Khan Eazi,
was appointed Faujdar of Dehli A.H. 1092. See Ma'a§ir
i 'Alamgiri, p. 214. Shir Khan states, fol. 205, that he
had composed a commentary upon the Ma§navi, and used
in poetry the name of Khaksar. He died A.H. 1108 ;
see Oude Catalogue, pp. 150, 121.
59 a, 'Urfi, fol. 60 b, Kasim Khan, fol. Gl 5,
and Sahabi Najafi, fol. 62 b.
Poets of the reign of Shahjahan, viz., Mu-
hammad Jan Kudsi, fol. 64 a, Saib Tabrizi,
Talib Kalim, VahshI Daulatabadi, Shaida, Mir
Ilahi, Munir, Farah Husain Nazim, MuUa
Shah, Chandarbhan, Sarmad, Shah Ni'mat
Ullah Narnauli, Mirza Raushan Zamir,
Ghani, Mun'im Lahauri, Subhi, Sultan Shad-
man, Muhsin Fani, Mir Riza Danish, Mu-
hammad Mukim Fauj'i, Muhammad Said
Kurashi, who died A.H. 1087, Mir Mu-
hammad Salih Kahi, Muhammad *Ali Milhir,
Muhammad Beg Mavara-uiinahri, 'Abd ul-
'Aziz Nau Sarfaraz, Imamvirdi Beg Inti-
khabi, Yusuf Beg Sha'ik, Amir Mu'izz Fitrat.
Living poets, viz.: 'Akil Khan Razi, fol.
135 6, Shukr Ullah Khan Khaksar, Mu*in
ud-Din Shah Ghazi, Mirza Muhammad
KhaHl, Muzaffar Khan, Mirza 'Ajam Kuli
Turkman, Mirza Muhammad Naki Andajani,
Mir Jamal Siizi, Hakim Faiz 'Alij Muham-
mad Afzal Sarkhwush, Ahmad 'Ibrat.
Living Indian poets, whose fame had
spread to Iran and Turan, viz. : Nasir 'Ali,
fol. 160 a, 'Abd ul-Kadir Bidil, Mir Muham-
mad Zaman Rasikh, Muhammad Sa'id Ijaz,
^Abd ul-Vahid Vahshat, Mir Muhammad
Husain, Muhammad Muhsin, Muhammad
Ibrahim Insaf, Shaikh Abd ul-Kadir.
Notices on fifteen female poets, fol. 182 b.
Khatimah, fol. 184 a.
At the end of the notices on ancient poets
the author states that these have been bor-
rowed from earlier works, but that all the
others are his original composition. The
series of biographies is frequently inter-
rupted by digressions of considerable extent,
connected by the most slender thread with
the leading subject. Thus we find complete
treatises on metre and rhyme, foil. 70 a — 84 a,
on Indian music, foil. 99 6—102 b, on the
interpretation of dreams and physiognomy,
foil. 109 a— 121 b, on geography, foil. 146 a
— 158 a, and on ethics, foU. 173 a — 182 a.
LIVES OF POETS.
371
The work is noticed by Bland, Journal of
the Royal Asiatic Society, vol. ix. p. 140,
Sprenger, Oude Catalogue, p. 115, and
Aumer, Munich Catalogue, p. 3.
A full index of contents, written by the
same hand as the text, foil. 3, 4, is prefixed.
Add. 16,725.
Poll. 302 ; 9 in. by 6 ; 15 lines, 3f in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Rajab,
A.H. 1183 (A.D. 1769). [Wm. Yule.]
The same work, with a table of contents in
the same hand as the text.
Add. 16,724.
Poll. 384 ; 8 in. by 4f ; 15 lines, 2| in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently in the
18th century. [Wm. Yule.]
Another copy of the same work, wanting
about seven leaves at the end. On the first
page is written : " Bought at the sale of
Gen. Martin's effects, Lucknow, 1802. Wm.
Yule."
Add. 16,729.
EoU. 527 ; 10 in. by 6 ; about 25 lines, 4^
in. long ; written in a small cursive Nestalik ;
dated 'Azimabad (Patna), Safar, A.H. 1203
(A.D. 1788). ' [Wm. Yule.]
Biographical dictionary of Persian poets,
ancient and modern, with specimens of their
compositions.
Author : 'Ali-Kuli Daghistani, poetically
called Valih, e]\^ ^_,Jj5* JlL-c-b Jiiis-
Beg. »\iT Jiijuo-UsyU o"J*^' j^^ J^ ij^^
Prom the author's autobiography, foil.
509 a — 527, which forms the conclusion of the
present work, it appears that he was born at Is-
pahan, A.H. 1124. He descended from afamily
which, under thenativetitleof Shamkhal Jli^,
had for centuries ruled the Lazgis, and which
traced its origin to those members of the
house of 'Abbas who had fled before Huliiku's
invasion. His father, Muhammad 'Ali Khan,
appointed A.H. 1126 Beglerbegi of Erivan,
died in A.H. 1129. In A.H. 1133 his father's
uncle. Path 'Ali Khan, was deposed from the
Vazirate, and all his relatives lost their offices,
and remained scattered and powerless under
the sway of ruthless Afghan conquerors. The
author, who had attached himself to the
fortunes of Shah Tahmasp, at his death,
A.H. 1144, left Persia in disgust at the rising
power of Nadir Shah. Having fled to India,
he found welcome and favour at the court of
Dehli, and was soon raised by Muhammad
Shah to a command of four thousand and the
office of Mir Tuzuk.
Valih says in the preface that the reading
of poetry had been the chief solace of his
exile, and that, while engaged in the present
composition, he had at hand no less than
seventy Divans, besides numerous Tazkirahs,
ancient and modern, and historical works.
He adds that he included in his selection very
few of his contemporaries, especially of the
poets of India, whom he held in small estima-
tion. He confined his poetical quotations to
verses of undoubted merit, and excluded from
them, with but few exceptions, compositions
in Magnavi, as requiring too much space.
In his conclusion the author claims for
his work, in addition to the judicious selec-
tion of extracts, a merit not found in other
Tazkirahs, namely the insertion of useful ob-
servations relating to prosody and poetical
figures, of historical notices, and of critical
judgments on poetical merit. The date of
composition, A.H. 1161, is fixed by a versi-
fied chronogram at the end.
The notices, which are stated to amount
to 2500 in number, are alphabetically ar-
ranged under the poetical surnames (Ta-
khailus), whenever the same could be ascer-
tained, otherwise under the proper names or
other surnames.
3 B 2
372
LIVES OP POETS.
The Khatimah contains many select pieces
of the author's composition, both Persian and
Turkish.
On the fly-leaf at the end is written in the
handwriting of Major William Yule : "Aly
Kulli died in Dehli A.H. 1169, after an
illness of six days."
This is confirmed by the statement of Gul-
shan, who was in the service of 'Ali Kuli
Khan. See Surat i Hal, Add. 16,803, fol. 62.
Mushaf 1, Add. 16,727, fol. 102, and Abu Talib
Khan, Add. 18,542, fol. 319, give A.H. 1170,
as the date of his death. The former adds
that 'Ali Kuli Khan's love adventures with
his cousin Khadijah Sultan form the subject
of a Ma§navi, entitled Valih u Sultan, by
Shams ud-Din Pakir 'Abbasi.
See Bland, Journal of the Royal Asiatic
Society, vol. ix., pp. 143 — 147, and Sprenger,
Oude Catalogue, p. 132.
Or. 229.
Poll. 147; 8| in. by 5|; from 20 to 25
lines, 4 in. long ; written in small and cur-
sive Nestalik, apparently in the 18th cen-
tury. [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
Notices on poets of ancient and modern
times.
Author : Mir Husain Dust Sanbhali, son of
Maulavi Sayyid Abu Talib, c:*-»j<i ^^^^-o- ^
Beg. \j^yx< '>'i*i-J Lr?.^j iJ^- (jiJ.'J^
The author, it appears from the preface,
had repaired, at the age of nineteen, from
his native place, Sanbhal, to Dehli in search
of an eminent master, whom he found in the
person of Shaikh Fazl Ullah. After spend-
ing a lifetime there in the company of poets
and the pursuit of their art, he compiled, at
the request of his friends, the present work,
which was completed A.H. 1163, a date fixed
by a versified chronogram at the end.
The notices, which relate mostly to poets,
but in part also to saints and princes, are gene-
rally short and often confined to poetical quo-
tations. They are arranged alphabetically,
and under each letter in chronological order.
The author, whose Takhallus was Husaini,
gives under the letter _ a few specimens of
his verses. He also devotes an article to Mir
Ghulam Nabi, his master in Bhak'ha. See
Sprenger, Oude Catalogue, p. 134.
Add. 16,726.
Poll. 221; 10| in. by 6; 17 lines, 3f in.
long ; written in large Nestalik, in the latter
half of the 18th century. [William Yule.]
A copy of the same work, wanting most of
the rubrics.
Add 16,728.
Poll. 63 ; 9 in. by 5 ; 17 lines, 2J in. long ;
written in fair Shafi ai, with 'Unvan and
gold-ruled margins; dated Shavval, A.H.
1193 (A.D. 1779). [William Yule.]
Notices on some poets wbo lived in Persia
in the author's time.
Author : Muhammad 'All Hazin.
Beg. yll^^^ jlj_,\ *r J^ j^ *D\ JU5
Shaikh Muhammad 'Ali, son of Shaikh
Abu Talib, of Lahijan, Gilan, and one of
the most accomplished writers of his time,
was born in Isfahan, A.H. 1103. After many
wanderings in Pprsia and Arabia, he repaired,
A.H. 1146, from his native country to India,
where he spent the latter part of his life.
He died in Benares A.H. 1180. He wrote,
in A.H. 1154, an account of his life J^J5
^}^y>'i^ which has been published, with an
English translation, by P. C. Belfour, Lon-
don, 1130-1. See also his life in the Siyar
ul-Mutaakhkhirin, p. 615, and Garcin de
LIVES OF POETS.
373
Tassy, Mdmoire sur la religion Musulmane,
p. 112.
The author wrote this work in India, A.H.
1165, in order, he says, to divert his mind
from the sorrows of exile, and completed it,
as he states at the end, in the space of nine
days. It contains notices on a hundred con-
temporary poets, most of whom the author
had met, and whose verses he quotes from
memory.
The Tazkirah of Hazin is divided into two
classes (Eirkah), the first of which contains
the 'Ulamfi who wrote verses, fol. 6 b, and
the second, poets by profession, fol. 21 a.
The contents of the work have been stated
by Sprenger, Oude Catalogue, pp. 185 — 141.
See also Bland, Journal of the Roy. As. Soc,
vol. ix. p. 147.
Copyist : Jj Jl^
The first page bears the seal of Maharajah
Tiket Rai, the Oude Minister, with the date
A.H. 1203.
Or. 232.
EoU. 104; 9^ in. by 6; 15 lines, 3f in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik, in the latter
part of the 18th century.
[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
Lives of Persian poets, ancient and modern,
and of some of the leading Amirs who lived
in India in the author's time.
Author: Azad HusainI Vasiti BalgramT,
(J«l/^ Ja-.lj ^j^r^ <>^T
Beg. ^^ \j>\Ji\ i^ j_^^ 'i'**- «%?• \) f^ j^
Azad is the Takhallus of Mir Ghulam 'All
Khan, who has been mentioned, p. 340, as the
first editor of the Ma'agir ul-Umara. He was
a member of the noble family of the Vasiti
Sayyids, settled in Balgram, and was born in
that town A.H. 1116. We learn from his
own statements in the present work and in
the MaVigir ul-Kiram, Or. 1804, that his
father, Sayyid Muhammad Nuh had held for
seven years the appointment of Na'ib in Bha-
kar and Sivastan, and that Azad himself acted
as Na'ib in the latter place from A.H. 1142
to 1147. In A.H. 1150 he set out on a pil-
grimage to Mecca, where he stayed two
years, and, after his return to India in A.H.
1152, he fixed his residence in Aurangii-
bad. He stood very high in the favour of
Nizam ud-Daulah Nasir Jang and his brothers,
from whom however he steadily refused to
accept any ofiice. The poet Jauhar, who saw
him in Aurangabad A.H. 1198, says that he
died there A.H. 1199. See Add. 24,417, fol.
69 a. But Vajih ud-Din Ashraf, \vriting
A.H. 1203, Or. 1849, fol. 315, gives the 21st
of Zulka'dah, A.H. 1200, as the date of his
death. Azad has left, besides the present
work, two other Persian Tazkirahs mentioned
below, a biographical work on the learned
men of India, entitled Maiigir ul-Kiram, lastly
an Arabic and a Persian Divan, both held in
high estimation.
The author wrote the Khazanah i 'Ami-
rah, as stated in the preface, in com-
pliance with the wish of his brother's son,
Mir Aulad Muhammad, who requested him,
A.H. 1176, to compile the lives of those poets
who had amassed wealth by praising the
great. To this Azad assented with the view
of giving a distinctive character to his Taz-
kirah, although, he adds, he never had stooped
to lauding any one for the sake of money.
The preface concludes with the following
chronological table of the biographies of poets
which the author had at hand when engaged
on the present work : — 1. Lubb i Lubab, by
Muhammad 'Aufi, comprising notices of
poets who floui'ished from the beginning of •
the fourth century of the Hijrah to the au-
thor's time, viz. the beginning of the seventh
(see Sprenger, Oude Catalogue, p. 1). The
author had found, after a long search, a de-
fective copy, extending from the notice on
374
LIVES OF POETS.
Rudagi to the article on Nizaml. 2. Tazkirah
i Daulatshah (p. 364 a). 3. Tazkirah i SamT,
written A.H. 957 (p. 367 b). 4. Khatimah i
Khulasat ul-Ashar, by Taki Kashi (Oude
Catalogue, p. 13), completed A. H. 993.
5. Haft Iklim, written A.H. 1002 (p. 335 6).
6. Muntakhab ut-Tavarikh, containing in its
Khatimah notices on the poets of the reign
of Akbar (p. 222 a). 7. Majma' ul-Euzala,
by Mulla Baka'I, from the origin of Persian
poetry to the reign of Akbar. 8. Tazkirah i
Mirza Tahir NasirabadT, commenced A.H.
1083 (p. 368 b). 9. Mir'at ul-Khayal, written
A.H. 1102 by Shir Khan (p. 369 b). 10. Kali-
mat ush-Shu'ara (p. 369 a). 11. Hamishah
Bahar, by Ikhlas, of Shahjahanabad, written
A.H. 1136 (Oude Catalogue, p. 117). 12. Ha-
yat ush-Shu'ara, by Muhammad 'All Khan
Matin Kashmiri (mentioned fol. 98 a as a
Mansabdar still living in Kashmir), from the
reign of Bahadur Shah to that of Muhammad
Shah. 13. Safinah i Bikhabar, by Mir 'Aza-
mat Ullah Bikhabar Balgrami, written about
A.H. 1141 (see Bland, p. 61). 14. Yad i
Baiza, written by Azad in Sivastan, and, in an
enlarged recension, in Hindustan, A.H. 1048
(Oude Catalogue, p. 142). 15. Riyaz ush-
Shu'ara, by 'Ali Kuli Khan Daghistani Vrdih,
completed A.H. 1161 (p. 371 a). 16. Majma'
un-Nafe'is, by Siraj ud-Din 'Ali Khan Arzu,
completed A.H. 1164 (Oude Catalogue, p.
132). 17. 'Urafat, Tazkirah of Taki Auhadi
Isfahan! (Bland, p. 134). 18. Tazkirah i
Muhammad 'Ali Hazin, written A.H, 1165
(p. 372 b). 19. Sarv i Azad, written A.H.
1166, by the author (Oude Catalogue, p. 143).
20. Binazir, written A.H. 1172 by Mir 'Abd
ul-Vahhab Daulatabadi (Bland, p. 172). 21.
Mardum i Didah, by Shah 'Abd ul-Hakim
Hakim Lahauri, compiled in Aurangabad
A.H. 1175, and comprising the poets whom
the author had met.
The Khazanah i'Amirah comprises, accord-
ing to Dr. Sprenger, one hundred and six
biographies, in alphabetical order. The pre-
sent copy contains only the preface and the
following notices : Anvari, fol. 9 a. Azarl, fol.
12 a. Ummldi Razi, fol. 15 a. Ulfati Yazdi,
fol. 18 a. Afirln, fol. 19 a. Asaf, i.e. Nizam
ul-Mulk Asafjah, and his sons, fol. 24 b.
Burhan ul-Mulk Sa'adat Khan, fol. 62 b.
Abul-Mansur Khan Safdarjang, fol. 64 b.
Shuja' ud-Daulah, fol. 74 a. Ahmad Shah
Durani, fol. 83 b. Arzu, fol. 98 b. Azad, the
author, fol. 103 b. The MS. breaks off in the
second page of the last article.
The notices on Asaf Jah, his sons, and
other contemporary Navvabs, are important
contributions to the history of India. They
are brought down to the date of composition,
A.H. 1176, and in one instance, a later addi-
tion to the life of Salabat Jang, to the close
ofA.H.1177.
See Bland, Journal of the Roy. As. Soc.
vol.ix., pp. 40 — 43, Sprenger, Oude Catalogue,
p. 143, Elliot, History of India, vol. viii. p. 188.
The MS. bears the stamps of the kings of
Oude.
Add. 26,261.
Foil. 90 ; 8 in. by 4 ; 15 lines, 3 in. long ;
written in Shikastah-amiz, about the begin-
ning of the 19th century. [Wm. Erskine.]
A portion of the preceding work, begin-
ning with the notice on Asafjah, and ending
with the author's life, corresponding to Or.
232, foil. 24—104. On the fly-leaf of this
and of the following MS. is written : " To
"William Erskine, Esq., from Brigadier
General Malcolm, Bombay, 15th Nov. 1811."
«
Add. 26,262.
EoU. 27 ; 7f in. by 4 ; 15 lines, 3 in. long ;
written by the same hand as the preceding
MS. [Wm. Erskine.]
Notices on Asafjah and his sons, extracted
from the same work, corresponding to Or.
232, foil. 24—62.
LIVES OF POETS.
375
Or. 1268.
Foil. 256; 12 in. by 7|; 23 lines, 5^ in.
long ; written in a neat Persian Shikastah,
with a rich 'TJnvan and gold-ruled margins ;
dated Eamazan, A.H. 1238 (A.D. 1823).
Bound in a painted and glazed cover.
Notices on Persian poets, ancient and
modern, with copious specimens of their
compositions.
Author : Lutf 'Ali B. Aka Khan, poetically
surnamed Azur, J^ ^\ ^^ ^ib (.^olij^^ J'-''^
Beg. o-U-» u^j/^^ '"Vj J J'i »jiCiJ\ ^jj
The author tells us in the last chapter that
he was born at Ispahan, A.H. 1134, and, in
the preface, that he entered upon the present
compilation at the age of forty, therefore
about A.H. 1174. His poem on Yiisuf and
Zalikha, of which he gives ample extracts, is
dated A.H. 1176, and the historical sketch,
prefixed to the lives of contemporary poets, is
brought down to the death of Amir Mu-
hanna, the rebel chief of Bandar Rig (an
event of A.H. 1180 ; see Tarikh i Gitikushai,
Add. 23,524, fol. 65), which is stated in the
text to have happened in the "present year."
Additions of later date occur, however, in the
work ; the latest appears to be a record of
the death of Faribi in A.H. 1193 (Add. 7671,
fol. 193). MushafI, writing A.H. 1199, Add.
16,727, fol. 14, states that Lutf 'Ali Beg was
then still alive in Ispahan, and was con-
sidered the greatest poet of the period.
The notices, about 842 in number, are ar-
ranged under the towns or provinces, of
which the poets were natives, and, under
each locality, in alphabetical order.
A full account of the Atashkadah in the
Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, vol.
vii. pp. 345-392, and an additional notice,
vol. ix. p. 51, are due to Mr. N. Bland, who
edited also a portion of the text, London,
1844. The entire work has been litho-
graphed in Calcutta, A.H. 1249, and in
Bombay, A.H. 1277. See also Sprenger,
Oude Catalogue, p. 161, and Melanges Asia-
tiques, vol. vi. p. 127.
Add. 7671.
Foil. 226 ; 12 in. by 8 ; 25 lines, 5^ in-
long; written in fair Naskhi, with gold-
ruled margins ; dated Zul-ka'dah, A.H. 1214i
(A.D. 1800). [Claud J. Rich.]
The same work.
This copy has, after fol. 76, a considerable
lacune, extending from Banna'i, a poet of
Herat, to Sabri, a native of Ispahan (Bom-
bay edition, pp. 138-169).
Add. 27,319.
Foil. 271 ; 9i in. by 6 ; 15 lines, 3| in.
long ; written iu Nestalik, about the close
of the 18th century. [Duncan Foebes.]
r^b^^j
Notices on Rekhtah poets
Author : 'Ali Ibrahim Khan,
Beg.
■A
' «J
,U-
r4*V^*>
^^Uf' /,^:^\ ^\^ j>**j ^^ J\^j
The author, who has been already men-
tioned, p. 328 a, states in the preface, that, al-
though engaged in compiling two Persian
Tazkirahs, he had yielded to the instances of
his friends in writing the present work on
Rekhtah poets, and had completed it in the
reign of Shah'Alam, the Vazirate of Asaf ud-
Daulah, and the Governorship of Warren
Hastings, A.D. 1784, corresponding to A.H.
1198.
The Persian Tazkirahs, above referred to,
are works of considerable extent, which
appear to have been left incomplete. They
are entitled Khulasat ul-Kalam and Suhuf i
Ibrahim, and are fully described by N. Bland
in the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society^
vol. ix. pp. 158-165.
376
LIVES OE POETS.
The Gulzar i Ibrahim contains ahout 300
notices in alphabetical order. The preface
and the biographies are in Persian ; the
poetical extracts in Urdfi. See Sprenger,
Oude Catalogue, p. 180, and Garcin de
Tassy, Histoire de la Litterature Hindoui,
vol. i. p. X., Auteurs Hindoustanis, p. 28.
At the end of this copy is found a short
notice on Amir Khusrau and some Hindi
verses ascribed to him. Foil. 2 — 8, and 263 —
271, contain a Hindustani Magnavi by Mir
Murtaza Sahib (who died in Eaizabad, A.H.
1193 ; see Oude Catalogue, pp. 264, 182).
Add. 16,807.
Poll. 113 ; 9 in. by 5^ ; 13 lines, 3f in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently about
the close of the 18th century.
[William Ttjle.]
Notices on Mirza Muhammad Pakhir Ma-
kin and poets of his school.
Author : Mohan La'l Anis, ,j^\ JjJ i^yo
The poet Makin, whose life forms the
principal subject of the work, was a native
of Dehli, who emigrated A.H. 1173 to Luck-
now. He lived for some time in Paizabild
and in Ilahiibad, at the court of Shah 'Alam,
who took him for his preceptor in the art of
poetry, and he spent the latter part of his life in
Lucknow, where he died, as stated in the next
MS., fol. 19, A.H. 1221. His master, Mirza
'Azima of Ispahan, sumamed Iksir, to whom
the first chapter is devoted, had come to Dehli
in the reign of Muhammad Shah. He was
subsequently invited by Navvab Mahabat Jan g
to his capital, Murshidabad, where he died in
the time of Siraj ud-Daulah (A.H. 1169—
1170).
Anis, who describes himself in the preface
as the least of the followers of Makin, and
the author of a Persian Divan, states in a
short notice devoted to himself, fol. 96, that he
belonged to the Kayath tribe, and was a son of
Riii Tularam, Kanungo of Gopamau. He adds
that he had been living, at the time of writ-
ing, upwards of fifty years in Lucknow.
The origin of the work is thus explained in
the preface. Anis having been invited through
a common friend, Riii Sitaldas, to the literary
assemblies held by Maharajah Tiket Rai, Di-
van of Sarfaraz ud-Daulah Mirza Hasan Riza
Khan, the Na'ib of Asaf ud-Daulah,^ was re-
quested by the Rajah, who had just read with
great delight the Tazkirah of Hazin, to write
a counterpart to it on Indian poets, and in
compliance with that wish he compiled the
present Tazkirah. The date of composition,
A.H. 1193, is expressed in a versified chrono-
gram at the end by the words CJp.* ^^^^ t:r»?"'
This chronogram, however, has been scored
out, apparently by the author, and another
has been written by the same hand as a sub-
stitute in the margin. The latter conveys
the date 1197, as follows :
fj^\ cb <5^ ^j>\ c:^iij jySi]\ j_y
Contents : Iftitah. Notice on Mirza 'Azi-
mai Iksir, fol. 9 b. Path ul-Bab. Notice on
Makin, fol. 11 b. Pasl. Notices on thirty-
one Muslim disciples of Makin, fol. 24 a.
Pasilah. Notices on six Hindu disciples of
Makin, fol. 79 b. Ikhtitam. Notices on five
Muslim pupils of Makin's disciples, fol. 105 a.
Husn i Khatimah. Notices on six Hindu
pupils of Makin's disciples, fol. 109 a.
» Hasan Riza Khan was raised to the office of Na'ib
shortly after the murder of Mnkhtar ud-Daulah in A.H.
1190, and Tiket Rai was appointed at the same time to
the financial department as Naib Daroghah Kachahri ;
see Sultan ut-Tavarikh, Or. 1876, foil. 189, 192. The
latter died, as stated in a chronogram, in the next MS.,
fol. 120, A.H. 1215. Compare Mill, History of India,
vol. vi. p. 42.
LIVES OF POETS.
377
The contents have been noticed by Dr.
Sprenger, Oude Catalogue, p. 161.
This copy appears to have been written, or
at least revised, by the author. Several poeti-
cal quotations, which have been struck out
in it, are omitted in the later recension
which follows. The seal of Maharfijah Tiket
E,rii, with the date 1203, is found on its first
page, as well as an 'Arz-didah, dated A.H.
1206. A notice of its contents has been pre-
fixed by Major Yule.
Or. 227.
Foil. 122 ; 9J in. by 6 ; 15 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Lucknow,
Jumada II., A.H. 1237 (A.D. 1822).
[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
An enlarged recension of the same work.
The preface, division, and the main part of
the contents are the same as in the preceding
MS. But there are a few dififerences in the
arrangement, some additional passages and a
considerable number of new notices. Among
these is one on the author's son, Ram Sahai
Jalis, who died, A.H. 1228, in his 34th year.
The Fasl contains fifty notices, the Fasilah
twelve, the Iklititam eleven, and the Husn i
Khatimah eighteen.
The author must have reached an extremely
old age when he completed this second edi-
tion ; for he states, fol. 91 a, that he had then
resided upwards of ninety years in Lucknow.
It was commenced, according to a versified
chronogram at the end, A.H. 1209. For
the date of completion no less than three
chronograms are given, in which it is ex-
pressed by the following words : j\i -WjU cAj
= 1235, J«J jiy, ^b = 1234, and '^':i\^\
\ji\ CJjLs. iy = 1235.
A full table of contents, in the same hand-
writing as the text, is prefixed.
Add. 16.727.
Foil. 105; 9 in. by 5^; 15 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in cursive Nestalik, about the
close of the 18th century. [William Yule.J
Notices on some Persian poets who flou-
rished, chiefly in India, from the time of Mu-
hammad Shah to the reign of Shrdi 'Alam.
Author : Ghulam i Hamadrmi, poetically
surnamed Mushaf i, ij^^^ *? i^jAi^ jj^^J^ (•'^
Beg. c^ (J^A* »i-A-. ^J^j «/ Jj\
Ghulam i HamadfinT, son of Vali Muham-
mad, was a distinguished Urdu poet. From
an account of his life, which he gives in the
next-following work, fol. 135, we learn that
he came of a family which had risen to rank
and wealth in the service of the court of
Dehli, but had been involved in its ruin.
He was born in Lucknow, and displayed an
early taste for Persian poetry. He left, A.H.
1190, his native city for Dehli, where, during
a stay of twelve years, he applied himself to
the cultivation of Rekhtah poetry, which he
found more in vogue, and where his house
was the resort of the first poets of the capital.
He then returned (A.H. 1201) to Lucknow,
where he found a patron in Prince Sulaiman
Shikuh, son of Shah 'Alam, and spent the
rest of his life. He died, according to the
Gulshan i Bikhar, about A.H. 1243, leaving,
besides the present work and his Hindi Taz-
kirah, several Divans, both Persian and Hin-
dustani, and a Shahnamah treating of Shah
*Alam, which remained incomplete. See
Garcin de Tassy, Litterature Hindoui, vol. i.
p. 373, and Sprenger, Oude Catalogue, p. 182.
It appears from the preface of the present
Tazkirah that it was written in Dehli, at the
suggestion of the well-known poet and Mun-
shi, Mirza Katil, A.H. 1199. This date, first
given in numbers, is afterwards fixed by the
following chronogram :
3 c
\su> [add b] cb.
378
LIVES OF POETS.
The *Ikcl i Surayya comprises 133 notices,
arranged in alphabetical order.
Or. 228.
Foil. 154 ; 9 in. by 5 ; 16 lines, 3§ in.
long ; written in Nestalik, about the close of
the 18th century. [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
Notices on Rekhtah poets, who lived from
the time of Muhammad Shah to the reign of
Shah 'Alam.
Author : Ghulam i Hamadanl, poetically
surnamed Mushafi, i^_)e^d ^Ji^^ ij^-^^ c"^
Beg. ^^i^ «_^b,^ t/V'i "^ 0^ »/^5 ^J}^
The author, after referring briefly to his
previous works, viz., a Persian and a Hindi
Divan, and a Persian Tazkirah (p. 377 b), says
that, although loth to waste his valuable time
upon a subject of so little importance, he had
been induced to write this Hindi Tazkirah by
the urgent request of Mir Mustahsan Khalik,
son of Mir Hasan," who by the advice of his
father submitted his compositions to the
author's revision. He adds that most of the
poets noticed were personally known to him.
The author states in the Khatimah, that,
after the work had, from untoward circum-
stances, lain for years on the shelf of ob-
livion, he had availed himself of the leisure
for which he was indebted to his generous
patron Mirza Muhammed Sulaiman ShikQh,
to prepare it for publication. The date of its
completion, expressed both in numbers and by
the chronogram ^lai ^ Jia-, is A.H. 1209.
The notices, about 350 in number, are ar-
ranged in alphabetical order. They are in
• Mir Hasan, who died in Lucknow A.H. 1201, and
his son Mustahsan are well known Hindustani poets.
See G. de Tassy, vol. i. pp. 197, 295, and Sprenger,
Oude Catalogae, pp. 233, 24U.
Persian and the poetical extracts in Hindu-
stani.
The MS. bears the stamps of the kings of
Oude.
Add. 18,542.
Foil. 404; Hi in. by 8; 21 lines, 5 in.
long; written in plain Nestalik, about the
beginning of the 19th century.
[T. H. Sternsciiuss.]
Notices on Persian poets of ancient and
modern times, with ample extracts from
their works.
Author : Abu Talib B. Muhammad Beg
Khan TabrizI Isfahan!, i>..^,j=-U- ^^\ i_JU9 o\
Tlie author is well-known to English
readers ; the account of his travels, in Europe
from A.H. 1213 to 1218, which he wrote
under the title of Masir i Talibi, has been
published in an English translation by Major
Charles Stewart, London, 1810, and printed
in the original language, Calcutta, 1812.
From the memoir of his life, with which tlie
present work concludes, fol. 372, we learn
that his father, Hiiji Muhammad Beg Khan,
belonging to a Turkish family of Azarbaijan,
and born in Isfahan, went as a young man to
India, where he took service under Abul-
Mansur Khan Safdar Jang, and died in Mur-
shidabfid, A.H. 1183. Mirza Abu Trdib, born
in Lucknow, A. H. 1166, was brought up
there as a protege of Shuja* ud-Daulah, and
lived from his 13th to his 20th year in Mur-
shidabad, at the court of Muzaffar Jang,
Deputy-Governor of Bengal. After the
accession of Asaf ud-Daulah, A.H. 1189, he
returned to Oude, and was appointed to a
military command by Mukhtar ud-Daulah ;
but soon after, finding himself involved in
the fall of his patrou, he repaired to Gorakh-
LIVES OF POETS.
379
pur, and in A.H. 1202 to Calcutta. He died
in Lucknow A.H. 1220 or 1221. He left,
besides the above-mentioned works, a general
history, written A.H. 1208, and entitled
Lubb us-Siyar (Or. 1871). Abu Talib had
also written, as he mentions in his memoir,
some treatises on prosody, ethics and me-
dicine.
In the preface, the first page of which is
wanting, the author states that he compiled
the present work A.H. 1206, and at the age
of forty years, from materials in collecting
which he had been engaged for five-and-
twenty years previous. According to Mr.
Bland, who gives a full account of the work,,
and an abstract of the preface, in the Journal
of the Royal Asiatic Society, vol. ix. pp.
153 — 158, the Khulasat ul-Afkar was com-
menced in A.H. 1207, and completed in 1211.
But this statement arises from a miscalcula-
tion of the following chronogram, quoted by
Mr. Bland himself, p. 155, which gives dis-
tinctly 1206 and 1207 as the dates of the
commencement and completion of the work.
j^i_i ei>I-.sf f^\ ^\^\ JLmJ
i" o-*'J'
^ yjj
See also Sprenger, Oude Catalogue, p. 163,
and Elliot's History of India, vol. viii. p. 298.
The notices, which amount, according to
Mr. Bland, to a total of 491, are arranged in
28 sections, called Hadikah, corresponding
to the letters of the alphabet ; they follow,
in each section, more or less strictly, a chro-
nological order. There are besides two
Appendices, the first of Avhich, called Zail, fol.
327 h, contains select verses, alphabetically
arranged under the poets' names, and the
second, called Khatimah, fol. 346 b, bio-
graphies of some poets, with whom Abu
Talib was personally acquainted, and his own
life. The introduction described by Mr.
Bland, p. 155, is not found in this copy.
A peculiar feature of this Tagkirah consists in
the special attention bestowed by the author
upon the heroic or narrative poems (Mag-
navis), from which he gives extracts of con-
siderable extent.
The latter part of the volume contains the
following medical tracts, probably due to
the same author: Recipes for the prepara-
tion of some compound medicaments, fol.
374 b. Discourse on the crisis of diseases,
fol. 390 a. Treatise on various medicaments
and useful compounds, in fifteen chapters
(Fasl), the last of which is imperfect, fol.
393 6.
MEMOIRS AND TRAVELS.
Add. 18,418.
Poll. 127 ; 6| in. by ^ ; 10 lines, 2J in.
long ; written in neat Shikastah, partly in
diagonal lines, with gold-ruled margins ;
dated Kamazan, A.H. 1102 (A.D. 1691).
[William Yule.]
Narrative of a journey from Marv to
Mecca.
Author : Abu Mu'in Nasir B. Khusrau ul-
Kubiidiyani ul-Marvazi, whose name appears
in the first line as follows :
He states in a few words that he had been
employed for a long time as a fiscal clerk, and
had acquired some reputation for experience
in financial affairs. In the month of Rabi' II.,
A.H. 437, when Abu Sulaiman Ja'far Beg
Da'ud B. Mikail B. Saljuk' was Amir of
Khurasan, he started on an official tour, and
stayed a month in Jauzjanan. A vision
which he had there in his sleep, after one of
his customary potations, made such an im-
» Ja'far Beg, or more correctly Jughri Beg, was the
elder brother of Toghrul Beg, the founder of the Sal-
juki dynasty. He took Marv in A.H. 428, and remained
in possession of Khorasan till his death, A.H. 451. See
the Kamil, vol. x. p. 4, vol. ix. p. 327.
3 c 2
380
MEMOIRS AND TRAVELS.
pression upon him, that he took a solemn vow
to break with his besetting sin and to per-
form a pilgrimage to Mecca. He returned
accordingly to Marv, obtained his release from
oflGLce, and started on his journey on the 23rd
of Sha'ban in the same year. He went by
way of Naishfipfir, Dilmghan, Rai, Kazvin,
Tabriz, Mardln, Halab, and Jerusalem, to
Cairo, where he made a prolonged stay, and
thence to Mecca, which he reached in Ju-
mada H. A.H. 442. Setting out again from
Mecca in the month of Zulhijjahof the same
year, he took the return journey through
Lahsa, Bahrain, Basrah, Isfahan, Tun and
Sarakhs, and reached Marv in the month of
Jumada II., A.H. 444.
His language is plain and familiar, and his
descriptions of the places he visited are minute
and full of interest. Hafiz i Abrii mentions
the Safar-Namah of Nasir B. Khusrau as one of
his sources. Or. 1577, fol. 9, and his description
of Jerusalem, fol. 55, is evidently abridged
from the present work. Nii sir's account of
Jerusalem has been printed in an English
translation in the Journal of the Roy. As.
Society, N.S. vol. vi. pp. 142 — 164. Some ex-
tracts are given by Dr. Dorn in the Melanges
Asiatiques, vol. vii. pp. 33 — 36. An edition
of the entire work by M. Charles Schefer, of
the Erench Institute, is in course of prepara-
tion. Another copy exists in the library of
Navvab Ziya ud-Din at Dehli, and an abstract
made from it is preserved in Or. 1991.
In the subscription of the present copy the
work is designated by the title of Zad ul-
Musafirin, which, however, is not found in
the text.
The striking coincidence of the author's
Kunyah, name, and patronymic, with those
of the famous poet, philosopher and magician,
Abul-Mu'in Nasir B. Khusrau, who lived at
the same period, coupled with the fact that
the latter has also written a Safar Namah,
or book of travels, entitled Zad ul-Musafirln,
might tempt us at first sight to identify the
one with the other. A few facts however will
show that we have to do with two distinct
persons. Hakim Nasir, as the poet is gene-
rally called, was born in Isfahan, traced his
pedigree to the great Imam, 'AH B. Musa
Riza, and was known as a poet before the
composition of the present work ; his poem,
Raushanai Namah, is dated A.H. 420 (see
Pertsch, Gotha Catalogue, p. 13; the date
A.H. 343, assigned to the same work in the
Leyden copy, Catalogue, vol. ii. p. 108, is
probably erroneous). Our author, on the
contrary, designates himself by two Nisbahs
which point to Kubadiyan, a town near
Balkh,^ and to Marv, as the places of his birth
and of his usual residence, and lays no claim
either to noble extraction, or to any fame but
that of a skilled accountant. IJakim Nasir
was born, according to the Habib us-Siyar,
Bombay edition, vol. ii., Juz 4, p. 67, A.H.
358, or, as stated in the Dabistan, vol. ii.
p. 419, A.H. 359, while our author appears
from his own statement, fol. 3 a, to have
been forty years old in A.H. 437.
The former states in his autobiography, —
a strange mixture of fact and the wildest fic-
tions, inserted in extenso in the Atashkadah
(Bombay edition, p. 187, and Bland, Journal of
the Roy. As. Soc, vol. vii. p. 360), — that he
returned from Egypt to Baghdad in the reign
of the Khalif Al-Kadir (A.H. 381—422),
while our author entered Egypt for the first
time A.H. 438. The date A.H. 431 assigned
by Daulat Shah, Haji Khalifah and others, to
the death of Hakim Nasir would alone pre-
clude his identification with our author.
But it is of doubtful authority, and cannot
be reconciled with a passage of his Safar Na-
mah, quoted in the life of Eirdausi, Macau's
edition, vol. i, p. 59, which makes him pass
through Tus in the month of Safar, A.H.
438, at a time when the author of the present
work had proceeded Eastward as far as Tabriz.
» See Ansab al-Sam'ani, Add. 23,355, fol. 441, and
YaljLut, Mo "jam.
MEMOIRS AND TRAVELS.
381
The Safar Namah of Hakim Nasir is in
verse; see Haj. Khal., vol. iii. p. 600, and the
Vienna Cataloi^ue, vol. i. p. 496. It is appa-
rently the work which Nasir mentions in his
biography, under the name of Zad ul-Musa-
firin, among those which he bequeathed to
various friends ; and it was in all probability
a knowledge of its existence which induced
some transcriber, misled by the identity of
the authors' names, to assign the same title
to the present work.
Add. 16,719.
Foil. 87 ; 81 in. by 5 ; 15 lines, 2| in. long,
written in Nestalik; dated Rajab. A.H. 1216
(A.D. 1801). [Wm. Yule.]
Memoirs of the author's life.
Author : Muhammad, called 'All B. Abu
Tiilib ul-Jilani, »_*!Ua^^ ^^ Jjo yij.*!l j..^
Beg. ^'J^l sj^b ^,„aLo J Jili^ ftJUJj j.^^
The author, who is better known as Shaikh
'All Hazin, has been mentioned, as well as
the present work, p. 372 b. We learn from
the concluding lines that he wrote these
memoirs in Shahjahanabild [Dehli] at the
close of A.H. 1154, and at the age of fifty-
three years.
This copy has been carefully corrected by
the transcriber, Fakhr ud-Din Ahmad, com-
monly called Muhammad Ja'far, who states
in an Arabic note at the end that he pre-
sented it in Sha'ban, A.H. 1216, to Captain
Wm. Yule.
Or. 1119.
Foil. 8 ; 17i in. by 11 ; 14 lines, 7f in.
long ; written in lai-ge Nestalik, in the latter
part of the 18th century.
[Warren Hastings.]
Account of the author's journeys to Russia
and China.
Author: Muhammad 'Abd XJllah, ^*?
Beg. j^ j^ is^i «Jo! sA<o U . . . 4i] x^^
The author was evidently a native of
India ; he estimates the distances in Krohs
and the time in Gharis, and states moreover,
fol. 7 b, that, on his return to Calcutta, he was,
through the favour of the English authori-
ties, put in possession of his patrimony. He
appears to have travelled with caravans of
Tartar merchants, and generally confines
himself to a dry enumeration of the stages.
His account of his distinguished reception
by the Empress of Russia and the Emperor
of China, the latter of whom " embraced and
kissed him," throw great doubts on his ve-
racity. He gives no date ; but his mention
of the army of Najib Khan, which he found
near Dehli, fol. 7 b, points to an early period
in the reign of Shah 'Alam. Najib Khan died
A.H 1185.
The work contains the following routes :
From Bukhara through Orenburg to Moscow,
and from thence to Petersburg and back,
fol. 1 a. From Moscow to Kiishghar, fol.
3 a. From Moscow to Macariev on the
Volga, fol. 3 b. From Bukhara through
Kokun, Yalah, the capital of the Kilmak, etc.
to Pekin, and from thence through Tibet and
Kashmir to Bengal, fol. 4 a. From Bukhara
to Herat and Mashhad, fol. 8 a.
Add. 8909.
Foil. 103 ; 10 in. by 6^ ; 15 lines, 3f in.
long ; written in cursive Nestalik, about the
close of the 18th century.
Narrative of the author's travels to Persia
and Arabia, and of contemi)orary events,
from the time of the invasion of Nadir Shah
to A.H. 1198.
Author: 'Abd ul-Karim, son of 'Akibat
Mahmud B. Khwajah Bulaki B. Khwiijah
382
MEMOIES AND TRAVELS.
Muhammad Eiza, d^^ (.1^3* Jj ^Ji\ j-c
Beg. \j^\^ 0^:. /jj J']/] Ji,^ ^\
The author, who is better known as Khwa-
jah 'Abd ur-Eahim Kashmiri, relates in his
preface how he entered the service of Nadir
Shah in Dehli (A.H. 1151). He was at-
tached to the person of Sayyid 'Alavi Khan,
the Hakim Buslii, or head physician, with
whom he followed Nadir Shjlh from Dehli to
Kazvin, where he arrived in Eabi' I.,
A.H. 1154, set out from the latter place for
Mecca, and finally returned by sea to India,
reaching Dehli in Jumada II., A.H. 1156.
There he appears to have resided down to
A.H. 1198, the period to which this history
is brought down.
The work is divided, according to the preface,
into five chapters (Bab) and aKhatimah, the
contents of which are thus stated : I. Rise of
Nadir Shah and his march to India, fol. 4 b.
II. His return from India, and his march
through Turan, Khorasan, and Mazandaran
to Kazvin, fol. 27 a. III. The author's jour-
ney to Irak, Syria, Arabia, and his return by
sea to Hugli, fol. 67 b. IV. Events from
the author's return to the death of Muham-
mad Shah, fol. 93 a. V. Events of the reign
of Ahmad Shah. Khatimah. "Witty sayings ;
strange occurrences ; records of virtuous and
wicked men. This Khatimah is not found in
any known copy.
The Bayan i Vaki* has become known to
the public through a condensed translation
published by Francis Gladwin, under the
title of " Memoirs of Khojeh Abdulkurreem,"
Calcutta, 1788, which, however, does not com-
prise either the first chapter or the author's
later additions. It ends, like some copies of
the text, with the obituary notice on Sayyid
'AlavI Khan, who died A.H. 1162. A fuller
translation, made for Sir H. Elliot by Lieut.
H. G. Pritchard, and preserved in manu-
script, Add. 30,782, foil. 64—112, concludes
with an account of the retreat of Safdar Jang
from before Dehli, in the month of Sha'ban,
A.H. 1166. Some extracts from it are joined
to Sir H. Elliot's account of these memoirs,
voL viii. pp. 124—139.
The present copy breaks off in Bab IV., at
a passage corresponding to p. 175 of Glad-
win's translation.
Or. 181.
Foil. 119; il in. by 6f ; 17 lines, 4^ in.
long. Written in Nestalik, with ruled mar-
gins; dated Safar, A.H. 1233 (A.D. 1818).
[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
The same work.
This copy wants the Preface and the first
six sections of Bab I., corresponding to foil.
1 — 12 of the preceding MS. The remaining
chapters begin as follows : Bab II. fol. 14 a,
Bab III. fol. 48 a, Bab IV. fol. 67 b, Bab V.
fol. 85 a. After the portion of the work
which has been translated by Gladwin, are
found the following additional chapters:
Assassination of Navvab Bahadur; war of
Safdar Jang with the Amirs of Ahmad Shah ;
accession of Akbar Shah, and devastation of
old Dehli, fol. 96 a. Accession of 'Alamgir II.,
fol. 100 b. Accession of Shah 'Alam and the
events of his reign, fol. 106 a. The last oc-
currences recorded are the escape of Prince
Javanbakht from Dehli, and the arrest of
Majd ud-Daulah by the Amir ul-Umara, both
events of A.H. 1198. The next following:
chapter, fol. 117 6, which treats of the progress
of the English power in Hindustan, from the
death of Shuja ud-Daulah to A.H. 1198, and
of the rise of the Sikhs, comes to an abrupt
termination, fol. 119 b, although a subscrip-
tion is appended, as though the work were
complete.
Or. 200.
Foil. 114 ; 8| in. by 5| ; 15 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Muharram,
in the sixth year of Akbar II. (A.H. 1227,
A.D. 1812). [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
MEMOIRS AND TRAVELS.
883
Narrative of the author's journey to
Europe.
Author : rtisam ud-Din, son of Shaikh
Taj ud-Dln, ^^jjJl '3 -iJ^ jJj ^^,Si\ Xajs.\
Beg. iyj» \j ^JL, (JJJU ijij.lo _j (jS^.\::-»
The author, who describes himself as an
inhabitant of Tajpiir, Zil'ah of Nadiyah
(Thornton's Nuddea), Bengal, gives in the
introduction a detailed account of his official
career, from his first appointment as MunshI
under the Nazim of Bengal, Ja'far 'Ali Khan,
to A.H. 1189, vrhen he was sent to Poona to
assist in the Company's negociations with the .
Marattah government. He states in the
preface that he wrote the present work
A.H. 1199. But the journey it describes
took place at an earlier period. In A.H. 1180
(A.D. 1765) the author was attached as
Persian Munslu to the mission of Captain
Swinton, who was despatched to England
with a letter from the emperor Shah 'Alam
to George III. He embarked at Hijli on the
9th of Sha'ban, A.H. 1180, and returned to
Bengal, after an absence of two years and
nine mouths, in A.H. 1183. But the work
contains no account of the author's return
journey.
A modern table of contents is prefixed.
An abridged Hindustani version of the
Shigarf Namah, has been published, with an
English translation, by Lieut. James E.
Alexander, London, 1827. See Garcin de
Tassy, Litterature Hindoui, vol. i. p. 463.
Add. 23,533.
Poll. 222 ; llf in. by 8^ ; 21 lines, 5 in.
long ; written in cursive Nestalik, about the
beginning of the 19th century.
[Robert Taylok.]
Account of the author's native town, Shush-
tar, with a narrative of his life and travels.
Author : Abd ul-Latif B. Abi T.Uib B. Nur
ud-Din B. Ni'mat Ullalx ul-IIusaini ul-Mu-
savl ul-ShQstari, »_*)'J9 ^_^l ^ ^jAa^\ ^iS^
B^o- ljIt' U^-"^ V^>iJ* »^ Oys»-» (ji^'i
The author belonged to the noble family
of the Nuri Sayyids of Shushtar, and was a
nephew of the historian of that city, Sayyid
Abd Ullah B. Nur ud-Din (see p. 214 6),
from whose Tazkirah his account of Shushtar
is mainly derived. He wrote the present
work in India A.H. 1215 and 1216 (see foil.
57 b, 93 b, 215 6), and dedicated it to his
illustrious relative Mir *Alam, chief minister
to the Nizfim of Ilaidarabad, (see p. 323 a),
in whose honour he gave it the title of Tuh-
fat ul-'Alam. Abu Talib Khan, who met
him in Bombay A.H. 1218, gives some ac-
count of him in his Masir i Talibl, Add. 8147,
foil. 179 — 183, a passage which has been
omitted by the English translator. Mir 'Abd
ul-Latif was then intending to return to
Persia ; but it will be seen from an appendix
to the present work that he went back to
Ilaidarabad in A.H. 1219, The Tuhfat ul-
'Alam has been lithographed in Bombay,
A.D. 1847. It is quoted in Sir Wm. Ouse-
ley's Travels, vol. i. p. 148.
Contents : Foundation of Shushtar ; de-
scription of its celebrated dams and canals,
of the neighbouring places, Ahvaz, Dizful,
Madfi'in, of its mosques and shrines, fol. 1 b.
Biographical notices on the Nuri Sayyids,
from their ancestor, Sayyid Ni'mat Ullah,
born in the village of Sabbaghiyyah, near
Basrah, A.H. 1050, to the author's time,
fol." 27 b.
The author's life. His birth, A.H. 1172,
and early pursuits ; his journeys to Shlnlz,
Kirmanshrdian, and Baghdad, with notices
on the learned men whom he met, fol. 64 a.
His jom'ney from Basi'ah to Bengal in
A.H. 1202, fol. 94 a. Account of Europe
384
MEMOIRS AND TRAVELS.
fol. 98 a. Origin and progress of the British
power in India ; institutions, manners, arts
and sciences, of the English, fol. 112 b. Ac-
count of America and the principal states of
Europe, fol. 144 a. Sketch of the history of
India, fol. 149 6. Description of Calcutta
and Bengal, fol. 156 b. The author's journey
to Murshidabad, fol. 166 a. Account of Pegu,
fol. 172 b. The author's illness in Calcutta;
his journey to Lucknow, A.H. 1211 ; account
of the upper provinces, fol. 177 «. His
journey to Haidarabad, A.H. 1214, and de-
scription of the Deccan, fol. 203 b.
The latter part of the MS., foil. 215—222,
contains an appendix to the preceding work,
entitled, sia*^^ Jji, and written three years
later, at the request of the author's friend,
Aka Ahmad B. Aka Muhammad AH Bah-
bahani, whose memoirs will be described
further on.
It contains a narrative of the author's
journey from Haidarabad to Bombay, A.H.
1216, and his return to the former place in
A.H. 1219, a description of Bombay, and an
account of the Vahhabis.
Add. 8145—47.
Three uniform volumes ; foil. 268, 160, and
191; 71 in. by 4^; 9 lines, 2| in. long;
written in Nestalik ; dated Ilahabad, in the
month of Safar, Jumada II., and Rajab,
A.H. 1221 (A.D. 1806).
Narrative of the author's journey to
Europe in the A.H. 1213-1218.
Author : Abu Talib B. Muhammad Isfa-
han!, i^\^SUa\ iX^ ^Ji (_Jli> yl
Beg. j,^ sjjulitf » Jlp Jojlji- !>.,•»- juo
Mirza Abu Talib Khan, or Abu Talib
London!, as he is generally called in India,
has been mentioned p. 378 b. He states at
the end, that after landing in Calcutta on the
15th of Rab!' I., A.H. 1218, August, 1810,
he immediately began arranging his rough
notes and completed the work in A.H. 1219,
a date conveyed in a versified chronogram by
the words J/\ ci,ou^j ^ ,Ja*«
The Masir i Talib! has become known to
European readers by the translation of
Charles Stewart, published in London, 1810.
The text has been printed by the author's
son, Mirza Husain 'Al!, Calcutta, 1812. The
" poems of Mirza Abu Talib Khan" have been
edited with an English translation by Geo.
Swinton, London, 1807. A Persian abridg-
ment of the Masir 1 Talib! has been edited
by Dr. Macfarlane, Calcutta, 1827.
The present copy was written, as stated in
the siibscription, by Mirza Muhammad Sadik
Beg, for Captain Joseph Taylor. It subse-
quently came into the possession of Major
Charles Stewart, who made his translation
from it, and wrote on the fly-leaf at the end :
" This copy is very superior to the printed
edition. AprU 7th, 1814. C. Stewart."
See the translator's preface, p. 6.
Egerton 1030.
Toll. 107; 7 in. by 4| : from 18 to 21
lines, 3 in. long, in a page; written in
cursive Nestalik, early in the 19th century.
The third volume of the same work.
Or. 199.
Foil. 80; 10 in. by 6; 15 lines, 3 J in. long ;
written in Nestalik, early in the 19th century.
[George Wm. Hamilton.]
Love adventures of the author and a
dancing girl named Muradbakhsh.
Author : Muhammad Riza, son of the late
Amir Muhammad Zami'in Khan Duran!
Piifalzai (pronounced Pupalzai), jjj Lj, ^y.^
'?■ (•j*i/° js^ ^^^j* •— -'j^^j '^y
j-^i^ii^
MEMOIRS AND TRAVELS.
385
Beg. t^b L-^i^ o-Vj 'i^j^ uIjIt*
A.H. 1221 is mentioned towards the end
as the current year at the time of compo-
sition. Although written in the form of a
romance, this curious work appears to he,
in the main, founded upon fact. The scene
is laid at Derah Ghazi Khun (a town of the
Daman, situated at four miles from the
western bank of the Indus, and the former
seat of the Durani governors), which was the
author's residence. The principal actors,
besides the hero and his beloved, are Lalah
Harising, the author's confidant and ally,
HfijI Murtaza Khan, his rival, who forcibly
detains the fair one, two neighbouring Amirs,
Navvab *Ata Muhammad Khan Nurzai and
Eukn ud-Daulah Muhammad Bah aval Khan,
who interfere in his behalf, lastly the Afghan
governor of Multan, Navvab Muhammad
Muzaffar Khan, who affords him protection
and assistance. Of these, two, at least, are
historical persons known from other sources.
Muhammad Bahti ud-Din Khan, commonly
called Bahaval Khiin, was Amir of Bahavalpur
from A.H. 1166 to 1224. His history forms
the main subject of the Mirut i Daulat i
'Abbasi, lithographed in Dehli, 1850. Mu-
zaffar Khan Durani held the government of
Multan from the time of Timur Shah to
A.H. 1223 ; See Or. 1861, fol. 9 a.
Thirty-six miniatures in Indian style,
mostly whole-page, represent the various
incidents of the narrative.
Add. 24,052.
Poll. 348 ; 9^ in. by 6^ ; 15 lines, 4 in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated 'Azlmabad
(Patna), Rabi* I, A.H. 1225 (A.D. 1810).
jLo
Memoirs of the author's forefathers, and of
his life and travels.
Author: Ahmad B. Muhammad 'All B.
Muhammad Bakir ul-IsfahanT, commonly
called al-Bahbahani, j.^ ^ Jt .^.^ ^ j,^^
Beg. \J)^\ Xjjj \^\ ^ ^jj\ jj ^\
The author belonged to the Majlisi family,
which had given several famous Mujtahids
to Persia, among others, Mulla Muhammad
Bakir, who ruled Shah Sultan Husain, and
Aka Muhammad 'Ali, the author's father,
the relentless persecutor of Sufis and here-
tics, whom Sir John Malcolm visited in Kir-
manshahan. (History of Persia, vol i. p. 695,
vol. ii. p. 388). He was born in the last
named place, A.H. 1191, studied divinity and
law in Najaf and Karbala, proceeded to India
A.H. 1220, spent some years travelling from
place to place, a zealous apostle of the ShI'ah
creed, and finally settled in Patna, where he
wrote the present work. In a piece of verse
at the end the date of completion is conveyed
by the chronogram U J^^^l Cj\j* c-u-*,
which gives A.H. 1224 ; but in the body of
the work the narrative is brought down to
A.H. 1225.
The author says in the preface that,
although a brief sketch of the Majlisi family
had been written by one of his relatives,
Mirza Haidar 'Ali B. 'Aziz Ullah Isfahan!, he
had thought it advisable to prefix the history
of that family to his personal memoirs, and
had been able to treat it more fully and to
bring it down to a later period. The preface
concludes with a dedication to Muhammad
'Ali Khiin Bahadur Kachar, to whose pre-
sence the author had been admitted in Hama-
dan at the outset of his travels.
Muhammad 'Ali Mirza, surnamed Daulat
Shah, the eldest son of Path 'Ali Shah, was
born A.H. 1203, and died in Kirmanshahan,
on his return from the campaign of Baghdad,
A.H. 1237. He was governor of Khiizistan,
Luristan, and Kirmanshahan ; see Khatimah
i Ruznamchah, Or. 1361, fol. 14, and Sir
Wm. Ouseley's Travels, vol. iii. p. 364.
3 D
386
MEMOIRS AND TRAVELS.
The present volume, which the author calls
the first, Jj\ ^=c*, and which appears to be
the only one extant, consists of five books
(Matlab), the last of which comprises three
sections (Maksad), and of a Khatimah, the
subjects of which are briefly stated in the pre-
face, fol. 17 a. A full summary of the con-
tents, drawn up by the author and occupying
no less than 27 pages, is prefixed to the
volume.
Contents : Matlab I. Account of the life
and descendants of Maulana Muhammad
Takl B. Maksud *Ali Majlisi, who died at Is-
fahan, A.H. 1070, fol. 17 a. Matlab II. Life
and descendants of MuUa Muhammad Biikir
Majlisi, the youngest son of the above, who
died A.H. 1110, fol. 24 b. Matlab III. Life
and descendants of Maulana Muhammad
Salih B. MuUa Ahmad Mazandarani, the
favourite disciple and son-in-law of Mu-
hammad Takl, fol. 32 b. Matlab IV. Life
and descendants of Aka Muhammad Brikir
B. Aka Muhammad Akmal Isfahani, com-
monly called Bahbahani, grandson of the pre-
ceding and the author's grandfather, fol. 43 b.
Matlab V., which contains the author's me-
moirs and forms the main bulk of the work,
is divided into the following three Maksads :
Maksad 1. The author's life from his birth to
his landing in Bombay, in Safar, A.H. 1220,
including his journeys to Baghdad, Kazi-
main, Hillah, Najaf, Kum, Barujard, Naha-
vand, Hamadan, Kashan, Na'in, Yazd, Tabas,
Tfm, Mashhad, Bandar 'Abbasi, Maskat, and
an account of the Vahhabis and of their raid
•upon Karbala, fol. 64 a.
Maksad 2, comprising the author's life in
India. Description of Hindustan and Deccan,
fol. 89 a. Festivals and rites of the Hindus,
fol. 98 a. Their manners and customs, fol.
97 a. Account of Pegu, fol. 110 b. The
author's stay in Bombay, fol. 112 a. Jour-
ney to Haidarabad, account of the Nizam,
fol. 115 a. Missions of Sir John Malcolm to
Persia, of Haji Khalil Khan, and, after
him, of Muhammad Nabi Khan, to India, fol.
127 a. The author's stay in Machhli Ban-
dar, in Muharram, A.H. 1221, fol. 131 a.
Voyage to Calcutta ; description of that city,
fol. 132 a. Murshidabad, Babu Begam, Mani
Begam, rising of theKhafshanis, etc., fol. 135 a.
'Azimabad, fol. 147 b. Sasram and Benares,
fol. 161 b. Jaunpur and Paizabad, in Mu-
harram, A.H. 1222. Account of the rulers
of Oude and of the Begam (mother of Asaf
ud-Daulah), fol. 157 a. Stay at Lucknow.
History of Asaf ud-Daulah, Vazir 'All, and
Sa adat 'All, fol. 169 b. Wars of Daulat
Bam Sindhiyah and Jasvant Rao Holkar.
Account of the Sikhs, fol. 195 b. Return to
Paizabad, in Muharram, A.H. 1223, fol. 201a.
The author's journeys to 'Azimabad, Murshi-
dabad, and Jahangirnagar, in Muharram,
A.H. 1224, and his settling in Azimabad,
fol. 207 a. The author's compositions and the
teaching licences (Ijazat), which he had
obtained from the 'Ulama, fol. 221 a.
Maksad 3. Account of the states of Europe,
of the history, institutions, and manners of
the English, and of the establishment of the
British power in Bengal, fol. 227 a.
Khatimah. Advice to kings and men in
authority, including a sketch of Persian his-
tory from the decline of the Safavis to the
author's time, fol. 319 b.
Add. 23,546.
Poll. 127 ; lOi in. by 6^ ; 16 lines, 4| in.
long; written in Nestalik and Shikastah-
amiz, early in the 19th century.
[Robert Taylor.]
Journal of the author's mission to England
in A.H. 1224 and 1225.
Author: Abul-Hasan, son of the late
Mirza Muhammad 'Ali ShirazI, Jj ^^^^ ^\
Beg. j^ „>^ J^^,^\^ jJ6jjj yUU-.^
MEMOIRS AND TRAVELS.
387
Mirza Abul-Hasan, who was the nephew
of Haji Ibrahim, prime minister of Agha
Muhammad KajsTr, is the original of the Per-
sian ambassador so cleverly pourtrayed by
James Morier in his " Haji Baba in England."
He set out from Teheran on his English mis-
sion on the 22nd of Eabi' I., A.H. 1224
(7th May, 1809), and sailed from England
on his return journey, with Sir Gore Ouseley,
on the 18th of July, 1810. He was accom-
panied in both journeys by James Morier,
who has given an account of them in his
First and Second Journey through Persia,
published in 1812 and 1818. After his
return to Persia he received the title of,
Khan. He was sent in 1815 as Persian en-
voy to the court of St. Petersburg, in 1818 as
envoy extraordinary to the court of St.
James, and finally raised to the post of
Minister for foreign affairs.
Eor an account of his career see Morier,
Journey through Persia, pp. 220-223, Second
Journey to Persia, Appendix; Sir H. J.
Brydges, History of the Kajars, pp. 378 and
444 ; J. B. Eraser, Journey to Teheran,
vol. ii. p. 3 ; Wm. Ouseley's Travels, vol. i.
p. 2, et passim ; Memoir of Sir Gore Ouseley,
in " Biographical Notices on Persian Poets,"
p. 214, and Wm. Price, Journal of Sir G.
Ouseley's Embassy, London, 1825.
The journal consists of daily entries, giving
a minute account of the doings and sayings
of the ambassador and of the persons with
with whom he came into contact. It was
intended, as stated at the beginning, to com-
prise the author's return by way of South
America and Bombay ; but the present copy
comes to an abrupt termination at a period
shortly anterior to his departure from
England. The dates of the entries, which
were to have been written in red ink as head-
ings, have not been added.
Add. 24,034.
FoU. 205 ; 11^ in. by 8 ; 16 lines, 5f in.
long ; written in Shikastah-fimiz, about A.D.
1820. [H. H. Wii^N.]
A narrative of the author's journey to
England from A.H. 1230 to 1236.
Author : Muhammad Salih, son of Haji
Bakir Khan Shirazi, commonly called Kaza-
runi, ^j]jJl> J^^ ^J^'^ ^j^j* ^-iii- JU> j^
[sic] j\jjiij^\
Beg. iJF' (— 'l*j CJj^a>- A»». »— ft^.^j J^ <^
It appears from the introduction that the
author had been attached to the service of
Colonel D'Arcy {J^ J^j^y)/ ^'^o held a
military command under the Prince Kaim
Makam, i.e. 'Abbas Mirza, son of Fath 'All
Shah, and governor of Azarbaijan, and that
he was one of five young Persians sent by tlie
Kaim Makam, under the conduct of Colonel
D'Arcy, to England, to be trained there in
the arts and sciences of Europe. The author's
special mission was to make himself profi-
cient in English, French, Latin, and natural
science. On his return to Persia Mirza
Srdih became one of the public secretaries
of the Shah, and the editor of the first Per-
sian newspaper. See the Journal of the
Roy. As. Soc, vol. v. p. 355.
The work is divided into four parts (Fasl),
as follows : I. Account of the circumstances
that led to the author's mission, fol. 1 b.
II. His departure from Tabriz on the 10th
of Jumada II., A.H. 1230, 19th AprU, 1815;
journey through Erivan, Tiflis, Moscow, St.
Petersburg, and thence by sea to England,
fol. 3 a. This chapter includes an account
of the Russian Empire, and a sketch of its
history, especially of Napoleon's invasion.
III. The author's arrival in England on
» Major, afterwards Colonel, D'Arcy, was attached to
Sir Gore Ouseley's Mission to Persia in 1810, and subw-
quently entered the Persian service. See Morier, Second
Journey to Persia, pp. 2, 68, 186, and Sir Wm. Ouseley'.
Travels, vol. iii. pp. 1*1, 399. ;^ ■<
3d2
388
MEMOIRS AND TEAVELS.
the 29th of Shavvill, A.H. 1230, 4th Octo-
ber, 1815, and his sojourn in that coun-
try, including a sketch of English history,
fol. 62 a. IV. Eeturn journey by sea,
touching at Gibraltar and Malta, to Con-
stantinople, and thence by land to Persia,
from the 4th of July, 1819, 2nd Shavval,
A.H. 1234, to Safar 1235, where the MS.
breaks off in the account of the author's
stay at Erzeroom, fol. 176 a.
From a Persian note written on the first
page, apparently by the author, it appears
that this copy was presented by him to Mr.
George Willock, the English Minister at the
Persian Court. Mr. Willock succeeded Mr.
Morier as English Minister in Persia in the
month of September, A. D. 1815. See
Morier, Second Journey to Persia, p. 385.
Add. 14,050.
Poll. 187 ; Hi in. by 7^; 16 lines, 41 in.
long; written in Nestalik, with the vowel
points added in red ink; dated Jumada I.
A.H. 1244, November, A.D. 1827.
Memoirs of the author's life.
Author: Sayyid Muhammad 'Ali B. Say-
yid Ja'far Yazdi, ijc». aju- ^_ ^ j^ s^^
Beg. jliT ^_JSu^^U\ J'^\ «/ J^y^^j 'U^-^
The author states that he had devoted
twenty years of his early life to unprofitable
studies in his native city, Yazd, and twenty
years more to ceaseless wanderings in search
of wisdom, in Persia, Turkey, Arabia, Tur-
kistan, and tiie Deccan. He had ended by
settling, A.H. 1226, in Surat, where he had
spent nearly twenty years in English employ.
He was nearly seventy years of age at the
time of writing.
The work, which was completed in A.H,
1244, was dedicated to Sir John Malcolm on
the occasion of his installation at Bombay.*
Its object is stated to be twofold, to leave
a lasting record of the author's life and
to proclaim the advantages of English rule
to India. It is divided into nineteen chap-
ters (Bayan).
Contents : Eulogy on H.M. the King, and
on Sir John Malcolm. Sketch of the author's
early life, fol. 13 a. Climate of India, cha-
racter and manners of the inhabitants, fol.
17 a. The author's first patron, "Wm. Forbes,
Judge of the Surat court, fol. 65. A plea for
public instruction, written by the author at
the request of Mr. Forbes, and based on a
pamphlet composed on the occasion of the
foundation of the Calcutta College, fol. 66 a.
Noble qualities of the English race ; mild-
ness and beneficial character of their rule ;
excellence of their administration of justice ;
their manners ; their military system, fol.
84 a. Mr. Forbes's death. The author's
second patron, Mr. John Romer, fol. 146 a.
Mr. Romer's transfer to Bombay. The
author's third patron, Mr. James Suther-
land. This copy is the second draft of the
work, written by the author, and containing
^opious marginal additions by the same
hand.
LETTERS AND OFFICIAL PAPERS.
PERSIA.
«
Add. 7688.
Foil. 285; 12^ in. by 8; 25 lines, 5^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently in the
17th century. [Claud J. Rich.]
* Sir John Malcolm succeeded to Mountstuart Elphin-
stone as Governor of Bombay on the Ist of November
1827 (A.H. 1244). See Kaye, vol. ii. p. 499.
LETTERS AND OFFICIAL PAPERS.
389
A collection of letters written by, or
addressed to, the sovereigns of Persia and
neighbouring countries, and their Vazirs,
Including also royal diplomas, from the time
of Alp Arslan Saljuki to the reign of Shah
'Abbas II.
Author: Abul-Kasim Ivaghli Haidar, ^\
Beg. «^.J»-^ 'i-»»- }>■ <-r^^^ »^^ »?;/^
The author had long been prevented, as
he states in the preface, from carrying out,
the plan of this compilation. He found at
last the necessary leisure on his being
appointed by Shah Saf i to the post of door-
keeper (Darban) to the royal Harim in
Isfahan. The work is dedicated to Shah
Safi. It appears, however, from the pre-
amble to the second part, fol. 68 b, that it
was completed under that sovereign's suc-
cessor, Shrdi 'Abbas II., who ascended the
throne in A.H. 1052.
It is divided into two parts (Juz) and an
appendix (Khatimah). Juz I. contains let-
ters and diplomas of sovereigns anterior to
the Safavis. Juz II. comprises, according to
its preamble, in seven sections (Fasl), those
of the first seven reigns of the Safavi dynasty.
The present copy, however, wants the seventh
Fasl, as well as the Khatimah, which con-
tained, according to the preface, letters of
elegant writers and select chronogi'ams.
Contents : Juz I. Three Manshurs, or
diplomas, of Alp Arslan, conferring the
government of Kilan, Khwarazm, on one of
his sons, the Vizfirat of Malak Shah upon
Nizam ul-Mulk, and the government of
Kuhistiin upon 'Amid ul-Mulk, fol. 3 a.
Letter of Nizam ul-Mulk to Malak Shah,
and the latter's answer, fol. 5 b. Manshur of
Alp Arslan, appointing a Kazi ul-Islam, fol.
6 a. Answer of Ghazali to Nizam ul-Mulk
on his appointment as professor in the
Madrasah Niziuniyyah, fol. 8 a. Letter of
Ghazali to Sultan Sanjar, fol. 9 a.
Three Manshurs of 'Ala ud-Din Faramurz
(Saljuki), Sultan of Rum, to 'U§manjik (the
founder of the Osmanli dynasty), the last in
Turkish (A.H. 638 ; see Hammer, Geschichte
des Osmanischen Reiches, vol. i. p. 55), fol.
9 b. Edict (Hukm) of tJrkhan, conferring
a province on his son, Sulaiman Paslia, A.H.
753, Turkish, fol. 17 b. Letter of Sulaiman
Pasha to Urkhan, Turkish, fol. 18 b. Letter
of Urkhan to the prince of Karaman, and
treaty between them, fol. 19 a. Bulletin of
victory, written by Yildirim Bayazid in his
father's name, so as to conceal the latter's
death, A.H. 791, and secret order sent with
the same, Turkish, fol. 22 a.
Five letters of Timur to Bayazdi (the
first in Arabic) with answers, fol. 22 a.
Letters of Timiir to the Sultan of Egypt,
fol. 25 b, to Sayyid 'Ah Gilani, A.H.
988, fol. 27 b, to Sultan Ahmad Jalair, fol.
29 b, and to Bayazid, with answers. Let-
ters of Shahrukh to his brother Miran Shah
and to his nephew Mirza Sikandar, fol.
fol. 31 a. Letter of Danimak (or Danmik)
Khan, Emperor of Khatai, to Shahrukh, with
answer, fol. 31 b. Letter of Shahrukh to the
Emperor of Khatai, relating to the free
transit of traders, Arabic, fol. 32 a. Letters
of Shahrukh to Khizr Khan, Sultan of
Hindostan, fol. 32 b, to his son Ulughbeg,
with answer, fol. 33 a, and to the Sultan of
Egypt, A.H. 843, fol. 33 b. Letters of
Sayyid Muhammad Nurbakhsh to a disciple,
fol. 34 &, and of Shahrukh to the Sayyid,
fol. 38 b. Shahrukh's bulletin on the defeat
of Kara Yusuf, fol. 35 a. Manshurs of Shah-
rukh, to Maulana Sadr ud-Din Hasan, as
governor of PrinceIbrahim,toIftikhrir i Sadfit,
Sayyid Nasu' Gilani, and to Sultan Muham-
mad as governor of 'Irak, fol. 37 a. Letter
of Malak Shah to Hasan Sabah, and answer,
fol. 39 a. Letters of Sultsln Muhammad B.
Baisankur to the Amir Jahtinshah Beg,
announcing his victory (A.H. 855 ; see De
390
LETTERS AND OEFICIAL PAPERS.
Guignes, v. pp. 84 — 87), fol. 41 b, to Murad
Beg of Rum, fol. 42 b, and to Sultan 'Ala
ud-Din Gilanl, fol. 43 b.
Nishiin of Sultan Husain, fol. 46 a, and his
bulletin on the defeat of Yadgar Muhammad
(A.H. 875, see De Guignes, v. p. 95), fol.
46 b. Letters of Sultan-Husain to JamI, to
Khwajah 'Abd Ullah of Samarkand, on a
victory in Sind, to Rustam Mirzil, to Farrukh
Yasar, King of Shirvan, and to Shah Kasim
Nurbakhsh, fol. 47 b. Letters of Hasan
Padishah (i.e. Uzun-Hasan Ak-Kuyunlu) to
Yadgilr Muhammad Mirza, and to the Sul-
tan of Egypt, on the defeat of Abu Sa'id
(A.H. 873 ; see De Guignes, vol. v. p. 93),
fol. 52 b. Letter of Sultan-Husain to Mu-
hammad II.; edict of the same (Nishan),
prohibiting beard-shaving; letters of the same
to Mir 'AH Shir, and to Zubdat ul-Kuttab
Sultan 'All, fol. 56 a.
Two letters of Hasan (TJzun) to Muham-
mad II., with the latter's answers, and a
letter of Muhammad II. to Prince Jam, an-
nouncing Hasan's defeat, in Turkish (A.H.
887 ; see Or. 61, foil. 63—69), fol. 57 a.
Letter of Hasan (Uzun) to Sultan Husain,
and two letters of the latter to the former,
fol. 58 b. Letter of Kara Yusuf ( Ak-KiiyunlQ)
to Muhammad II., fol. 62 a. Letter of Mu-
hammad II. to his son Mustafa, Turkish (the
same in Or. 61, fol. 69), fol. 63 a. Letters
of Salim I. to 'Ubaid Khan tJzbak ; letter of
'Ubaid to Salim I., A.H. 920, and the latter's
answer, A.H. 921, the last in Turkish,
fol. 64 b.
Juz II. Pasl 1. Letters of Shah Ismail to
Sultan-Husain, to Shahi Beg, or Shaibak
Khan tJzbak ; Nishan of Shaibak ; Shah
IsmR'U's bulletin of victory, addressed to
Sultan Kansu Ghaurl, fol. 68 b.
Fasl 2. Letters of Shah Tahmasp to the
Osmanli Sultans, Sulaiman L, Salim II., Mu-
rad III., with the latters' answers in Turkish,
fol. 74 a, and 129 b ; to the Emperors Huma-
yun and Akbar, and to 'Ubaid Khan tJzbak,
with answers, fol. 104 b ; to Malik Kayumar§,
and the Say y ids of Rustamdiir, A.H. 956,
fol. 110 a. Parvanchahs, or Diplomas, and
Nishans, or edicts, fol. 114 a. Letters of Shah
Tahir (see p. 396 a) to Shah Tahmasp, and
to Maulana Shams ud-Din Muhammad, fol.
124 a. Letter of Humayun to Bahadur
Khan, King of Gujrat, and the latter's
answer, fol. 124 b. Letter of I'timad ud-
Daulah Kiizi Jahan to Humayiin, fol. 127 a.
Easl 3. Letter of Shah Isma il II. to Mu-
hammad Hakim Mirzji, the brother of Akbar,
and Nishans, fol. 128 a.
Fasl 4. Letters of Shfih Sultan-Muhammad
to Murad III., and to Shah Fath Ullah Shirazi,
fol. 133 b.
Fasl 5. Letters of Shah 'Abbas I. to the Os-
manli Sultans, Murad III., Muhammad III.,
Ahmad I., 'U§man IL, Mustafa I., with the
Sultans' answers, and a Sinor-Namah, or de-
limitation of the Turco-Persian frontier [A.H.
998], fol. 141 a. (The Sultans' letters in this
and the next section are in Turkish). Letters
of 'Abbas I. to Maulana Sa'd ud-Din, MuUa
of Murad III., Sinan Pasha, and other
Turkish dignitaries, with answers (the letters
of the Turkish officials mostly in Turkish),
fol. 176 b. Parvanchahs and bulletin of the
defeat of Din Muhammad Khan tJzbak, fol.
200 b. Letters of 'Abbas I. to the Moghul
Emperors, Akbar, Shah Salim (i.e. Jahangir),
Niir Mahall, the latter's wife, Prince Daniyal,
and Khurram (i.e. Shahjahan), with answers,
fol. 202 b. Letters to the Kings of Deccan,
'Adilshah, Muhammad and 'Abdullah Kutub-
shah, fol. 229 b. Letters to the Uzbak kings,
'Ubaid Khan, 'Abd ul-Mumin, and Nazr
Muhammad, t© Sayyid 'Abd ur-Eahim,
Khwajah of Bukhara, and to Khan Ahmad,
prince of Gilan, with answers, fol. 232 a.
Fasl 6. Letters of Shah Saf i to the Osmanli
Sultans, Murad IV. and Ibrahim, fol. 244 a,
Shahjahan, fol. 251 a, the Uzbaks, Imam
Kuli Khan and Nazr Muhammad, fol. 258 b,
to Sultan Muhammad Kutubshah, fol. 259 a,
Isfandiyar Khan, ruler of tJrganj, fol. 261 a,
and the sovereigns of Poland, Spain and
LETTERS AND OFFICIAL PAPERS.
391
Russia, fol. 262 a. Letters of Shah SafI
and Rustam Khan, the Persian general, to
Murtaza Pasha, Beglerbeg of Erivan, and
to the Turkish Grand- Vazirs (Tayyar) Mu-
hammad Pasha and (Karah) Mustafa Pasha,
with the answers, and a Sinor-Namah, or
delimitation of the frontiers, A.H, 1049,
foil. 264 a- 278 «, and foil. 280 «— 284 b.
Letters of Shah Safi to Safdar Khan, the
Indian envoy, and to Lavand (Leontius) Khan,
prince of Dc'idiyan, and letter of I'timtld ud-
Daulah to Tahmuras Khan Gurjl, foil. 278 a —
279 b. The volume concludes with a letter
of Rustam Khan to the Grand Vazir Mustafa
Pasha (A.H. 1049).
Sloane 4093.
A paper roll, eight feet long, by 5 J in.,
written in a rude Naskhi character, with
vowels, apparently in the 18th century.
Copy of a Firman of Shah Tahmasp to
'All Kull Khiln Shfimlii, enjoining him to
receive Humayun at his entrance upon the
Persian territory, and giving detailed instruc-
tions for the sumptuous treatment of the
Emperor and his conveyance to the Court at
Kazvin (A.H. 950). See " Memoirs of Hu-
mayun," translated by Major C. Stewart,
p. 54, and Erskine, History of India under
Baber and Humayun, vol. ii. p. 277. A
copy of a similar firman is mentioned in the
Catalogue of Sir W. Ouseley's MSS., no. 366.
Harl. 109.
Foil. 24; Hi in. by 7f; about 10 lines,
5^ in. long; written in cursive Shikastah-
amlz, about A.D. 1629.
Copies of Firmans and Parvanahs relating
to the English trade in Persia.
Beg. sUjci-i^j cJ>\>\ »ioT .i-i ^lW>lv^ ^
The royal firmans, foil. 1—12, are issued
partly by Shah "Abbas I., partly by his suc-
cessor Shah Safi; most of them are addressed
to ImamKuli Khan, Beglerbeg of Fiirs,' or to
Mula'im Beg, Malik ut-Tujjar. The Par-
vanahs, or orders, fol. 13-22, are addressed
by Imam Kull Khan to the governor of Ban-
dar 'Abbasi and other officials. The dates
range from Jumada I., A.H. 1033, to Muhar-
ram, A.H. 1039 (Febr. 1624— Aug. 1629).
At the end is a copy of an undated letter of
Imam Kuli Khan to the King (of England),
relating to the exemptions granted to the
Dutch.
Each document is written on a separate
leaf, mostly on one side of it, and bears a
contemporary English endorsement, with
the date 1629. See Catalogue of the Har-
leian MSS., vol i. p. 34.
•
Sloane 1237.
Foil. 42 ; 12 in. by 9 ; about 10 lines, 7 in.
long, in a page ; written in Shikastah-amlz,
apparently in the 17th century.
Copies of Firmans and Parvanahs relating,
like the preceding, to the English trade in
Persia, with contemporary endorsements in
English.
Beg. i_^ly ^Ji-i \^ j^^ s^\ ^ ^^y>\^ J^^
They form a consecutive chronological
series, extending from A.H. 1024 to 1052
(A.D. 1615—1642).
Haii. Roll 43, A. 5.
A single sheet, 25J in. by 14^ ; 11 lines, 10
in. long ; written in Divani, on gold-sprinkled
paper with gold-ruled margin, in the 17th
century.
A letter without date, addressed to some
English merchants, whose names, under their
» Imam Kuli Khan, the conqueror of Hormur and
governor of Fars, was barbarously put to death by Shah
Safi, shortly after his accession. See Malcolm, History
of Persia, vol. i. p 571.
392
LETTERS AND OEFICIAL PAPEES.
Persian disgtiise lij-y^J iL-^ j jol& '^jy
i>\ ^j>^ o-jj'^'j L^/ ^ ^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^y ^^ iden-
tify.
The writer, whose signature is illegible,
after acknowledging their letter and present,
puts on record the constant care he has taken
of their interests since he had been appointed
by the late Shah Mihmandar of the English,
with full powers to regulate their trade, and
his having repeatedly procured for their late
agent ^^U^ OjJ (Eobert Cotton ?) access to
His Majesty's presence. He ends by com-
plaining of the inferior quality of the Londra
jjjj (London goods) lately imported.
Add. 21,561, No. 7.
A paper roll, 40 in. by 22; 18 lines, 13i
in. long ; written in Divani, with illuminated
heading and border.
A letter written by Path *All Shah to the
" Sovereign of England and India " [George
IILJ, regretting the long interruption of
friendly communications between the two
courts since the mission of Mr. Manesty, and
rejoicing that the recent arrival of Colonel
^^J\yS{?) afforded an opportunity for their
resumption.
Mr. Manesty, the East India Company's
Resident in Basrah, had been sent on a mis-
sion to Path 'All Shah in A.H. 1218 (A.D.
1803 — 4) ; see Brydge's Dynasty of the Ka-
jars, p. 211, and Morier, Journey through
Persia, p. xv. The letter, which is not dated,
but bears the royal seal with the date A.H.
1217, must have been written before the mis-
sion of Sir Harford Jones, which took place
in 1808. It is the composition of the poet
Nashat, who acted as secretary to Path *Ali
Shah, and in whose collected works. Add.
19,533, a transcript of it is to be found, fol. 81.
Add. 19,529.
PoU. 81; 10 in. by 6^; 15 lines, 4|; in.
Ions ; written in neat Nestalik, about A.D.
1814.
Copies of letters exchanged between the
English and Persian Sovereigns, and their
respective ministers, from A.D. 1810 to 1814.
Heading : ^J-ji j oW^y j la^oi- ^>o c:-^
These letters, which are partly originally
written in Persian, partly translated from
English into Persian, appear to have been
collected by Mr. James Morier or by his Per-
sian secretary. They proceed from, or are
addressed to, the following persons : H.M.
George III., the Prince Regent, the Secretary
of State for Poreign affairs. Lord Wellesley,
the English ministers at the Persian Court,
namely Sir Harford Jones, Sir Gore Ouseley,
Mr. James Morier and Mr. Henry Ellis, the
Munsln of the English Mission, Aka Mir,
the Directors of the East India Company, the
Governor General of India (Lord Minto), and
the English Ambassador at the Turkish
Court (Sir Robert Listen) ; and on the Per-
sian side : Path 'All Shah, Na'ib us-Saltanat
Shahzadah 'Abbas Mirza, and his Vazir Mirza
Abu-1-Kasim; Hajl Muhammad Husain
Khan, Nizam ud-daulah;" Sadri A'zam
Mirza Muhammad Shafi'; Ka'im Makam ;
Mirza Buzurg;" Mirza Abul- Hasan Khan,
Persian plenipotentiary at the English and
Russian Courts ; Shahzadah Husain 'Ali
Mirza, Governor of Pars, and his Vazir Mu-
hammad Nabi Khan;" Husain Khan, Gover-
nor of Erivan. In addition to the letters the
collection contains — 1. The text of the follow-
ing treaties: Commercial treaty negotiated by
Sir John Malcolm in 1810, foi. 53 b. Treaty
with England negotiated by Messrs. Ellis and
* The second minister, also called Amin ud-Daulah ;
see Malcolm, History of Persia, vol. ii. p. 436 ; Morier,
Journey through Persia, London, 1812, p. 185, and Second
Journey, London, 1818, p. 131.
•* See Morier's Journey through Persia, p. 282.
' See Morier's Second Journey to Persia, p. 42.
^
LETTEES AND OFFICIAL PAPERS.
393
Morier, and dated 29tli Nov., 1814, fol. 56 a.
Treaty between Persia and Russia, dated 12th
Oct., 1813, fol. 59 h.
2. Royal firmans conferring Persian orders
on Sir John Malcolm, Sir Gore Ouseley, fol.
2 fi, Messrs. Ellis and Morier, fol. 60 h.
3. A translation of the full powers given
to Messrs. Ellis and Moriei*, April, 1814, fol.
42 J.
4. An acknowledgment by Fath *Ali Shah
of a copy of the Persian version of the New
Testament by the Rev. Henry Martyn, pre-
sented through Sir Gore Ouseley (see p. 2 6),
fol. 14 a.
5. A table of the dates of birth of the
Princes, sons of Path 'Ali Shah, A.H. 1203
—1228, fol. 80 a.
Add. 27,245.
Foil. 94; \\\ in. by 8; 16 lines, 5^ in.
long; written in cursive Nestalik, about
A.D. 1824.
[Sir John Macdonald Kinneir.J
Copies of the correspondence that passed
between the English mission at Teheran and
the Persian Court from 1815 to 1824.
This collection consists, for the most part,
of letters written by the English Chargd
d' Affaires, Mr. (afterwards Major) George
Willock, to Fath 'All Shah and the following
Persian dignitaries: Sadr i A'zam Muham-
mad Shafi', Na'ib us-Saltanah Shahzadah "Ab-
bas Mirzrt, his Vazir Mh'za Abul-Kasim,
Amin ud-Daulah Hnji Muhammad Husain
Khan, Ka'im Makam Mu'za Buzurg, etc.,
and of the letters written by the Persian
ministers to Mr. Willock.
Mr. George Willock, who had been at-
tached as Persian secretary to the mission of
Sir Gore Ouseley in 1814, succeeded Mr.
Morier as English Charge d' Affaires in Sep-
tember, 1815. See Morier's Second Journey
to Persia, pp. 348, 385.
In addition to the above letters, this
volume contains the following papers:
1. Treaty of peace concluded between Fath
'All Shiih and Sultan Mahmud, by Prince
'Abbas Mirza and Muhammad Ra'uf Pashil,
Governor of Erzerum, acting as plenipoten-
tiaries, on the 19th of Zulka'dah, A.H. 1238,
fol. 25 b. 2. Persian translation of a letter
written by the Prince Regent to Fath 'Ali
Shah, in ratification of the treaty of peace, on
the 10th of July, 1815, fol. 28 b. 3. Letters
written by Fath 'Ali Shah and Abbas Mirza
to the Prince Regent, and by the Persian
ministers to Mr. George Canning and Lord
Castlereagh, containing the credentials of the
Persian Envoy, Mirza Abul-Hasan Khan,
A.H. 1233, fol'. 29 b. 4. Translations of let-
ters written by George IV. to Fath 'Ali
Shah in 1820 and 1821, fol. 37 a. 5. Trans-
lations of letters written by the Prince Re-
gent to the Heir Apparent of Persia in 1816,
fol. 41 b. 6. Copies of letters written by the
Ka'im Makam to Muhammad Ra'uf Pasha,
Governor of Erzerum, and to Lord Strang,
ford, English Ambassador at the Porte, A.H.
1238, with translations of thelatter's answer,
and of his letter to Mr. "Willock, fol. 58 a.
On the fly-leaves, foil. 1 and 2, and in
another hand, are copies of letters written
by the Heir Apparent to Mr. Canning, by
the Ka'im Makam to Sir Gore Ouseley, A.H.
1239, and by Mirza Abul-Hasan Khan to
Mr, Canning, Zulhijjah, A.H. 1240.
Add. 22,707.
Foil. 151; 13 in. by 8^; written in Shi-
kastah-amiz, about A.D. 1832.
[Sir John Campbell.]
Copies of the Persian correspondence of
Mr. (afterwards Sir John) Campbell.
Sir John Campbell had entered the service
of the Naib us-Saltanah, 'Abbas Mirza, as
military instructor, in September, 1830.
After the death of Sir John Macdonald, in
June 1831, he succeeded him as British En-
3 E
394
LETTEES AND OFFICIAL PAPEES.
voy and representative of the East India
Company at the Persian court, and, at the time
of Path 'Ali Shah's death, he took a leading
part in the measures which secured the suc-
cession to Muhammad Shah. See Watson's
History of Persia, pp. 280, 290.
The present volume contains letters written
to him by the Shah, the Heir Apparent, 'Abbas
Mirza, the Kaim Makam(Mirza Abul-Kasim),
Asaf ud-Daulah, Amln ud-Daulah, Abul-
Hasan Khan, Minister of foreign affairs, and
other Persian officials, as well as Sir John
Campbell's letters to the same. The letters,
which are written on separate leaves, and on
one side only of the paper, are arranged in a
somewhat loose chronological order; the
dates extend from Rabi' I., A.H. 1246, to
Rajab, A.H. 1248 (A.D. 1830—2).
Add. 27,275.
A single leaf, 11 in. by 7£; 15 lines, 5|
in. long ; written in Shikastah-amiz, with
illuminated borders, about A.D. 1830.
[Sir John Macdonald Kinneir.]
A letter written by the Ka'im Makam
Abul-Kasim ul-Husaini, wis. cJj<i J^ ^S>
;_...■ «^^ ^^\ jjl J\j], to the wife of the
English Envoy (Sir John Macdonald Kinneir),
entreating her to return to Persia, lest her
husband should feel too lonely in her absence
to prolong his residence in that country.
Lieutenant (afterwards Sir John) Mac-
donald, who had accompanied Sir John Mal-
colm in his second mission to Persia, A.D.
1810, was subsequently appointed British
Minister at the Persian court, and took an
important share in the negotiation of peace
with Russia in 1827 and 1828. He died
there in 1831. His wife was a sister of Lady
Malcolm. See Kaye, Life of Sir John Mal-
colm, vol. ii. p. 52, Watson, History of Per-
sia, p. 235.
Or. 61.
Poll. 183; 16 in. by 10; 17 lines, 5^ in.
long ; written in Naskhi, by several hands,
apparently in the 17th century.
[H. C. Reichabdt.]
A collection of letters written by the
Osmanli Sultans Muhammad II. and Bayazid
II., from A.H. 848 to 911, to Turkish princes
and dignitaries, and to contemporary sove-
reigns, with the answers of the latter.
Beg. C*J.ViluJ jti t^lp iX**? J^alji \j sJJ ^j}\
This is evidently a portion of the vast
collection of royal letters ^^^^LJ\ c^liiLi*
compiled by NishanjI Ahmad, surnamed
Earidun, which consists of 1800 pieces, and
was presented by him to Murad III., A.H.
982. See Hammer, Geschichte des Osmanis-
chen Reiches, vol. i. pp. xli., 526, vol. ix.
pp. 246, 335 seqq., Langles, Notices et Ex-
traits, vol. V. pp. 668—688, Krafft's Cata-
logue, p. 28, and Pliigel, Vienna Catalogue,
vol. i. p. 282. FaridQn's collection has
been printed in two volumes, Constantinople,
A.H. 1264-5.
The MS. begins with the following letters :
Letter written by Muhammad II., during his
first reign, to Shahrukh Mirza, announcing
the defeat of the Hungarians (the battle of
Varna, 10th Nov. 1444), dated in the last
days of Ramazan, A.H. 848, with the answer
of Shahrukh, fol. 2 b. Letter written by
Muhammad II. to Jahanshah, king of Persia,
in behalf of the heirs of Ahmad B. Musa, a
merchant of Brusa, deceased in Tabriz, with
the answer, fol. 5 a. Letter of Muhammad
II. to the same, congratulating him on his
conquests in 'Irak 'Ajam and Ears, with the
answer, fol. 7 h- Letter of Shirviin Shah to
Muhammad II., congratulating him on his
victory, and recommending an envoy sent to
procure a cuirass and helmet for the writer,
with the answer, fol. 9 a. Letter of Muham-
mad II. to Kilij Arslan Beg, Governor of
Arzanjan (imperfect), fol. 10 b. Letter of
'Abd ul-Latif Mirza to Muhammad II., con-
gratulating him on his assumption of the
LETTEES AND OFFICIAL PAPERS.
395
ig
regency, dated Jumada I., A.H. 849 (wantin
the beginning), with the answer, fol. 11 a.
(Faridun, No. 196-7; see Hammer, vol. ix.
p. 348). Letter written by Baisunkar Mlrza,
son of Shahnikh, to Muhammad XL, on the
same occasion, with the answer, fol. 13 a
(Faridun, No. 198-9 ; see ib.), etc. etc.
The volume concludes with the following
pieces : Letter written by Sultan-Husain
Baikara to Bayazid II., in recommendation
of Maulana Kamal ud-Din 'Abd ul-Vasi',
dated Zulka'dah, A.H. 911, and the answer
of Bayazid, fol. 179 a. Complimentary
letter of Bayazid II. to the poet JiimT, fol.
181 b. Bulletin of Bayazid II., announcing
the taking of Ainahbakhti (Lepanto, A.H.
905) ; imperfect at the end, fol. 183 a.
The number of pieces in the volume
amounts to 123. The headings are Turkish.
The letters are mostly Persian ; but those
addressed to Osmanli princes and grandees,
as well as to the Khans of Crimea are
Turkish, while the letters written to, or by,
the Sultans of Egypt are Arabic.
A Turkish note on the first page, dated
165, probably for A.H. 1165, states that
Muhammad ul-Kudsi, Kisah-dar, having
found this MS. for sale, and being impressed
with its value, had induced his patron, the
Head-Secretary, (Hals ul-Kuttab) Na'ili 'Abd
Ullah Efendi, to purchase it for preservation
in the archives of the Divan.
INDIA.
Harl. 499.
Foil. 92; 81 in. by 6|; 13 lines, 31 in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently in the
17 th century.
Letters of Shah Tahir ul-Husainl.
Beg. ^^\J^.,^j\ c.^< ^Ui tyr \5
Shah Tiihir B. Shah Razi ud-Din belonged
to the family of the Khwandi Sayyids, who
traced their genealogy to the Fatimide
Khalifs of Egypt, and had settled in the
neighbourhood of Kazvin. He lived as a
teacher (mudarris) in Kiishan ; but his great
influence with the Shi'ahs had roused the
hostility of the Sadr, Mir Jamfd ud-Din
Astarabadi, and the jealousy of Shah Isma il,
so that, finding his life insecure, he made his
escape to India, A.H. 926. After landing at
Goa, and staying some time in Pirindah, he
proceeded, A.H. 928, upon the invitation of
Burhan Nizam Shrdi, to the court of Ahmad-
nagar, and soon became the trusted friend
and adviser of the king, who sent him on
various political missions to the courts of
Gujrat, Khandes, Bijapur, and Golconda. He
was a zealous apostle of the Shi'ah faith,
to which he gained over Burhan Shah, A.H.
944, by means of a supposed miracvdous
recovery of the Shah's son, and which
he successfully propagated throughout the
Deccan. He died in Ahmadnagar, A.H.
952, according to the Tuhfah i Sami, the
Majalis ul-Muminin and the Tabakat i
Shahjahani, Or. 1673,. fol. 187, A.H." 953,
according to Burhan ul-Ma'a§ir, Add. 9997,
fol. 54, or A.H. 956, as stated by Firishtah,
Bombay edition, vol. ii. pp. 213 — 30.
The work, which has no preface, contains
letters written by Tahir, partly in the name
of Nizam Shah, partly in his own. The
first, which has no heading, is addressed to
Shah Tahmasp. The second, which is headed :
"from Niziim Shah to Sultan Bahadur,"
ji\i (^lU-o sll^liai i_.*JU j\, is in reality
addressed to Babar. This is shown by a pas-
sage extracted from it, and quoted by Firish-
tah, Bombay edition, vol. ii. p. 203. Further
on are found letters written to Humayun,
foil. 9 b, 17 b, to Kazi Jahan, minister of
Shah Tahmasp, foil. 14 b, 19 c, to Kutb uJ-
Mulk, foil. 53, 54, to Miran Muhammad
Khan, of Burhiinpur, fol. 75 b, to Khudavand
Khan, Vazir of Baluadur Shah, king of
3£ 2
396
LETTEES AND OFFICIAL PAPERS.
Gujmt, fol. 77 a, and to other persons of
rank in India and Persia.
Add. 6548.
Foil. 126 ; 101 in. by 6 ; 21 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in small Nestalik, with 'Unvan
and ruled margins ; dated (fol. 29) Rabi* II.,
in the 31st year (apparently of the reign of
Shahjahan, i.e. A.H. 1068, A.D. 1658).
[J. F. Hull.]
Letters written by Shaikh Abul-Fazl (see
p. 247 b) partly in the name of Akbar, partly
in. his oM^n, collected by 'Abd us-Samad, son
of Afzal Muhammad, s^ J-ail s^\ jj*
Beg. ^ iiyrj s^Vjj^-^^ u^.^ ur^y
The editor calls himself the sister's son of
Abul-Fazl, who had brought him up, he says,
with a father's love. He states that he com-
menced the present collection shortly after
the author's death (A.H. 1011), and that the
date of its completion is expressed by the
above title, which gives A.H. 1015.
It is divided into the following three
books, called Daftar : I. Letters written in
the name of Akbar to kings and Amirs, fol.
2 b. II. Letters Avritten by Abul-Fazl to
Akbar and to Amirs, fol. 29 b. III. Exords
and conclusions of letters, select extracts,
and detached pieces in prose, fol. 78 b.
The author of the Savanih i Akbarl
(Or. 1665) speaks of a fourth book, which,
however, has not been found in any known
copy. See Blochmann, Ain i Akbari,
Biography of Abulfazl, p. 30, and Elliot's
History, vol. viii. p. 193. The Insha i
Abul-Fazl, as the work is commonly called,
has been printed in Calcutta, 1810, in Luck-
now, A.H. 1262 and 1280. See also Stewart's
Catalogue, p. 87, the Copenhagen Catalogue,
p. 26, and Aumer, Munich Catalogue, p. 124.
The present copy wants a few lines at
the end.
Add. 16,844.
Foil. 255 ; 8^ in. by 5 ; 15 lines, 3 in.
long; written in cursive Nestalik; dated
Safar, A.H. 1066 (A.D. 1655).
[William Yule.]
The same work.
The first three leaves are in a later hand.
Add. 26,211.
Foil. 228; 8^ in. by 5i; 17 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in small Nestalik ; dated
Bajab, A.H. 1070 (A.D. 1660).
[Wm. Ebskine.]
The same work.
Add. 26,213.
Foil. 292; 6^ in. by 3|; 17 lines, 2^ in.
long; written in small Nestalik, with gold-
ruled margins, apparently in the 17th cen-
tury. [Wm. Euskine.]
The same Avork, wanting about eight leaves
at the beginning and the last page, as well
as some leaves in the body of the volume.
The fly-leaf bears the Persian seal of
General Gentil, with the titles of Mudabbir
ul-Mulk Rafi' ud-Daulah Nazim Jang, and
the date 1182.
Add. 6547.
Foil. 156; 10 in. by 6; from 18 to 20
lines, about 3f in. long ; written in cursive
Nestalik, in the 18th century.
[J. F. Hull.]
The same work.
The latter part of the volume, foil. 65 —
156, is in an earlier and better hand. Pre-
fixed is a table of contents, foil. 1, 2.
Add. 5621.
Foil. 281 ; 8i in. by 6 ; 15 lines, 3i in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently in the
18th century. [Nath. Brasset Halhed.]
The same work.
LETTERS AND OFFICIAL PAPERS.
397
Add. 16,843.
Foil. 210 ; 8| in. by 5 ; 15 lines, 3i in.
long, in a page ; written in Nestalik, with
ruled margins, apparently late in the 17th
century. [Wm. Yule.]
The first and second Daftars of the same
work.
Foil. 205 — 209, contain an alphabetical
glossary of Arabic words with interlinear
Persian equivalents. Two leaves at the
beginning and a few more in the body of the
volume are in a later hand.
Add. 6549.
Foil. 119; 10| in. by 6; 19 lines, 4^ in.'
long; written in Shafi'ai, dated Shavval, A.H.
1184 (A.D. 1770). [J. F. Hull.]
The first and second Daftars of the same
work, with numerous glosses in the margins.
On the first page is the seal of Motl La'l,
with the date 1181.
Add. 26,212.
Foil. 82 ; 10 in. by 7 ; 15 lines, 4f in. long;
written in large Nestalik, apparently in the
18th century. [Wm. Erskine.]
The first Daftar of the same work.
Add. 25,867.
Foil. 102 ; 9J in. by 6^ ; 12 lines, 3^ in.
long; written in Nestalik; dated Calcutta,
A.D. 1815. [Wm. Curetox.]
The first Daftar of the same work.
Add. 26,142.
Foil. 158 ; 9i in. by 5 ; 13 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in cursive Nestalik, probably
in the 10th century. [Wm. Erskine.]
The second and third Daftars of the same
work, imperfect at the beginning and end,
foil. 4 a— 154 b.
The beginning of a treatise on arithmetic,
long;
L-»L->. jJcjii *5'u«,, divided into three Maka-
lahs, occupies foil. 1 6— 3 J, and tlie latter
portion of a treatise on conical sections, foil.
155 a — 158 a.
Add. 16,845.
Foil. 79; 10| in. by 6^; 19 lines, 3^ in.
written in Nestalik ; dated Rabi* II.,
A.H. 1098 (A.D. 1687). [Wm. Yule.]
The third Daftar of the same work, M-ant-
ing about five leaves at the beginning.
On the first page is the stamp of Gen.
Claud Martin.
Add. 26,141.
Foil. 58 ; 10 in. by 6 ; 19 lines, 4 in. long ;
written in Shikastah; dated Safar, A.H.
1166 (A.D. 1752). [Wm. Erskine.]
A collection of lettei-s written to Shahjahan,
and to some of the great Amirs of his reign.
Author : Barahman, ^^J>
Beg. c:a>>»-o ^ya>- yj\^ JJlt ^J\c^ ^^y>.
The author, who designates himself here by
his poetical surname, Barahman, and whose
proper name was Chandarbhan, is the author
of a description of the court of Shahjahan,
entitled Chahar Chaman i Barahman (Add.
16,863, I.) in which he gives some account
of his own life. He was the son of a Brahman
of Panjab, called Dharamdas, and was bom
at Lahore, where he studied under Mullii
'Abd ul-Karim. He became the secretary and
favourite companion of Afzal Khan (Mulla
Shukr Ullah Shirazi, who was raised to the
office of Vazir i KuU in the first year of
Shahjahan). After the death of his protec-
tor in A.H. 1048, he passed into the imperial
service as Vaki'ah-Navis i Huzur, his duty be-
ing to attend Shahjahan on his journeys and to
record the daQy occurrences of his court. He
is mentioned in the 'Amal i Salih, among the
eminent poets and prose- writers of the reign,
Add. 26,221, foil. 707, 710. We learn from
the Tagkirah i Lodi, Add. 16,725, fol. 119,
398
LETTERS AND OFFICIAL PAPEES.
that he acted as Munshi to Dara Shikuh, who
thought highly of his poetical talent, and
that, after that prince's death, he retired to
Benares, where he died A.H. 1073.
The work, which has no preface or title,
has been endorsed by Erskine " Insliai Brah-
man." The letters, which have no headings,
appear to be arranged according to the rank
of the persons to whom they were written.
The first is addressed to Shahjahan, and con-
tains a dedication of the Chahar Chaman.
Or. 178.
Poll. 427 ; 8 in. by 5 J ; 15 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Safar, A.H.
1128 (A.D. 1716). [George Wm. Hamilton.]
A collection of letters and other prose
compositions, by Muhammad Salih Kanbu'i
Lahaurl ijj^"^ (Jjt^ J^ 4J-»sf » with a preface
by Munir^.
Beg. \jj^ ^j^ fti" (^L-, ]j ^^J\ ,^ ^>)>}
Both the author and the writer of the pre-
face have been already mentioned, p. 263 a.
The former states, at the beginning of the
first section, that he had been urged to col-
lect his letters by his intimate friend, Mau-
lana Abul-Barakat, better known as Munir,
a preface by whom is prefixed to the work,
but that the premature death of the latter and
other circumstances had delayed the exe-
cution of that task until A.H. 1074, when
it was resumed and completed at the request
of Maulana Abul-Path Multani.
The work is divided into four parts, called
Chaman. The first contains, besides a pane-
gyric on Shahjahan and an account of the
origin of the work, letters written by the
author in the name of Aurangzlb, Shahjahan,
Asaf Khan, Kilij-Khan, Khan i Dauran, and
other Amirs, to various sovereigns of Iran
and Turan, and others written by him in
his own person to some personages of the
court. The remaining sections, which do not
bear distinct headings in this copy, contain
the author's letters to some friends and con-
temporaries, as Munir, Inayat UUah (the
author's elder brother), Miyan 'Abd TJllah,
etc., and divers pieces of ornate prose on
various subjects, including descriptions of
Shahjahanabad, Agra, Kashmir and other
cities and provinces of India, the author's
prefaces to the third volume of the Padi-
shahnamah, to the Bahar i Danish, etc.
Add. 5557.
Poll. 162 ; 11 in. by 6| ; 25 lines, 5 in.
long; written in Nestalik; dated Habi' I.,
A.H. 1116 (A.D. 1704).
The same work.
On the fly-leaf is written : " Eobert Wa-
therston. Jalday, 5th Feb. 1786."
Add. 6600.
Poll. 185 ; 12 in. by 6| ; 18 and 19 lines,
4 J in. long; written in Nestalik; dated
Machhlipatan, Jumada II., A.H. 1197 (A.D.
1783). [James Grant.]
Letters of Nazir ul-Mamalik Hajl 'Abd ul-
'All Tabriz! jot ^_^U J.\]aL.n cLlJUJl ^13
Beg. sLi. sljj. jJLj jU. liU ^^\ (_j^\ <--»^W- J^
This collection, which has no preface, con-
tains letters written by the author in the
name of "Abd Ullah Kutubshah (A.H. 1035 —
1083), of AbuU-Hasan Kutubshah (A.H.
1083 — 1098), and of some Amirs of the court
of Haidarabad, as well as letters written in
his own name.
Contents : Letters written in the name of
'Abd Ullah Kutubshah to Shahjahan, Dara
Shikiih, Aurangzlb, Shah Shuja', 'Adil Shah
of Bijapiir, to members of the royal family
and to officers of the court, fol. 1 b.
LETTERS AND OFFICIAL PAPERS.
399
Letters written in the name of Mirza Ni-
zam ud-Din Ahmad, foL 48 b, of Hakim ul-
Mulk, fol. 60 a, of Mir Jumlah, fol. 66 a,
and other Amirs of the court.
Letters written in the author's own name
to Amirs and other contemporaries, fol. 89 b.
Letters written in the name of 'Abd Ullah
Kutubshah, fol. 141 5, Nizam ud-Dln Ahmad,
fol. 145 a, Mir Jumlah, fol. 147 b, etc.
Letters written by Abul-Hasan Kutubshah
to Aurangzib, and a Firman addressed by the
latter to Abul-Hasan, fol. 163 b.
Miscellaneous letters, and pieces of elegant
prose by various writers, fol. 169 b.
Copyist : j^;--^- ^^.j3\ j.liai
Sloane 4092.
Foil. 20; 123 in. by 8; 17 lines, 7f in.
long ; written in large Nestalik, apparently
about the close of the 17th century.
Copies of Firmans and of&cial letters re-
lating to the affairs of the Carnatic.
Beg. claJ,^ ^jliJj ^)a^\». Jy ^J^j
The dates of these documents range
between the years 1088 and 1090 of the
Hijrah. The letters, which are without
address or signature, are evidently written
by and to Muslim officials, and relate chiefly
to the collection of revenue, and other admi-
nistrative matters, in Chinahpatan (Madras)
Mailapur, Palicat, Chingalpat, ChinjI, Ellore,
Rajmandri, and other places of the Carnatic.
The first piece is a copy of the Firman
granted by Abul-Hasan, King of Golconda, to
Sir William Langhorne, Agent at Madras,
A.H. 1088, another copy of which is preserved
in Sloane 3201, D.
Sloane 3582.
Miscellaneous papers in various Oriental
languages, mostly in the handwriting of
Salomon Negri ; see Arabic Catalogue, p. 530.
Foil. 101—124; 15i in. by 9; about 18
lines, 8 in. long ; written in largo Nestalik.
Copies of letters and official papers relat-
ing to the affiiirs of the Carnatic, with dates
ranging from the time of Akbar to A.H.
1102. They are written in the same hand
as the preceding volume, and, although
written on larger paper, evidently form part
of the same collection. The great majority
of the contents belong to the time of Aurang-
zib ; among them may be noticed the official
announcement of the taking of Golconda
(A.H. 1098), and the appointment of a Sfi-
bahdar of the Carnatic, A.H. 1096, fol. 112.
Or. 177.
Foil. 336; 12| in. by 8J; 23 lines, 5g in.
long ; written in Nestalik, with ruled mar-
gins; dated Shahjahanabad (Dehli), Rama-
zan, A.H. 1125 (A.D. 1713).
[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
Letters written by Munshi ul-Mamalik
Shaikh Abul-Fath, entitled KabU Khan,
^^U^JjISj ^\k? ^\ o\ ^ i^UJ^ J:^, in
the name of Aurangzib, collected by Sildik
Muttalibl, y_^ (_5jJila* J>i^
Beg. ^J'\ J^ ^.ij^ ^ r^ ^y_^
The editor, who describes himself as an in-
habitant of one of the dependencies of Sih-
rind, is called, in a note added by the tran-
scriber at the end, Shaikh Muhammad C^dik,
and is stated there to have died on the first
of Muharram, A.H. 1129.
It appears from the preface that Sadik
compiled the work, at the request of his son
Muhammad Zaman, from the author's rough
drafts, and made to them the following ad-
ditions ; first, an account of the disturbances
which arose during the illness of Shahjahan,
and of the conflict of his sons, which resulted
in the accession of Aurangzib, abridged from
400
LETTERS AND OFFICIAL PAPERS.
the chronicles of the reign of the latter;
secondly, some letters written by himself in
the name of the prince Muhammad Akbar
( Aurangzib's fourth son, who had fled to Per-
sia, and died there, A.H.1115) to the emperor
and some of the great personages of the court.
The date on which the work was completed
is expressed in a versified chronogram by
the words J^ cb j\ J^, i.e. A.H. 1115.
The writer of the letters, Shaikh Abul-Fath,
of Tattah, was attached, as Mir Munshi Viila-
shahi, to Aurangzib before his accession. He
received the title of Kilbil Khan in the first
year of the reign, retired from office in the
second, and died in the fifth (A.H. 1072-3).
See Tazkirat ul-Umam, Add. 16,703, fol. 82,
and Maasir 'Alamgiri, p. 26.
Contents : Letters written in the name of
Aurangzib during his minority, fol. 4 b.
Account of the war of the sons of Shahjahan,
fol. 247 a. Letters written to Shahjahan,
during his confinement, fol. 296 b. Letters
written for Prince Muhammad Akbar, fol.
302 a.
The transcriber, Nathmal, son of Jogidas,
states in the subscription that he had made
this copy upon the original draft »iij— c J^\
of the work.
A modern table of contents occupies four
pages at the end.
The Adah i 'Alamgiri is mentioned in
Mackenzie's Collection, vol. ii. p. 135, and
Elliot's History, vol. vii. p. 205.
Add. 16,847.
Foil. 292 ; 12 in. by 8^ ; 23 lines, 5| in.
long; written in small Nestalik, with ruled
margins, apparently in the 18th century.
[William Yule.]
The same work.
Foil. 164 — 243, and the last page, have
been supplied by later hands. Prefixed is a
table of contents, fol. 1 b — 3 a.
Add. 26,239.
Foil. 75 ; 9 in. by 6 ; 13 lines, 3^ in. long ;
written in Nestalik; dated Lucknow, RahV
II., A.H. 1214 (A.D. 1799). [Wm. Erskine.]
r^l/
j\ S J\jj
Letters written bv Aurangzib to Amir Khan.
Beg. yLi ^^ ^^liU ^ /ij,^ c^\ J^ ^^
Amir Khan Sindhi, so called from the
hereditary estates which his family pos-
sessed in Sind, descended from a branch of
the HusainI Sayyids of Herat, settled in
India from the time of Akbar. His original
name was Mir 'Abd ul-Karim ; he was the
youngest son of Amir Khan Mir Abul-Baka,
and grandson of Mir Abul Kasim, known as
Kasim Khan Namakin. Having grown up
in the service of Aurangzib, he was appointed,
in the 25th year of his reign, Daroghah of
the Janamaz Khanah, or Oratory, and soon
became the favourite and most confidential
servant of the emperor, who conferred upon
him in succession the titles of Multafat Khiin,
Khanahzad Khan, Mir Khanahzad Khan, Mir
Khan, and Amir Khan. Shortly after the death
of Farrukhsiyar, A.H. 1131, he was raised
by the Sayyids to the office of Sadr, but
died soon afterwards. See Ma'a§ir ul-Umara,
Add. 6567, foU. 74, 41, 414, Tazkirat ul-
Umara, Add. 16,703, fol. 15, and Blochmann,
Ain i Akbari, pp. 470 — 473.
The present collection was formed, some
time after Amir Khan's death, by his son
Sayyid Ashraf Khan Mir Muhammad Husaini,
who gave it the above title in allusion to his
father's name, 'Abd ul-KarIm, and who de-
plores, in the preamble, that many of the
letters had been lost through carelessness.
It consists of short notes written by Aurang-
zib as the drafts or brief directions for
more formal letters to be written by his
secretaries. Besides the notes written to
Amir Khan, it includes some addressed to
Shaistah Khan, Asad Khan, Prince Muham-
LETTEES AND OFFICIAL PAPEES.
401
mad A'zam, and other persons. See Elliot's
History, vol, vii. p. 204, and Sir Wm. Ouse-
ley's Collection, No. 342.
The margins of foil. 1 h — 13 b contain
another collection of short notes (Shukkah)
by Aurangzib. Its introduction agrees with
that of the Eamz u Ishfiraha, Add. 26,240;
but the contents are different.
Add. 8912.
Foil. 63; 9i in. by 6; 12 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in NestaUk ; dated Jumada II.,
A.H. 1239 (A.D. 1824).
Another copy of the Eaka'Jm i Kara'im,
the contents of which differ to some extent,
especially in the latter part, from the pre-
ceding.
The transcriber, Zinat un-Nisa, daughter
of Sayyid Shah Ullah Dastgir, states in the
subscription that she wrote this copy for
Major Bumes ^jJo j^
Add. 26,238.
Foil. 137 ; 9| in. by 7i ; 15 lines, 4 in.
long ; written in cursive Nestalik, apparently
in the 19th century. [Wm. Ebskine.]
A collection of notes written by Aurangzib,
in the latter portion of his reign.
The beginning of the preface is wanting,
and the editor's name does not appear. He
states that the contents had been transcribed
from the emperor's autograph notes addressed
to himself, and then proceeds to give the key
to the various appellations by which the
princes and Amirs are therein designated. At
the end of the preface is a versified chrono-
gram, expressing the date of the compilation,
A.H. 1131, as follows :
u' t^ ^0^ J'-
The editor was Aurangzib's favourite secre-
tary, *Inayat Ullah Khun, son of Mirza Shukr
Ullah, who had been appointed court chro-
nicler ^'JG ^.ISj in the 28th year of the reign,
was raised to the rank of Khan in the 35th
year, and died A.H. 1179 ; see above, p. 270 6,
and MaVigir i 'Alamgiri, pp. 249 and 345.
The notes consist for the most part of
brief instructions for letters to be written,
in Aurangzib's name, by 'Inayat Ullah Khan,
acting as the emperor's secretary. The
formal letters so written were collected,
according to the Maagir ul-Umara, by the
same writer, in a volume inscribed Ahkam i
'Alam. See also Elliot's History, vol. vii.
p. 203. The present collection has been
printed, but without the editor's preface, in
Lucknow, A.H. 1260, under the title of clj'jJ.
jki^V^, and in Lahore, A.H. 1281, under the
title of ^j^\s- c^\j3j
Add. 26,240.
Foil. 59; lOi in. by 7^; 15 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in large Nestalik, in the 18th
century. [Wm. Ebskine.]
A collection of short letters or notes
(Euka'at) written by Aurangzib to his chil-
dren and some of the Amirs of his court.
Beg. {J»J'''^ <w.^ J (.^ u-j^ 'i'44^
After a panegyric on Aurangzib, the editor,
whose name does not appear, says that he
collected these notes, "so full of wise precepts
and salutary instructions as to serve as a
rule of conduct to princes and amirs," by the
desire of Eajah Ayamal. He adds that
the date of the compilation, A.H. 1152, is
expressed by its title :
The letters are arranged under the heads
of the persons to whom they are addressed ;
3 V
402
LETTEES AND OFFICIAL PAPERS.
those written to the princes Muhammad
Mu'azzam and Muhammad A'zam form the
first half of the volume.
The suhscription is jaOVs- oUSj i>i> X^
This collection is mentioned in Elliot's
History, vol. vii. p. 205, where it is ascribed
to Budh Mai, surnamed Ram.
Add. 18,881.
Foil. 80; 8i in. by 7f ; 11 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik, apparently in
the 18th century.
A collection of the letters of Aurangzlb to
his father, Shahjahan, his sons, grandsons,
and officers of state.
Beg. J'i- CJj-aa- C^ J (j^'-^^ '-r^j <^*^ '^'^
It is stated, in a short preface, that, various
collections of Aurangzlb's letters having
been made by persons of his court, Rajah
Ayamal desired to have their contents
brought together, and that one of his depen-
dents made accordingly the present compila-
tion in A.H. 1156, and gave it the title of
Dastur ul-'Amal i Agahl. Agahi is appa-
rently the poetical surname of the compiler,
whose proper name does not appear.
The letters are arranged under the heads
of the various persons to whom they were
written, in the following order : Shahjahan,
fol. 36. Muhammad Mu'azzam (Shah 'Alam),
fol. 7 b. Muhammad A'zam, fol. 9 b. Mu-
hammad Kambakhsh, fol. 40 a. Mu'izz ud-
Din, son of Shah 'Alam, fol. 41 a. Bidarbakht,
son of A'zam, fol. 41 b. Muhammad 'Azim,
son of Shah 'Alam, fol. 43 b. Sha'istah
Khan, fol. 47 a. Asad Khan, fol. 48 a.
Ghazi ud-Din Khan, fol. 67 b, etc.
The collection concludes with the last dis-
positions of Aurangzlb respecting the division
of the empire between his sons, fol. 76 b.
The above is followed, in the present copy,
without any apparent break, by some letters
written by Shilhjahan, Muhammad Akbar
(Aurangzlb's fourth son), and Muhammad
Mu'azzam, which do not belong to the present
collection, foil. 77 a— 80 b.
In the subscription the work is called
^JJ^'^£■ C->l«S,. See Elliot's History, vol. vii.
p. 205, and Stewart's Catalogue, p. 88.
It may be here noticed that in another
copy (Add. 26,237, art. 1.) the introduction
contains a reference to an earlier collection
of Aurangzlb's letters, entitled Kalimiit i Tay-
yibiit. (See p. 401 a.)
On the first page is inscribed the name of
W. OUver, with the date 1816.
Add. 26,236.
Foil. 158 ; 101 in. by 7^ ; 13 lines, 4^ in.
long; written in large Nestalik, about the
close of the 18th century. [Wm. Erskine.]
A collection of letters written, in the name
of Nizam ul-Mulk Asaf Jah, by his Munshi
Ram Singh.
Beg. ^<«J^ ^J^y^ t^a^ ^s-^-ii u^.y
Ram Singh states that he had entered the
service of Nizam ul-Mulk, as Munshi, in A.H.
1129, at the age of seventeen years, and that
the letters included in the present work had
been revised and corrected by that amir. The
date of the compilation is not given ; but it
appears to have been written in the life-time
of Asaf Jah, wiio died A.H. 1161.
It is divided into two nearly equal parts.
The first contains letters addressed to the
contemporary emperors, Farrukh-Siyar and
Muhammad Shah, many of which are simply
congratulatory notes, or acknowledgments
of presents. The second comprises letters
written to some of the great amirs of the
same time, such as Ptimad ud-Daulah, MTr
LETTERS AND OFFICIAL PAPERS.
408
Junilah, Burhiin ul-Mulk, Rauslian ud-
Daulah, etc. Several of them contain
accounts of Nizam ul-Mulk's campaigns
against the Mahrattahs, and other civil and
military transactions of the period.
Add. 21,561, No. 1.
A. A paper-roll, 27^ in. by 12 ; 25 lines,
6 in. long ; written in neat Nestalik, with
ornamental border.
A letter written by the Navvab of the Car-
natic (Muhammad 'Ali) to H.M. George (III.),
congratulating liim on his late victories in
America, and begging a continuance of his
support, especially in the event of peace'
being made with the French. It has neither
signature nor date,
B. A paper-roll of nearly the same size,
and similarly ornamented.
The original English version of the above,
" given at our Court at Arcot, this first day
of October, 1760."
In the heading the writer assumes the
following titles : " Nabob Omdut al-Mulk
Seragil Dowla, Anaverdin Cann, Behauder,
Delaver Jung, Nabob of Arcot and the Car-
natick."
Add. 21,561, No. 2.
Two paper-rolls, marked A. and B., mea-
suring respectively 18 and 22 in. by 10;
12 and 25 lines, written in neat Nestalik, on
gold-ground with an ornamental border.
A letter, without date or signature, ad-
dressed to the Sultan of Turkey. The
writer, apparently a minister of Haidar *Ali,
after referring to a previous interview with
the Sultan, states that he was staying in
Chlnapatan (Madras), engaged in negotia-
ting a peace between Haidar 'AH and the
English Company,* that he had there met
» The treaty with Haidar 'All was concluded in April
1769. See Wilks, Historical Sketches, vol ii. p. 124.
with the Navvab of the Camatic, Amir ul •
Hind Vfila Jfih 'Umdat ul-Mulk Asaf ud-
Daulah Bahadur, and that he ventures to
support the latter's application to the Sultan
for leave to gild the dome of the Prophet's
tomb at Medina, and to bring an aqueduct
to Najaf, and for an appointment to the
office of Farrash of the holy shrines.
Harl. RoU 43, A. 3.
A single leaf, 13 in. by 9^; 9 lines, 5 in.
long ; written in very indistinct Shikastah,
apparently in the 17th century.
A complimentary letter, without date or
signature, addressed to some royal personage,
only designated by the following titles : t_.)ly
OFFICIAL MANUALS.
Add. 6598.
Foil. 208 ; 9 in. by 5^ ; about 17 lines, 4 in.
long; written in Nestalik and Shikastah-
amiz, in the latter part of the 18th century.
[James Grant.]
I. Foil. 1 a— 128 b.
An oflBcial guide of the empire of Dehli.
Beg. j^.^ ^^ ^-^^ J^ J^ljy^^
This manual was drawn up, as stated in
the heading, by order of Aurangzib, in the
third year of his reign, corresponding to
A.H. 1065."
It contains rules for the proper notation
of numbers, weights, measures, and dates ;
b This date is wrong, for the third year of the reign
began in Eama?an, A.H. 1070.
3 F 2
404
LETTEES AND OEEICIAL PAPERS.
instructions relating to the duties of officials
of various grades, and models of revenue
accounts and returns.
It was transcribed, as stated in the sub-
scription, for Captain Wm. Kirkpatrick, in
the 28th year of Shah 'Alam (A.H. 1200,
A.D. 1784.)
II. Eoll. 130 a— 208 a.
An official directory of the empire of
Aurangzlb.
Beg. eiJJ'u^ 5^ (J1ajL-« *-»j)jai? LdllU* ^r
This is a collection of tabulated notices,
relating to the following subjects : Subahs
of India. Distances between the towns.
Enumeration of state departments and
officials. Public accounts and salaries.
Weights and coins. Fortresses of the em-
pire. Dates of birth and death of the mem-
bers of the imperial family. Titulature of
the princes and Amirs. Chronological
notices relating to the sieges of Kandahar,
Bijapur, Golconda, etc., etc. The first two
pages are taken up by a detailed table of
contents.
Add. 6599.
EoU. 201; 9 in. by 5^; about 15 lines, 4
in. long ; written in Nestalik and Sliikastah-
amTz, in the latter part of the 18th century.
[James Grant.]
I. Eoll. 1 b — 132 a. Another copy of the
work described under Add. 6598, I ; dated
November, A.D. 1786.
II. Eoll. 133 J— 185 a.
Another Dastur ul-'Amal, or official manual
of the Indian empire, divided into nineteen
sections (Daf'ah).
Beg. oU^ J o:^-'^ J'^i^y Js. J»J\
It contains directions relating to the offi-
cial notation of numbers, weights, currency,
measurements, divisions of time, to the
§ubahs of India, to official salaries and state
departments, concluding with forms of public
accounts and returns.
III. Foil. 186 6—201 6. Dastaks, or forms
of appointment of Shukkahdars and other
officials.
Add. 22,831.
Foil. 153; 7i in. by 5|; written in small
Nestalik, in the 19th century.
A tabulated account of the Subahs of Hin-
dustan and Deccan, their subdivisions and
revenue.
Author : Munshi Thakur La% son of Cha-
turbhuj-Das, of the tribe of Kayath Mathar,
of Burhanpur, ^,^j:^ jJj JJ J\^ JLJ.^
The work begins, without any preface, with
tables of the Arabic and Persian months,
days, and the principal eras used in India,
in which A.H. 1230 is called the current
year.
The account of the provinces of Hindu-
stan, foil. 6 a — 19 b, is limited to a dry enu-
meration of Sarkars, Mahalls, etc. That of
the Subahs of the Deccan, viz. Khandes, fol.
19 /;, Berar, fol. 37 «, Aurangabiid, fol. 59 a,
Bedar, fol. 79 b, Bijapur, fol. 89 b, Haidar-
abad, fol. 117 b, Carnatic, fol. 117 6, is fuller,
and contains historical notices of the Subahs
and most important places, from the origin
of the Muhammadan Dynasties to the time
of Muhammad Shah.
The author states in the conclusion, fol.
150 b, that the present work is only a revised
and enlarged recension of an earlier com-
pilation by Lalah Braj Bai B. Ishri-Das. In
one of the above notices, fol. 89 a, the 8th
year of Muhammad Shah's reign (A.H.
1139-40), is called the current year. It is
probably the date of the original com-
position.
LETTERS AND OFFICIAL PAPERS.
405
An appendix, foil. 150 b — 153 a, contains
the chronology of the Moghul Emperors, from
Akbar to Muhammad Shah, drawn up by the
same Thakur La'l, A.H. 1192.
BRITISH INDIA.
Haii. Roll 43, A. 4.
A paper slip, 16 in. hy 7f ; written in
Shikastah, apparently in the 17th century.
Copy of an imperial firman relating to
the English trade in Surat, dated the 2nd of
Zulka'dah, in the 14th year (of Jahangir, i.e.
A.H. 1028, A.D. 1619.)
Beg.
**4^ '^ji
««> C-' ^'^
■•Uv"
^jbiXioX*
This firman restricts the trade to English
goods, excluding articles imported from Ara-
bia, such as peai'ls, etc., and assigns to the
English traders a suitable factory, instead
of that which had been taken from them.
It is endorsed : " Coppye of the princes
ffirmaen."
Sloane 4090.
Foil. 25 ; 13^ in. by 9 ; containing mis-
cellaneous Oriental papers, amongst which
the following are Persian :
Fol. 12 ; 13 in. by 9^ ; 6 lines, 8 in. long;
written in Shikastah-amiz.
A certified copy of an imperial firman [of
Shahjahan], ordering that English goods
should not be subjected to any claim above
the regular dues levied at Surat and Bharoch
(Broach) ; dated the 2nd of Jumada II.,
A.H. 1047 (A.D. 1637).
Fol. 14 ; 19 in. by 10^ ; 16 lines, written
in Shikastah. Letter of a merchant, not
named, to his son Dost Mohammad, on
private affairs and business transactions ;
17th century.
Fol. 16 ; 16| in. by 1\ ; 14 Hues, written
in Shikastah. Letter of a commercial agent
to his employer, stating that he had pro-
ceeded from Agrah to Dehli, and found no
sale for his goods ; 17th century.
Fol. 17 ; 9| in. by 4^ ; 12 lines written in
Shikastah. Copy of a letter without sig-
nature, written in answer to 'Askar B^an,
Faujdar of Hugh, explaining the hostility
existing between the English and the Dutch,
and deprecating the suppression of the
English factory ; 17th century.
Sloane 806.
I. A single sheet, 10| in. by 6^ ; 8 lines,
4 in. long ; written in Shikastah.
A letter of Dii'M Khan to Kaempfer (En-
gelbert), sending to him his servant Jamfil
with a copy of the Shlraz-Namah ;* dated 12th
Jumada 1. (about A.D. 1688).
II. A paper slip, 28 in. by 18, ornamented
with gold designs; 27 lines, 7 in, long;
written in Shikastah-ilmiz.
Letter of an English merchant, John Shil-
libeer (?)^,jl_jiL« ^W. to the Bakhshi ul-Mama-
lik, complaining of the outrageous proceed-
ings of Mirza Muhammad Mumin Bakhshi,
in his capacity of Shahbandar of the port of
Luhari; without date.
As the writer refers to his satisfactory rela-
tions with a former Shahbandar of the same
port, the late Fida'i Khan (who died A.H.
lOSl*") the date of the letter must be some-
what later.
Sloane 3259.
A single sheet ; 14J in. by 12^ ; 37 lines,
8 in. long ; written in Shikastah-amTz.
Letter of the king of Arracan to the Knglish
accent
er^jt^ *r'^
\^ in ChTnapatan (Madras),
informing him of the sending to him of three
• T his was no doubt the No. 2744 of the Sloane
Collection ; see p. 250 h.
" See Maajir nl-Umara, Add. G568, foL 402 a.
406
LETTEKS AND OPFICIAL PAPERS.
elephants by the writer, answering to some
complaints about exorbitant dues, and assent-
ing to the proposed despatch of two ships for
elephants and rice in the next season ; dated
the 14th of Sha'ban, A.H. 1090 (A.D. 1679).
The king styles himself i^\j Uj-jljj». ^Jio.\J »».lj
The letter, which is written in very bar-
barous Persian, bears the royal seal in the
Arracanese character.
Sloane 3260.
A single sheet, 5| in. by 7^; 13 lines, 3|
in. long ; written in Nestalik.
A letter without signature, addressed to the
same English agent in Chinupatan, j/\ j»^
^^jic^ lij*^, thanking him for his good
offices, and announcing the despatch to him
of some ivory; dated Sha'bfin, A.H. 1090
(A.D. 1679). It is endorsed : " Letter from
the King of Arracan to one of his nobles."
Sloane 3201.
Several paper rolls enclosed in a box,
among which the following are Persian :
D. A single sheet, 14^ in. by 12 ; 13 lines,
8 in. long, with some writing in the margin.
A certified copy of the firman granted by
Abu-1-Hasan, king of Golconda, to Sir Wm.
Langhorne, Agent at Chinapatan (Madras),
respecting the English trade in that harbour ;
dated the 12th of Safar, A.H. 1088 (April,
A.D. 1677)."
E. A single sheet, 13^ in. by 11^; 11 lines,
8 in. long.
A certified copy of the Nishan of Prince
Kambakhsh to President Yale, Madras, grant-
ing permission to establish a mint ; dated the
27th of Jumada II., in the 35th year (of
'Alamglr, A.H. 1103, March, 1692).
" See Bruce, Anuals of the Hon. East India Company,
vol. ii. p. 307.
Add. 14,254.
Foil. 12; 16 in. by Q\', about 30 lines,
3 in. long ; written in Shikastah.
Copies of letters written by Mr. John
Vaux, of Surat, to Asad Khan, I^imadKhan,
and other officials, from the 9th of Sept.
1696 to the 14th of Nov. 1697.
It appears from the letters, as well as from
the English abstracts added by the writer in
the margin, that Mr. Vaux had been left in
charge of affairs at Bombay after the death
of Sir John Child, but that he was after-
wards dismissed from the Company's service,
and traded on his own account.^
Most of the letters consist of statements of
his case to the native authorities, and appli-
cations for leave to return to England. A few
are in Gujrati.
Sloane 3247.
A single sheet, 15 in. by 12 ^ 22 lines,
8 in. long on each side, with some writing
in the margin; written in Shikastah-amiz,
early in the 18th century.
Copy of a letter written by President Pitt,
of Port St. George, to Ziya ud-Din Khan, an
Amir of the court of Dehli, requesting him
to obtain from the newly seated Emperor
(Shah 'Alam Bahadur Shnh), a new firman
and increased privileges for the English trade
on the Coromandel Coast.
It is endorsed : " Coj)y of a letter wrote by
Gov^ Pitt to Zoudee Cawne in Jan. IZOg,"
and bears the Persian seal of Kazi Ibrahim,
with the date A.H. 1108.
Add. 24,039.
A volume made up of 42 slips, 12 in. by
6|, of unequal length, and partly folded up ;
written in Shikastah-amiz, in the 18th cen-
tury. [H. H. Wilson.]
* See Bruce, Annals of the Hon. East India Companj,
vol. iii. pp. 88, 93.
LETTERS AND OEFICIAL PAPERS.
407
Copies of firmans, nishans, and parvanahs,
relating to the English trade in India, and
particularly in Bengal and Orissa, with dates
ranging from A.D. 1633 to 1712.
The collection includes two firmans of
Shahjahan issued in the 11th and 24th years,
foil. 2 and 4, and three of Aurangzlb, of the
10th, 23rd and 33rd years of his reign, foil.
15, 28, 34 ; further thi-ee nishans of Shah
Shuja, dated A.H. 1059, 1061, 1060, foil. 3,
6, 7, one of Muhammad A'zam, dated A.H.
1089, fol. 25, and one of Muhammad 'Azim,
dated A.H. 1109, fol. 37 ; finally parvanahs
issued by the successive Nazims and Divans of
Bengal, Orissa, and Behar, such as Amir ul-
Umara Sha'istah Khan, Asad Khan, Haji
Shafi' Khan, and others.
Fol. 39 contains the deed of purchase of
Calcutta and adjoining land, dated the 15th
of Jumada I., A.H. 1115 (Sept. 1703).
Lansdown 1046.
A volume of 84 foil., containing miscella-
neous Oriental letters of various sizes, of
which the first 61 are Persian.
The letters relate to private matters and
business transactions. They are mostly
written by traders in the town of Basrah
and on the Malabar coast to correspondents
in Bengal. Their dates range about A.H.
1160 (A.D. 1747).
Add. 21,409. No. 2.
A single sheet, 15^ in. by 9 ; 14 lines, 4|
in. long, enclosed in a broad gilt border.
An. original letter of the Nizam TSalabat
Jang] to the King of France [Louis XV.],
thanking him for assurances of friendship
conveyed by M. de Cossigny [Jean Francois
Charpentier de Cossignyj, and mentioning
the late arrival of M. de Bussy and other
French ofiicers at Pondicherry; without
date [about A.D. 1754J.
The letter is imperfect, the second leaf
being lost.
Add. 19,505.
A volume, 19 in. by 7^, containing 33 slips
of various sizes and partly folded up ; written
in Nestalik and DivanI, in the 18th century.
Authenticated copies of Sanads and Par-
viinahs conferring appointments to the offices
of Na'ib Nizamat, Zamindar, Ta'allukdiir,
Faujdar, and others, in Bengal and Behar,
issued under the seals of the Vazlrs of the
empire, the Nazims of Bengal, and the East
India Company. Their dates range from the
second year of Muhammad Shah to the 2l8t
year of Shah 'Alam, A.H. 1132—1193.
Most of them were issued by Mir Ja*far
Khan, and the East India Company, in the
sixth and seventh years of Shah 'Alam, A.H.
1178-9.
Add. 5634.
Foil. 59; 8 in. by 5^; 15 lines, 3^ in.
long, written in Nestalik in the latter part
of the 18th century.
[Nath. BnASSEY Halhed.]
Copies of letters written to the Governor
(Mr. Vansittart) by the Nazims of Bengal,
namely Mir Kasim and Mir Ja*far, as well
as by some other functionaries, from 1760
to 1764.
The collection includes letters written to
the Governor by the Emperor (Shah 'Alam),
the Vazir Shuja 'ud-Daulah, Shitab Rae, and
Mirza Irich Khan, and to the same persons
by the Governor, during the same period, as
well as some orders of Council.
Some of these letters have been published
in English by Mr. Vansittart in his " Narra-
tive of the transactions in Bengal from 1760
to 1764," London, 1768. The text of three of
them has been edited by Prof. H. H. Wilson,
with Mr. Shakespear's translation, in the
Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, vol. xiii.
pp. 115—145.
Add. 6592.
Foil. 114; 9 in. by 6^; 14 and 13 lines,
408
LETTEES AND OFEICIAL PAPEES.
about 3^ in. long ; written in fair Shikastah-
amiz, in tlie latter part of the 18tli century.
[James Grant. J
I. Foil. 3 &— 74 b. Copies of letters
relating to the affairs of Bengal, written to
the Governor [Mr. VansittartJ by the Nazim
Kasim 'All Khan, Shitab Rae, Irich Khan,
the Vazlr Shuja' ud-Daulah, the Emperor
[Shah 'Alam], the Khan-Khanan Muzaffar
Jang, and others.
Beg. j^\^Vp jo5:s)\j J^ji(^ Jfi-i^ t-*9-Ua^ \^
The letters are undated and mostly without
signature, but they relate to the transactions
of the years 1763 and 1764.
Prefixed is an order of Eajah Sahu to all
inhabitants of India to pay the Chauth, under
penalty of general plunder, foil. 1 b — 2 b.
II. Foil. 75 6—114 b. A detailed report
on the system of administration existing in
Bengal under the former Nazims, drawn up
pursuant to an order of Council, dated 24th
January, 1775.
Beg. I we fti«»^U- jU (^^»- j u:>'~.j;.> i-^.]^
Add. 7052.
long;
Foil. 47; 8| in. by 6; 15 lines, 3f in,
written in cursive Shikastah-amiz,
about the close of the 18th century.
Copies of letters written to the Governor
(Mr. Vansittart) by the Nazims Kasim *Ali
Khan and Shitab Kae, A.D. 1763 and 1764.
The contents are identical with a portion,
foil. 11 a — 66 a, of the preceding MS.
Add. 18,420.
Foil. 33 ; 11^ in. by 1\; 16 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in fair Shikastah-amiz about
the end of the 18th century. [Wm. Yule.]
Copies of letters written by native princes
and oflicials to the Governors of Bengal (Mr.
Vansittart and Lord Clive).
The writers are the Nazims of Bengal and
members of their family, as Mir Kasim 'Ali
Khan, Mani Begam, Saif ud-Daulah, and the
others; and also the Emperor (Shah 'Alam),
and the Vazlr Shuja' ud-Daulah. The
letters, in part identical with the contents
of Add. 5634, p. 407 b, bear no dates,
but range apparently from A.D. 1760 to
1767.
At the end are a few letters addressed to
the Navvab Ja'far Khan, 'Ali-Virdi Khan,
Aurangzib, and Nawab Shams ud-Daulah.
Add. m^^.
Foil. 165 ; 11^ in. by 7^ ; about 17 lines,
5j in. long ; written in Shikastah-amiz, about
A.D. 1788. [James Grant.]
Miscellaneous papers, relating chiefly to
the collection of revenues in Bengal, as
follows :
I. Opinion of some natives, not named, on
the rules to be observed for a proper collec-
tion of revenues in Bengal, in 24 articles,
fol. 1 b.
II. Opinion on the same subject, in 23
articles, fol. 12 a.
III. Opinion on the same subject (appa-
rently by Muhammad Riza Khan), in 11
articles, fol. 18 a.
IV. An account of the administration of
Bengal from Akbar's time to the governor-
ship of Shuja' ud-Daulah, appointed in the
Bengal year 1133, with some observations on
the new plan of collection, fol. 22 b.
V. Account of the government of Bengal
from the Muhg-mmadan conquest to the
transfer of the collection to the Company,
fol. 27 b.
VI. Comparative tables of the revenue of
Bengal for various years, from 1128 to 1174
of the Bengal era, fol. 36 b.
VII. Another account of the administra-
tion of Bengal from Akbar to Shuja ud-
Daulah, fol. 49 b.
LETTERS AND OFFICIAL PAPERS.
409
VIII. A full statement of the mode of col-
lecting revenue and administering justice,
which obtained under former governors in
Bengal, Beliar, and Orissa ; prepared by
the Rai Rfiyan (Shitab Rai) and the Kaniin-
gos, pursuant to an Order of Council, dated
January 1775, fol. 53 a.
IX. Revenue-tables for the Subahs of
Gujrat, Ajmir, Lahore, Dehli, Agra, Oude,
Ilahabiid and Behar, from Akbar's time,
fol. 73 a.
X. Extracts from the A'ln i Akbarl on the
taxation of land, fol. 102 a.
XI. Fifty-six questions on the rights of
the Zamindars, with answers, fol. 105 h.
XII. Answers of Mirza Muhammad Muh-
sin, Daroghah of the 'Adalat Faujdarl of
Jahaugirnagar, on the rights of the Zamin-
dars, fol. 113 a.
XIII. Fifty- six questions on the rights of
the Zamindars (nearly the same as under
art. XI.), with answers, fol. 105 h. Some
extracts from the A'ln i Akbari are ap-
pended.
XIV. Twenty-eight questions on the rights
of the Zamindars (agreeing with the first
part of art. XL), with answers, fol. 133 a.
XV. Kursi-Namah of the Zamindar of the
Parganah of Raj-ShahT. Firman of Shah
'Alam, appointing a KanOngo, fol. 136 h.
XVI. Account of the Zamindari of Bir-
bhum, fol. 139 a.
XVII. Tabulated statement of the revenue
of Bengal, from the beginning of Kasim 'Ali
Khan's rule to the Bengal year 1192, fol.
141a.
XVIII. Nominal list of the managers (Mu-
tasaddi) of the Khalisah, from 1122 to 1171
of the Bengal era, fol. 144 h.
XIX. Revenue-tables of Behar, fol. 147 a.
XX. Revenue-tables of the lands of Naval
Singh, son of Suraj Mai Jat, fol. 160 h.
XXL On the modes of estimating the
produce of land in various provinces, fol.
164 a.
XXII. A letter with the following head-
ing in Mr. Grant's handwriting : " Copy of
Kishen Chand's (Naib Canongoe of Rokim-
pore) answer to the queries put to him by
the Board of Revenue on the subject of the
Dinagepoor Hustabood (jy Ou- to) papers re-
ferred to in my letter dated April 22nd,
1788," fol. 165 a.
Add. 19,504.
A volume, 12^ in. by 7f , made up of 105
slips of various sizes, partly folded up.
Miscellaneous papers, memoranda, returns,
&c., relating chiefly to the land-tenure and
revenue of Bengal and Behar, collected by
Colonel Sir John Murray," between the yeara
1788 and 1793.
The collection includes also a notice of
some extent on Manx Begam, wife of Mir
Ja'far Khan, foil. 13 — 25, and some news-
letters (akhbar) relating to Shah 'Alam,
Ghulam Kadir, and Sindiah. Some of the
papers are in Bengali.
A table of contents occupies two pages at
the beginning.
Add. 19,503.
A volume, 13^ in. by 8f , made up of 94
slips of various sizes, partly folded up.
A collection of notes and memoranda, re-
lating to the history, administration, and
revenue of Bengal, written by various natives
for Colonel Sir John Murray, with some
original letters written to him by Rajah
3 John Macgregor lifurray, of the Bengal establish-
ment, was appointed Colonel in Oct. 17-37. He acted
as military secretary to the Commander-in-Chief in tlie
first Kohilla war, and subsequently as first secretary and
member of the military board. He was created baronet
in 1795, retired from the service in 1798, and died in
1822. See the East India Military Calendar, London,
1823, vol. ii. p. 4GI.
3 G
dlO
LETTEES AIN^D OEFICIAL PAPEKS.
Kalichavan.Uttamriram, and other correspon-
dents, about A.D. 1796.
It includes copies of two letters written by
the Governor-General Sir John Shore to the
Nazim Nasir ul-Mulk, an answer of the latter,
dated Kamazan, 1209, also copies of some
firmans and sanads of Aurangzib's reign,
relating to the Subah of Bengal.
A list of contents occupies one page at the
beginning.
Add. 19,502.
Poll. 529; 14 in. by 7; made up of slips
of diiferent sizes, partly folded up.
Original letters written to Colonel John
(afterwards Sir John) Murray, at Calcutta,
by native princes and other persons, from
A.D. 1788 to 1796.
The letters are mostly of a private nature;
but some of them contain information on the
native land-tenure and administration. They
are arranged under the heads of the cor-
respondents, viz., the Nazims of Bengal and
members of their family, as Navvab Shams
ud-Daulah Amir ul-Mulk, Navvab Mubarak
ud-Daulah, Mani Begam, Navvab MuzaflFar
Jang (Muhammad Riza Khan), and his son
Dilavar Jang, Nasir ul-Mulk Dihr Jang, son
of Mubarak ud-Daulah, Shir Jang, etc. After
these come 'Ali Ibrahim Khiin, Governor of
Benares, *Abd ush-Shakur Khan, Governor
of Ilahabad, and his son-in-law, Ayat UUah
Khan, the Rajah of Bardvan, the Navvab of
Dhakah, Rajah Kalyan Singh, Raja Kali-
charan, of Lucknow, Begami Somru, several
Vakils, Munshis, and other persons of lower
rank.
A table of the writers occupies four pages
at the beginning.
Add. 12,267.
Poll. 96 ; 12J in. by 7^ ; 12 or 14 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in Shikastah.
Copies of private letters written by Colonel
John Murray to various princes and men of
rank in India, from the 10th of Zulka'dah
A.H. 1202 (Sept.), A.D. 1788, to the 21st of
Dec. 1796 = 19, Jumada II., A.H. 1211.
Most of the letters, which are written from
Calcutta, are addressed to the Nazims of
Bengal and their relatives, viz., Mani Begam,
Navvab Mubarak ud-Daulah, Nasir ul-Mulk,
Sayyid Pir 'All Khan, Navvab Shams ud-
Daulah. Others are addressed to 'Abd ush-
Shakiir Khan, and his son-in-law, Muham-
mad Ayat Ullah Khan, to Navvab Sa'adat
'All, to the Rajah of Bardvan, the Navvab of
Dhakah, Rajah Kashmiri Mai, Rajah Kalyan
Singh, Rajah Kallcharan, etc., etc.
Prefixed is a list of contents, fol. 1 a — 2 6,
and a table showing the style and titu-
lature used by the Governor-General in
writing to the native princes and amirs,
fol. 3 a— 8 6.
Add. 16,849.
Poll. 261 ; 91 in. by 6 ; 11 lines, 3^ in.
long in a page ; written in large Nestalik.
[Wm. Yule.]
Copies of the Persian correspondence of
General Claude Martin (see p. 2 i), from
1785 to 1796.
The collection consists of three distinct
portions, as follows : I. Letters relating to
the debts and loan negotiations of the Vazir
(Asaf ud-daulah), written in September and
October, 1796, by the Vazlr to Mr. Lumsden,
the resident at the Court of Lucknow ; by
General Martin, to the Vazlr, by Jhao Lai and
Tikait Rao, the Vazlr's ministers, to General
Martin, and by General Martin to Jhao La'l,
fol. 2 b.
II. Letters relating to General Martin's
Jaglr of Najafgadh, Oude, and written, mostly
by himself, to his stewards and servants, from
1785 to 1788, fol. 32 b.
III. Letters written by General Martin to
LETTERS AND OFFICIAL PAPERS.
411
Rajah Dbipat Rai, to Mirza Hasan Riza Khan,
minister of Oude, and to another person, on
private affairs, dated A.H. 1207 (A.D. 1793),
fol. 256 a.
Add. 22,615.
Foil. 231 ; 91 in. by 6 ; about 15 lines,
4 in. long, written in Sliikastab-amiz.
Copies of letters w^'itten to Indian princes,
and other natives, by Mr. Neil Benjamin
Edmonstone, from January, 1799, to March,
1804.
These letters, copied in strict chronological
order, are mostly written in the name of the
Governor-General, the Earl of Mornington',
afterwards Marquis Wellesley, under whom
Mr. Edmonstone acted as chief secretary.
They are addressed to 'Umdat ul-Umara,
Navvab of the Carnatic, to Nasir ul-Mulk,
Nazim of Bengal, to ManI Begam, Kutluk
Sultan Begam, Dilavar Jang, of 'Azimabad,
and other members of the Nazim's family, to
Mir 'Alam, minister of the Nizam, to the
Vazir Sa adat 'Ali Khan, Nawab of Oude, to
Khanjahan Khan, and other persons of less
note.
Add. 16,877.
Foil. 28; 10 in. by 6J; with a varying
number of lines in each page, and many
blank spaces. [Wm. Yule.]
" Articles of War for the Bengal Army, in
English and Persian."
This is only a selection from the Articles
of War, beginning with section 2, article 2.
At the end is written : " By order of
the Hon. Governor- General and Council,
Wm. Kirkpatrick, Persian translator to the
Commander in Chief; May 13th, 1872."
See Abstract of the Articles of War,
in English, Persian, and the Hindostan
dialect, by Wm. Kirkpatrick, Calcutta,
1782.
Add. 21,453.
A single sheet, 27 J in, by 15^; 8 lines,
7| in. long; written in large Nestalik, with
an illuminated border. [Lewin Bowrino.]
Title of Rajah Sher Singh Bahadur Atflri-
walah,' Rajah of Dan-gali, given to him on
his investiture by Colonel Henry Montgomery
Laurence, Resident at Lahore, and dated the
13th of Magh (Samvat) 1904 (A.D. 1847).
MISCELLANEOUS LETTERS.
Add. 16,823.
Foil. 360 ; 74 in. by 4| ; 17 lines, 2f in.
long ; written in Naskhi, apparently in the
16th century. [William Yule.]
Letters of 'Ain ul-Kuzat Abul-Ma'ali 'Abd
Ullah B. Muhammad B. *Ali ul-Miyanaji to
some of his friends.
Beg. L-/^ ««*~* sj* .... i>y>>- j»- «JJ J-»*:'
The author's Nisbah is derived from
the original seat of his family, Miyanah or
Mayanah, a town situate between Maraghah
and Tabriz. His grandfather, Abul-Hasan
"All, was Kazi of Hamadan, and suffered
martyrdom there, according to Yakut, who
mentions also the author as an eminent
jurist, theologian and poet. 'Ain ul-Kuzat
Hamadam, as he is generally called, is,
however, better known as a mystic, and the
writer of several Sufi works in Arabic and
Persian. He had for his spiritual preceptor
» From Atari, a Tillage on the right bank of the
Sutlej Panjiib. See Thornton's Gazetteer under Attauree.
3 G 2
412
MISCELLANEOUS LETTERS.
Ahmad Ghazall, who died A.H. 517, and his
correspondence with him is extant ; see Haj.
Khal., vol. iii. p. 458. He died, according
to Majalis ul-'Ushshak, Or. 208, fol. 55, and
Eiyaz ul-Auliya, Or. 1745, fol. 59, in A.H.
533, but, according to Haj. Khal., vol. iii.
pp. 459, 536, A.H. 525. Compare Nafahfit
ul-Uns, p. 475, Haft Iklim, Add. 16,734, fol.
412 a, the Arabic Catalogue, p. 454 b, and
the S. Petersburg Catalogue, p. 249.
The letters consist, for the most part, of
Sufi speculations, and comments upon the
esoteric meaning of the precepts of the
Muhammadan law, of the articles of the
creed, and of some texts of the Coran. The
person, or persons, to whom they were
written are not named, but only designated
as " the dear friend " or " the dear brother "
^\ j^)\j . A few at the end, however, are
addressed to a person designated as " our dear
son, 'Ain ul-Kuzat," XUiHJl ^^ ^\ jj^l ;
and may be supposed to have been written
by Ahmad GhazSli to the author of the
preceding letters.
Or. 267.
Foil. 193 ; 12 in. by 8^ ; 23 lines, 5 in.
long; written in Nestalik, apparently in the
16th century.
[Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
^i^\ CjU_^jk^
Letters of Sayyid Ashraf Jahangir us-
SimnanT, ^JU.^1 j;P>^ uJ^l j--. , edited by
Haji 'Abd ur-Razzak ul-Hasani ul-Husaini
us-SimnanI id-JilanT, ^j.^^ ^\jJA i^ is^^
J^LJ^ J\;^\ JjuJ^
Beg. Js- J»j»j)l Ob.T t-*-:-^ ^i.H *)J ^\
Sayyid Ashraf came of a family of Say-
yids who held princely rank in Simnan, and
claimed descent from a line of kings called
Ibrahiml and Nurbakhshi, an account of
which is found in the latter part of the
present volume. In his youth he accom-
panied, as he states in one of his letters, fol.
122 a, the holy Sayyid, 'All HamadanI (who
died A.H. 786), in his wanderings " in all
parts of the world." At the age of five and
twenty he left Irak and Khorasan for India,
and the first spiritual guide whom he sought
was, according to his statement, fol. 67 a,
the celebrated saint, Sayyid Jalal ud-Din
Bukhari (who died A.H. 784). He subse-
quently went to Bengal, became a disciple
of 'Ala ul-Hakk Lahauri Bangali (who died
A.H. 800), and settled in a village near
Jaunpur, where he died, in great renown of
sanctity, shortly after A.H. 840. See Taba-
kat i Shahjahani, Or. 1673, fol. 57, Akhbar
ul-Akhyar, Or. 221, fol. 135, and lliyaz
ul-Auliyji, Or. 1745, fol. 90.
His discourses, collected by one of his
disciples, Nizam ud-Din Yamani, under the
title of Lata'if i AshrafT, have been men-
tioned, p. 361 a.
The editor, Sayyid Haji 'Abd ur-Razzak,
was the author's son and appointed successor.
He states in the preface that the letters
included in the present work belonged to the
latter period of the author's life, and had
been prepared for publication under his direc-
tion. He refers also to another collection
containing letters of earlier date, compiled
by one of Ashraf's Khalifahs, the above
mentioned Shaikh Nizam ul- Yamani, and
adds that the date of completion of the
present work is expressed by its title
C^byL^^, which gives A.H. 869. In the
body of the work, fol. 142 «, A.H. 868 is
called " the current year ; " but further on,
fol. 163 a, A.H. 869 is again stated to be
the date of composition.
The letters, a full table of which is given
at the end of the preface, were originally 75
in number, but only 72 are extant in this
copy. They are addressed, for the most
part, to Shaikhs and 'Ulama, living in
MISCELLANEOUS LETTERS.
413
various parts of India. Although dealing
chiefly witli religious subjects, and especially
with the lives and teachings of past saints,
they often contain references to persons and
events of the period. Two of them are
written to the reigning sovereign of Jaunpur,
Shah Ibrrihim, (A.H. 804— 8M), the latter,
fol. 93 a, relating to his intended invasion of
Bengal. Another, fol. 58 a, is addressed to
Hushang Khan (of Mfdvah) on the occasion
of his accession (A.TI. 810).
The following two appendices are due to
the editor : 1. A Khatiraah, consisting of
genealogical tables, showing the spiritual
filiation of the Valis, or Saints, from Mu-
hammad to the time of composition, fol.
131 a. 2. A Takmilah, or supplement, con-
sisting of a manual of general history from
the earliest times to the period of Ashraf,
fol. 141—193.
The latter is stated to have been abridged
from the Tarikh i Ibrahlmiyyah, a work on
general history, treating more especially of
the Ibrahimi Dynasty, by 'Ala ud-Daulah
Simnani, a celebrated saint, who died A.H.
736. See Nafahat ul-Uns, p. 504, Haft Iklim,
Add. 16,734, fol. 461.
The abridgment gives, in a number of
Tabakat, a summary account, partly tabu-
lated, of the ordinary dynasties, and con-
cludes with short notices, alphabetically
arranged, on Shaikhs and 'Ulama. It in-
cludes an account of the Ibrahlmis, foil.
166 6 — 172 «, which is a curious instance of
barefaced and preposterous fabrication. That
dynasty, which is unknown to history, is
represented as having exercised for centuries
sovereign sway over Irak, having Kazvin for its
capital. It drew its origin, it is stated, from
Sayyid 'All Akbar, and his Avife Farrukhzad,
a daughter of Amir Isma'il Samani, and rose
to power in the person of Taj nd-Din Bahlfd
Nurbakhshi, who, after acting as Vazir to
the Amir Ahmad B. Isma'il SamanT, made
himself, after that prince's death (A.H. 301),
absolute master of Irak, where he reigned
fifty years. After him follow in a direct
line from father to son, and each with a
reign of fifty years, Zahir ud-Dln, Nizam ud-
Din 'Alishir, 'Imad ud-Din Nurbakhshi, and
Abus-Salatin Ibrahim Shah. To the last
succeeded, in A.H. 595, his son Ashraf
Shah, who abdicated after a reign of twelve
years, and, having adopted a religious life,
repaired to India in search of spiritual
guides. This Ashraf turns out, notwith-
standing the glaring anachronism involved,
to be no other than the author of the
preceding letters, who died two centuries
and a half later.
Add. 16,848.
Foil. 143 ; 10 in. by 5^ ; 21 lines, 3^ in,
long ; written in fair Nestalik, apparently in
the 17th century. [William Yule.J
Letters on ascetic life and religious sub-
jects, written by Shaikh Baha ud-Din Kathu
y^ ^^__^\ *\^ -gJ^i, arid edited with an Ai*abic
preface, by his son, ]\Iinn UUah, commonly
called Adhan ^:>\ ^^ «D1 ij»
Beg. -^ *?>^ Uw >J.lU5^ >»• o?^^ /^ ^
Shaikh Baha ud-Din, of Jaunpiir, was a
Murid of Shaikh Muhammad 'Isa, also of
Jaunpur, and took, after his master's deatli,
Sayyid Hamid, of Manikpfir, called Raji, for
his spiritual guide. He died, according to
Tabakat i Shfdijahani, Or. 1673, foL 129,
before A.H. 900. His son Adhan Jaunpuri,
also a renowned saint, died A.H. 970, up-
wards of one hundred years of age. See
Bada'uni, vol. iii. p. 41, Akhbar ul-Akhyar,
Or. 221, foil. 157, 182, Eiyaz ul-Auliya,
Or. 1745, foil. 100, 92, and Tabakat i Shah-
jahani, Or. 1673, fol. 210.
The editor says in the preface that he
414
MISCELLANEOUS LETTERS.
commenced tlie present compilation in A.H.
896. The letters, ninety in number, contain
only two dates, A.H. 870, the year in which
ShaikhMuhammad'Isa died,fol. 140, and A.H.
904, fol. 128. They are addressed to various
holy personages whose names are given in the
headings. The following are those which
recur the most frequently : Sayyid Nur-ud-
Dln, son and successor of Hamid Manikpuri,
Ilahdad Nizam Danishmand, Makhdum Ha-
san, another son of Hamid, Shaikh 'Ata
Malik, Shihab Lutf-Ullah, Ahmad Rukn
Zanjani, etc.
Add. 18,883.
Eoll. 196 ; lOi in. by 7^ ; 18 lines, 5 in.
long ; written in fair Nestalik ; dated Zul-
ka'dah, A.H. 1069 (A.D. 1659).
rlP'
Letters written by Shaikh Haji Muham-
mad Shukr-UUah Palvall* >ii\ j^ .^^ ^^^U
(Jjb and to him, collected by his disciple,
who designates himself by his poetical sur-
name, Zahir^Ua> .
Beg. ^o-l s*!>-\ J-oU- «51 j^\ Jj\
The letters, 160 in number, relate exclu-
sively to religious and mystic subjects, and
consist partly of questions put to the author
by some of his contemporaries and disciples,
mostly living in Gujrat, and named in the
headings, partly of the Shaikh's answers.
They are arranged under the persons by
whom the questions were written. The
editor informs us in a piece of verse at
the end, fol. 191 6, that he had attained
spiritual insight in A.H. 1040, and that he
» Prom Palval (Thornton's Pulwul), a town on the
road from Dehli to Muttra, forty-one miles south of the
former.
had compiled the present collection in A.H.
1062, a date expressed by its title. He adds
at the end two pieces of poetry, one inBhakha,
and the other in Persian verse, fol. 192 — 196.
Add. 19,434.
Poll. 45 ; 9| in. by 5f ; 15 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in cursive Nestalik ; dated
May, 1783.
Letters of Khalifah Shah Muhammad «iij»-
li-^ sUb, collected by the author.
Beg. i_*'i\^ ei 5j t/ij.9-\ j^ u^.^ J u^.^
Khallfah Shah Muhammad is mentioned
by Azad in the Ma'agir ul-Kiram, Or. 1804,
foil. 153, 161, as the author of an Insha
called Jami' ul-Kavanln, which was much
used in schools, although its style had no
great merit. It is added that he spent some
time in Balgram, where he studied under
Shaikh 'Abd ul-Ghafur and Sayyid Khair
Ullah, who died A.H. 1114, and extracts are
given from two letters written by him to
those scholars, and included in the present
collection.
The letters were written, as stated in the
preface, while the author was staying as a
student in Kinnauj, and collected by him
at the request of some friends. They are
addressed for the most part to scholars and
men of letters, whose names are stated in
the headings. , The work has been printed
in Lucknow, 1846, and in Kanpur, A.H. 1280,
with the title of Inshai Khallfah. The date
of composition, A.H. 1085, is fixed by the
following distich, which does not appear in
the present copy, but will be found in the
lithographed edition :
li^ui
sjLoJ
e>
{Lai f»fi,^
GEOGRAPHY.
415
The work is divided into the following
four sections (Fasl) : — I. Letters, fol. 4 a.
II. Notes (Rukaat), fol. 25 a. III. Letters
of congratulation and of condolence, fol. 36 a.
IV. Polite forms and titulature, fol. 39 b.
See the Leyden Catalogue, vol. i. p. 176,
Mackenzie Collection, vol. ii. p. 136, Copen-
hagen Catalogue, p. 27, cod. Ixxiii., and
Munich Catalogue, p. 123.
Harl. 7013.
Poll. 242; 13^ in. by 9|; a volume con-
taining miscellaneous papers, in Oriental
and European languages, among which th&
following are Persian : —
I. Fol. 34 ; 13 in. by 6 ; 10 lines, 3^ in.
long, written in Shikastah-amiz, on paper
ornamented with gilt flowers, in the 17th
century.
A letter, without date or signature, written
by some princely person to another, to claim
the restitution of a captured ship.
II. Eol. 36 ; 11| in. by 7 ; 11 lines, 4^ in.
long.
A letter written by Haji 'All to his son,
Muhammad Kuli, in Venice, beseeching him
to return home. A Latin note in the hand
of Solomon Negri (see Arabic Catalogue,
p. 335, note e) states that the letter was
written about A.H. 1122 (A.D. 1710), and
that the said Muhammad, having become a
convert to Christianity, under the name of
John, was then living at Leghorn.
GEOGRAPHY.
Add. 23,542.
Foil. 194 ; 121 in. by 8 ; 18 lines, 5^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Baghdad,
Kamazan, A.H. 1251 (A.D. 1835-6).
[Robert Taylor.]
I. EoU. 2—77.
A description of the world known to the
Muslims, translated from the Arabic.
Beg. y.\^ <_^U-* J ji^ J U J j-^ ^J^J\yM
The translator, who does not give his
name, describes himself as one of the
favoured servants of a king, whom he calls
the sovereign of Iran and Turan, the pride
of Bukhara, Abul-Mafakhir 'Ali Khw.ljah
B. Muhammad, the friend of the Prince of
the Faithful, J^ j^ ^J> i».\^ J>& ^U«!1 yl
i^jxy*^\j^\. He relates how his Majesty, who
devoted all his spare moments to the perusal
of the records of the past, having found in
his library a copy of the Ashkal i 'Alam of
JaihanT, ^j\if^»■ J's- JliCl*\ , commanded the
writer to translate it from the Arabic in
concise and plain language, gave to that ver-
sion the name of Dibfichah, and ordered that
it should be adorned with his royal titles.
The prince's name recurs in the translator's
epilogue, where he is styled ^Jl^\ j UijJ\ *5)^&
^-oJi &9-ly»- ^Js■ ^lic; jVa^' , and it is added that
he had made of the seat of his power, the
territory of Jand, jJjy >«lai- , " the kernel of
Islamism, the pupil of Turkistan," and the
resort of the learned.
'All Khwajah, of Ghujdavan, a town belong-
ing to Bukhara, and situate, according to
Sam'ani, at six farsangs from it, was in the
service of Chingiz Khan, by whom he was
sent on an embassy to Sultan Muhammad
Khwarazmshah. After the taking of Jand
by Juji Khan, in A.H. 616, he Avas appointed
Amtr of that principality, which he ruled with
great vigour until his death. See Jami' ut-
Tavarikh, Add. 7628, fol. 506, Jahankusha,
Or. 155, fol. 4, Price's Retrospect, vol. ii.
p. 506, and D'Ohsson, Histoire des Mongols,
vol. i. pp. 201, 223.
The attribution of the original to Jaihani,
or, as he is called at the beginning of the
translation, Abul-K;lsim Ibn Ahmad al-Jai-
hani, is probably due to a vague recollection
416
GEOGEAPHY.
of the famous geographer of that name, al-
Jaihanl, Vazir of the Samanides. His real
name, however, was Abu 'Abdillah Muham-
mad B. Ahmad al-Jaihani, and his geographi-
cal work, eJJ'^^j eJ.!U-,5\ i-'^, which is
described by al-Mukaddasl, De Goeje's edi-
tion, p. 3, was, unlike the present, arranged
according to the seven climes. See Eihrist,
p. 138, Reinaud, Gdographie d'Aboulfeda, In-
troduction, p. 63, and Barbier de Meyuard,
Journal Asiatique, 5* Serie, vol. i. p. 221.
A comparison of the present MS. with the
original texts, edited by Professor de Goeje,
in his Bibliotheca Geographorum Arabum,
shows that it is a somewhat abridged, but
otherwise rather close translation of the
Masalik ul-Mamalik of Abu Ishak Ibrahim
B. Muhammad ul-Parisi, better known as al-
Istakhri. This work, as has been amply
demonstrated by Professor de Goeje, in the
Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morg. Gesellschaft,
vol.xxv.pp.42 — 68, is a considerably enlarged
edition of the Suvar ul-Akalim, also called
Ashkal ul-Bilad, by Abu Zaid Ahmad B. Sahl
ul-Balkhi, and was completed about A.H. 820.
Several Persian versions of al-Istakhri's
work are in existence. A Persian abridg-
ment has been translated by Sir Wm. Ouseley,
and published under the title of " the Oriental
Geography of Ebn Haukal," London, 1800.
Another and fuller version, entitled Suvar
ul-Buldan, is frequently quoted by the same
writer in his Travels ; see vol. i. pp. xix., 328,
840, vol. iii. p. 554, passim, and Ouseley's
Catalogue, No. 709. Others are mentioned
by Eliigel, Vienna Catalogue, vol. ii. p. 424,
Moller, Liber Climatum, pp. 2 — 21, Pertsch,
Gotha Catalogue, p. 61, Kosegarten, de Ebn
Batuta, p. 28 ; see also Dorn, History of the
Afghans, p. xiv., the East India Library,
No. 1026, and Asiatisches Musaum, p. 660.
Contents : Preface of the translator, fol. 2 b.
Introduction of the author, treating of the
great divisions of the earth, the principal
seas, and the Muslim world in general, cor-
responding, with few omissions, to pp. 2 — 12
of Prof, de Goeje's Arabic text, fol. 3 b.
Description of the following twenty regions
(Iklim) : 1. Arabia, fol. 7 a. 2. The Persian
Sea, fol. 11 a. 3. The Maghrib, fol. 12 b.
4. Egypt, fol. 15 a. 5. Syria, fol. 17 a.
6. The Sea of Rum, or Mediterranean, fol.
20 a. 7. JazTrah, or Mesopotamia, fol. 21 a.
8. 'Irnk 'Arab, fol. 22 a. 9. Khuzistiin, fol.
24 b. 10. Ears, fol. 26 h. 11. Kirman, fol.
33 a. 12. Sind, fol. 34 b. 13. Armenia,
Arriln, and Azarbaijan, fol. 36 a. The whole,
but the first three lines, of this section, and
the beginning of the fourteenth, which treats
of the Jibrd, or 'Irak *Ajam, are wanting.
This lacune, which is not indicated by
any break in the writing, corresponds to
pp. 181 — 197 of the Arabic text. 15. Dailam,
fol. 37 a. 16. The Sea of the Khazars, or
Caspian, fol. 38 b. There is here a gap extend-
ing from the fourth line of this section to the
passage on the Basjirts, and corresponding to
pp. 218—224 of the Arabic text. 17. The
desert between Eiirs and Khorasan, fol. 40 b.
18. Sistan, fol. 42 a. 19. Khorasan, fol. 44 a.
There is another lacune extending from the
third line of this section to the article on Pu-
shanj, and corresponding to pp. 253 — 268 of
the Arabic text. 20. Mavara un-Nahr, fol. 47 b.
Nineteen coarsely drawn and coloured
maps, foil. 59 — 77, are appended to the work.
The first is a map of the world, the others
represent the regions above mentioned, with
the exception of the thirteenth and fom*-
teenth.
The translator states in his epilogue that he
had written distinctly such names of places
as were well known to him, and had tran-
scribed others exactly as he found them in the
original. He does not appear to have made
any addition to the work, and a few passages,
which are evidently of a date posterior to
the time of al-Istakhrl, were probably found
by him, as later insertions, in his Arabic
text. As such may be noticed a reference to
GEOGRAPHY.
417
the Shalmamah, fol. 31 b, as well as the
mention of the Samanides, who became
extinct A.H. 395, and of the Al i Earlghun,
the last of whom was overthrown in A.H.
407 (see the Kamil, vol. ix. p. 184), fol. 50 a,
and 45 b, as dynasties of the past.
II. Foil. 78—113.
A cosmographical work, without title or
author's name.
Beg. UijJ\ >l^) j^.ij ^j'SS\ sl,^ jl»jb)^
The author was induced to write this com-
pendious treatise, as he states in the preface,
by noticing that the study of the measurement
of the planets, of the earth, and of its zones,
was too much neglected by modern philoso-.
phers. He dedicates his work to the illus-
trious Vazir, the generous patron of learning,
Ghiya§ ud-Dln Khwajah Hablb Ullah.
This treatise was evidently written in
Herat ; for the directions given for the
determination of the Kiblah, fol. 110, are
calculated for that city. The date of com-
position may be inferred from the last section,
fol. 113, which treats of the passage of the
star called Kaff ul-Khazib through the
meridian, as the most propitious time for
prayer. The author proceeds to set forth
the exact time of that transit for a period of
seventy years, and takes his start from the
beginning of the year of Yazdagird 872
(A.H. 908 — 909), no doubt the current year
at the time of writing.
Contents : Mukaddimah. Notions of geo-
metry, fol. 79 a. Makalah I. Measurement
and divisions of the globe. Definition and
description of the seven climates, fol. 80 a.
The climates are taken in their numerical
order, and under each are given short notices,
alphabetically arranged, of the principal
places it contains. Makalah II. Measure-
ment of the spheres ; distances and sizes of
the planets, fol. 106 a. Khatimah. Rules
for calculating the time of the prayers, and
determining the Kiblah, fol. 110 a.
III. Fol. 114—184. The Khatimah, or
geographical appendix, of the Rauzat us-
Safa. See p. 93 b.
IV. Foil. 185—194.
A treatise on agriculture, without title or
author's name.
Beg. jlli-j ^yjij ^ j3\ijl *JJ s^
It is stated, at the beginning, to be divided
into twelve chapters (Bfib) and a Khatimah.
But the present copy contains only the
following fragments, joined together without
any apparent break in the writing.
Bab I. Signs of the weather ; prognostics
derived from Sirius; operations connected
with each season, fol. 185 b. Bab II. Sowing
of seeds, fol. 188 a (breaking off fol. 189 a).
Bab VII. Planting of fruit trees (imperfect
at the beginning). Bab VIII. Grafting of
trees, fol. 191 b (breaking off fol. 192 a).
The end of Bab XI., containing recipes
against insects, and Bab XII. Medicinal
properties of plants, fol. 192 a. Khatimah.
Rearing of pigeons, fol. 194 b.
Or. 1587.
Foil. 334; 10 in. by 5^ ; 17 lines, 3| in.
long; written in Nestalik; dated Kabul,
Rajah, A.H. 1256 (A.D. 1840).
[Sir Henry C. Rawli.nson.]
I. Fol. 2 — 129. Another copy of the work
described under art. I. of the preceding MS.,
evidently derived from the same source. It
has in common with it, not only the exten-
sive lacunes above noticed, but also some
smaller gaps, apparently due to the presence
of holes in the original MS. As, in the latter
case, one of the copies often has a word more
or less than the other, they appear to be inde-
pendent transcripts. The maps, which are
the same in number and evidently drawn
after the same models, are on a smaller
scale, and are inserted in their proper places
in the text.
The following subscription, which is not
3 H
418
GEOGRAPHY.
found in the preceding copy, gives 'AH B.
'Abd us-Salam as the name of the translator :
II. Poll. 130— 276. TheKhatimahofthe
Rauzat ns-Safa; see the preceding MS.,
art. ill.
III. PoU. 277—295. Another copy of the
treatise on agriculture, described under the
art. IV. of the preceding MS., with the same
lacunes.
IV. Poll. 296—334. Another copy of the
cosmographical work, described under the
art. II. of the preceding MS.
Sir Henry Rawlinson has written on the
fly-leaf of this volume : *' This copy was made
at Cabul in 1840 from an old and fine MS.
Avhich I obtained at Isfahan in 1837, and
which, being lent by me to Edward Conolly,
was lost by him during the troubles in
Afghanistan."
Add. 16,736.
Poll. 241 ; 91 in. by 6| ; 25 lines, 4| in.
long; written in Nestalik, apparently in the
16th century. [William Yule.]
A cosmographical work, treating more
especially of the geography of Persia and
some adjacent countries.
Author: Hamd Ullah B. Abi Bakr B.
Hamd ul-Mustaufi ul-Kazvinl, ^^ *U! j.^
Beg. icj/ clAs. iZAs- ^ (_jby t_*fc^j j^^
Hamd Ullah, who has been already men-
tioned, p. 80 b, as the author of the Tarikh i
Guzidah, says in the preface, that, following
in the footsteps of his forefathers, he had
devoted liimself from his youth upwards to
financial business, and had visited, in the dis-
charge of his duties, Sultaniyyah, Tabriz,
Baghdad, Isfahan, and other Muslim cities,
neglecting no opportunity of adding to his
store of knowledge by the reading of books and
the conversation of the learned. Having ob-
tained and perused the following four Arabic
works, Suvar al-Akrdim by Abu Zaid Ahmad
B. Sahl al-Balkhi (see p. 416 a), al-Tibyan by
Ahmad B. Abi 'Abdillali (perhaps the Kitab
al-Buldfm of Ahmad B. Abi 'Abdillah Mu-
hammad al-Barki; see Pihrist, p. 221),
Masalik ul-Mamalik by Abul-Kasim 'Ubaid
Ullah B. Khordad Khorasani (Pihrist, p. 149,
Beinaud, Geographic d'Aboulfdda, p. Ivii.),
and Jahan Namah, the author of which is
not named, he made from them the present
compilation, and enlarged it with additional
matter derived from his personal knowledge,
and from the following works, several of
which have not come down to us : —
Tabakat Hamadani, by Abu 'Abdillali [Mu-
hammad B. Sa'd], the amanuensis of al-
Vakidl. 'Aja'ib al-Makhliikat, by Zakariyya
B. Muhammad Kammiini Kazvini. Asar ul-
Bilad, by the same. Pars Namah, by Ibn
ul-Balkhi, who was Mustaufi in Pars in the
time of Sultan Muhammad Saljuki. Zikr
Vilayat Kirman, by Khwajah Nasir ud-Din
al-Munshi Kirmani. 'Aja'ib ul-Bahr, written
by Imam 'All B. "Isa al-Harrani, for al-
Muktadir. Asfir ul-Bakiyah, by Abu Eaihan
Muhammad B. Ahmad Biruni Khwarazml,
the astronomer. Kitab ut-Tafhim fit-Tanjim,
by the same. Kitab Irshiid dar Zikr i
Kazvin, by the Hafiz Khalil Kazvini. llisa-
lah i Malaksllahi, a description of the
countries visited by Malakshali Saljuki.
Tfirikh Isfahan, by the Hafiz 'Abd ur-Rah-
man B. Muhammad B. Ishak ul-Isfahani.
Risalat us-Sanjariyyah fil-Ka'inat il-'Unsu-
riyyah, by the Imam 'Umar B. Sahlan
Savaji. 'Aja'ib ul-Akhbar. Mu'jam ul-Bul-
dan, by Abu 'Abdillali Yakut ul-Hamavi.
Tuhfat ul-Ghara'ib. Suvar ul-Kavakib, writ-
GEOGRAPHY.
410
ten by Shaikh Abul-Husain Sufi for 'Azud
ud-Daulah. Tiirikh Maghrib. Akhlak i
Nclsiri, by Khwiljah Nasir ud-Din Tusi.
Tansikh Namah Ilkhani, by the same.
The date of composition is not stated in
the preface ; but in the body of the work
A.H, 740 is more than once mentioned as
the current year; see foil. 16 b, 28 a.
The Nuzhat ul-Kulub is noticed by Haj.
Khal., vol. vi. p. 330, Eeinaud, Geographic
d'Aboulfeda, p. civ., Sir Wm. Ouseley in his
Collection, No. 448, and is frequently quoted
in the last author's Travels. See also Barbier
de Meynard, Dictionnaire G^ographique,
p. xix., the Vienna Catalogue, vol. ii. p. 514,
and the Munich Catalogue, p. 64.
The work is divided into an introduction
(Patiliah), three books (Makfilah), and an
appendix (Khatimah), as follows : — Fatihah.
The spheres, heavenly bodies, and elements,
fol. 6 a. The inhabited quarter of the globe,
longitude and latitude, and the climates, fol.
41 a. Makalah I. The mineral, vegetable,
and animal kingdoms, fol. 44 a. Makalah II.
Man ; his bodily structure, faculties, and
moral qualities, fol. 98 a. Malpilah III., the
geographical portion of the work, subdivided
into the following four sections (Kism) :
Kism I. The two holy cities (Haramain)
and the Mosque of Jerusalem, fol. 137 i.
Kism II. Description of Iran, fol. 142 a,
comprising twenty sections (Bab), which treat
of the following regions : 1. 'Irtik *Arab, fol.
146 b. 2. 'Irak 'Ajam, fol. 153 b. 3. Azar-
baijan, fol. 161 n. 4. Mughan and Arran,
fol. 166 a. 5. Shirvan, fol. 166 b. 6. Gur-
jistiin, fol. 167 a. 7. Rum, ib. 8. Armenia,
fol. 169 a. 9. Diyar Bakr u RabI ah, fol. 169 b.
10. Kurdistan, fol. 171 a. 11. Khuzistan,
fol. 171 b. 12. Pars, fol. 173 a. 13. Shaban-
karah, fol. 180 b. 14. Kirman, Mukran, and
Hurmuz, fol. 181 a. 15. Desert between
Kirman and Kuhistan, fol. 181 b. 16. Ku-
histan, Nimruz, and Zavulistan, fol. 182 a.
17. Khurasan, fol. 183 b. 18. Mjizandariln,
fol. 187 a. 19. Kumis and Tabaristan, fol.
187 b. 20. Jilanat, fol. 188 a.
An appendix (Makhlas) to Kism II., com-
prising the following five chapters (Fasl) :
1. Routes and distances of Iran, fol. 188 b.
2. Mountains of Iran, fol. 197 b. 3. Its
mines and mineral produce, fol. 202 a.
4. Its rivers, fol. 204 b. 5. Its seas and
lakes, fol. 212 b.
Kism III. Account of the countries which
border on Iran, and have been at various
times subjugated by its rulers, fol. 218 b.
Kism IV. Account of some countries which
have never formed a part of the Persian
empire, fol. 223 b. Khatimah. Wonders and
curiosities of Iran and of the rest of the
world, fol. 231 b.
A graduated map of Iran occupies two
opposite pages, foil. 143, 144. The map of
the world, for which two pages have been left
blank, foil. 216, 217, is wanting.
At the end is a note, stating that the
owner of the MS. had bouglit it in Aleppo,
on his way to Mecca, A.H. 969.
Add. 7708.
roll. 253 ; 9 in. by 7 ; 20 lines, 4^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik ; dated Zulhijjah,
A.H. 984 (A.D. 1577). [Claud J. Ricn.]
The same work.
There is in the preface, fol. 2 5, a lacune
which is not indicated by any break in the
writing, and which corresponds exactly to
two opposite pages, foil. 2 b,Z a, in the pre-
ceding copy.
Pour pages reserved for the maps of Iran
and of the world, foil. 158, 225, have been
left empty.
Add. 23,543.
Poll. 268; 10 in. by 7; 19 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently in the
16th century.
3 H 2
[Robert Taylor.]
420
GEOGRAPHY.
The same work, with a map of Iran and a
map of the world, each occupying two pages,
foil. 162 and 241.
The last page has been supplied by a later
hand. A note written on the first page, by
a former possessor of the MS. is dated
A.H. 1044.
Add. 16,737.
Foil. 257 ; Hi in. by 7 ; 21 lines, 4f in.
long ; written in Naskhi, with 'Unvan ; dated
Shavval, A.H. 1022 (A.D. 1613).
[Wm. Yule.]
The same work, with the above maps.
Add. 16,735.
Foil. 378 ; 10| in. by 6 ; 21 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in Naskhi, with 'Unvan and
ruled margins; dated Haidarabad of Tilin-
ganah, Shavval, A.H. 1029 (A.D. 1620).
[Wm. Yule.]
The same work, wanting the maps.
Add. 23,544.
Foil. 246 ; 10 in. by 6^ ; 19 lines, 4 in.
long ; written in Nestalik, apparently in the
17th century. [Robert Taylor,]
The same work, with two maps, occupying
one page each.
Add. 7710.
Foil. 767; 12^ in. by 7; 12 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in fair Naskhi, with gold-
ruled margins, apparently in the 17th cen-
tury. [Claud J. Rich.]
The same work, without the maps.
This copy contains four coloured diagrams
of the spheres, foil. 18 — 21, and a large
number of coloured drawings of animals and
plants, carefully executed in Indian style,
foil. 231—305.
The margins are full of notes, mostly
verbal explanations, or Persian translations
of Arabic passages. The first six leaves and
the last, as well as thirty in the early part
of the volume, have been supplied by a later
hand.
Add. 27,256.
Foil. 347 ; 10 in. by 5^ ; 22 lines, 2| in.
long; written in Naskhi, with gold-ruled
margins, apparently in the 17th century.
[Sir John Malcolm.]
The same work, without the maps.
The first page, and the concluding lines,
have been supplied by a later hand.
Add. 7709.
Foil. 257 ; 12 in. by 7i ; 22 lines, 4| in.
long ; written in Naskhi ; dated Jumada II.,
A.H. 1112 (A.D. 1700.) [Claud J. Rich.]
The same work, with two maps. .
Add. 7704.
Foil. 87 ; 6| in. by 3^ ; 15 lines, 2 in.
ong ; written in small Nestalik, probably in
the 17th century. [Claud J. Rich.]
A compendium of Geography, without
title or author's name.
Beg i^ttt^i-^' eJ)\ji\j i^;i^'^-^^ ^j t^ ii-*ii
The author, who describes himself as an
old and devoted servant of the Amir Mubariz
ud-Din Muhammad, states that he had
drawn for the prince's library an outline of
the inhabited quarter of the globe, and had
written the present work as an explanatory
text, interspersed with curious notices and
suitable narratives.
Mubariz ud-Din Muhammad, son of Amir
Muzafiar, and the founder of the dynasty
called Al i Muzafiar, established his rule in
Kirman, A.H. 741. He seized upon the
neighbouring province of Fars in A.H. 754.
GEOGRAPHY.
421
and was preparing for the conquest of Azar-
baijan, when he was seized and blinded by
his son Shah Shuja, in Ispahan, A.H. 760.
See Habib us-Siyar, Bombay edition, vol. iii.,
Juz 2, p. 14.
It appears from some passages, foil. 53 b,
61 b, that the author lived in Kirman, and
from another, which is omitted in this MS.,
but is found in the next following copies,
Add. 23,545, fol. 6 b, and Or. 1586, fol. 5 b,
that he wrote the present work in A.H. 748.
It consists of the following two parts
(Bjib) : I. The terrestrial globe, its dimensions
and divisions, fol. 2 b. The southern hemi-
sphere and the equator, fol. 9 c. II. Detailed
description of the seven climates, from East
to West, in as many chapters, beginning
respectively foil. 16 a, 28 b, 35 b, 56 a, 72 a,
76 a, and 79 a.
The work is too slight to be of much
value. It is moreover made up, in a large
proportion, of fabulous legends and childish
tales.
The MS. is endorsed ^^\^\ u_*^.ls? • It has
been noticed by Dr. Dorn in the Melanges
Asiatiques, vol. vi. p. 574, vol. vii. p. 43.
A copy of the same work, entitled 'li) ^
e.joM > and belonging to the Imperial Academy
of S. Petersburg, is mentioned in Melanges
Asiatiques, vol. iv. p. 54. The Museum pos-
sesses a manuscript translation by Dr. John
Leyden of the first third of the same geo-
graphy, with the title Suwur Akalim, Add.
26,575.
Add. 23,545.
Poll. 94; 7i in. by 4f ; 14 lines, 2£ in.
long; written in Naskhi, dated A.H. 159
(probably for 1059 = A.D. 1649).
[Robert Taylor.]
Another copy of the same work, wanting
the first page- It is endorsed ^^\.ye
Or. 1586.
Poll. 70; 8 in. by 5; 15 lines, 3^ in. long;
written in Nestalik; dated Jumada I., A.H.
1256 (A.D. 1840).
[Sir Henry C. Rawunson.]
The same work.
Or. 1577.
Poll. 384 ; 13 in. by 8^ ; 25 lines, 6| in.
long ; written in neat Nestalik, with 'Unvans
and gold-ruled margins; dated Shavval, A.H.
1056 (A.D. 1646).
[Sir Henry C. Rawunson.]
The first volume of a geographical work
without title, including extensive historical
accounts of Pars, Kirman and Khorasan.
Beg. JJ;ils-J »^ \) ,_/U5^ (JJJU ;_).>Laja (_>«U»J
The author's name does not appear. But,
as the work is found to contain the passages
of Hafiz i Abru published by Sir William
Ouseley in his Travels* ; as it agrees, more-
over, with regard to its arrangement and
contents, with a volume of the same Ha-
fiz i Abru noticed by Professor Dowson
in Sir H. Elliot's History of India, vol. iv.
pp. 3 — 5, and includes also the extracts there
translated, it may confidently be attributed
to that celebrated historian. Other circum-
stances, to be stated further on, tend to con-
fii"m that inference.
Khwajah Niir ud-Din Lutf Ullah, better
known as Hafiz i Abru, was born in Herat,
and received his education in Ilamadan.
He stood liigh in the opinion of Timur, who
used to caU him to his private assemblies,
and to show him marked attention. After
that sovereign's death he hastened to the court
of Shahrukh. There he won the especial re-
gard of Prince Baisunghar, for whom he wrote
his great history. A contemporary writer,
'Abd ur-Razzak us-Samarkandl, who has made
great use of that work (see supra, p. 183 a).
■ The passages quoted in Ouselej's Travels, vol. i.
p. 179, vol. ii. pp. 181, 386, 388, will be found respec-
tively on foil. 88 b, 91 b, 85 b, and 86 a of our MS.
422
GEOGRAPHY.
entitled, according to liira, Zubdat ut-Tava-
rikh ul-BrdsungharT, states in the Matla'
us-Sa'dain, Add. 17,928, fol. 222 b, that it
concluded with A.H. 829 ; but further on,
under A.H. 830, Or. 1291, fol. 154 6, after
relating the dispatch of an army from Herat
to Samarkand on the 17th of Eabi' II. of
that year, he remarks that this was the last
event chronicled in the Zubdat ut-Tavarikh
ul-Brdsunghari, and adds the following verse,
stating that Hafiz i Abru died in Zanjan, in
the month of Shavval, A.H. 834.
^^ W^J JV^ i)-
>\ ^U
Compare Habib us-Siyar, Bombay edition,
vol. iii. Juz 3, p. 144, Quatremere, Histoire
des Mongols, p. ciii., and Hammer, Ges-
chichte der Goldenen Horde, pp. xxii., 379.
The Zubdat ut-Tavarikh, the only complete
copy of which is preserved in the Museum
of the Imperial Academy of St. Petersburg,
is described as a imiversal history in four
A^olumes, the first two of which comprise the
period extending from the earliest times to
tlie extinction of the Abbasides, while the
third treats of the dynasties contemporary
with the Abbasides and of the Moghuls, and
the fourth of the Timurides. See Dr. Dorn,
St. Petersburg Catalogue, p. 267, Melanges
Asiatiques, vol. vi. p. 120, Vienna Catalogue,
vol. ii. p. 174, Haj. Khal., vol. iii. p. 535,
and Critical Essay, p. 34.
The present work is quite distinct from
the above, inasmuch as it is not a history,
but a geography. It contains, it is true, a
large proportion of historical matter, which
is probably, to some extent, identical with
the corresponding portions of the Zubdat ut-
Tavarikhjbut those historical sections are here
subordinated to a geographical arrangement.
It is, moreover, an earlier work, written A.H.
820 — 823, and it was composed, not for Prince
Bilisunghar, but for his father Shahrukh.
Some particulars of the author's life, which
may be gathered from various passages of
the present work, agree with what is known
of Hafiz i Abru. He appears to have tra-
velled far and wide through the vast extent
of Timor's empire, probably in the train of
the conqueror, and gives in his preface,
fol. 8 h, the following enumeration of the
countries which he had visited : — in the
North -West, Mavara un-Nahr, Turkistan,
Dasht i Kipchak, Khorasan, both 'Iraks,
Ears, Azarbaijan, Arriin, Mughan, Gurjistan,
Little and Great Armenia, the entire extent
of Rum and Syria, the banks of the Eu-
phrates and of the two Zfibs, Takrit, Mausil,
Diyar Bakr, Gurjistan (repeated), the littoral
of the Sea of the Khazars, Darband, the
Shirvanat, Gilanat, Rustamdar, Amul, Sari,
Jurjan; and, in the South East, Zabul, Kabul,
the land of Mansurah, Sind and Hind, Mul-
tan, Uchh, Dehli, and. as far as the bank of
the Ganges. He refers occasionally to facts
which he had heard from Timur's own lips
(fol. 311 h). He was by his side during the
Syrian campaign, A.H. 803, and witnessed
the taking of Aleppo and Damascus. He
relates, fol. 61 «, how, entering the former
city two days after the assault, he had to
step over the corpses which lay heaped up
to a height of twelve cubits in the gateway.
During the reign of Shahrukh, he appears
to have been settled in Herat, then the seat
of empire. He was there in A.H. 818,
writing, in commemoration of the newly
erected fortress, a poem, some verses of
which were inscribed on its gate (fol. 175 h),
and it was there that the present work was
composed. In the preface, fol. 9 a, it is
stated to have been written A.H. 817, but
various passages in the body of the work,
in which mention is made of the current
year, foil. 27 h, 31 h, 69 «, 82 «, 355 a, show
that the geographical portion was actually
written in A.H. 820 and 821, and that the
history of Khorasan was not completed
until A.H. 823.
It has been noticed by Sir Wm. Ouseley
that our author often copies the Nuzhat ul-
GEOGRAPHY.
423
Kulub without acknowledgment ; but he
adds much that is new, cither from other
sources, or from his own observation, so
that his geography will be found to contain
a rich store of information respecting the
physical and political condition of Asia about
tlie beginning of the 15th century. As a
remarkable instance, we may notice the
author's reiterated statement, foil. 27 a, 33 a,
that the Oxus (Jihun), which formerly shed
its waters into the Aral Sea, a,j}^ Sr^ , was
flowing at the time of writing, i. e. A.H. 820,
into the Caspian, ^jj- j^, .
In the preface, foil. 6 h — 9 a, after a
panegyric on Shiihrukh, the author states
that, an Arabic work designated as tiUL-o
^lj(>)l jyo J liiJUH having been presented to
that sovereign, he volunteered to turn it
into Persian, and to enlarge it with suitable
additions from other sources, a proposal
which at once received His Majesty's sanc-
tion. Out of numerous works which he
consulted for this compilation, he mentions
there by name only the five following : Kitab
Masfilik ul-Mamalik, by 'Abd Ullah B. Mu-
hammad B. Khurdad (i. e. Ibn Khurdadbeh) ;
Suvar ul-Akalim, written in India by Muham-
mad B. Yahya; JahanNiimah, by Muhammad
B. Najlb Makran, J^J^ [sic] <.-jo^ (^ s^ ;
Safar Namah, by Nasir Khusrau, and Ktlniin
ul-Buldan, without author's name. He then
sets forth the plan of the work, which was to
contain a map of the world and a special
map for each region, with all necessary ex-
planations.
The Safar Namah mentioned in the pre-
ceding passage is clearly the work of Nasir
B. Khusrau, which has been noticed p. 379 b.
Not only are the descriptions of Jerusalem,
Cairo, and the Ka'bali, in the present work,
abridged from Nasir's narrative, but the
account of that traveller's interview with
the poet Abul-'Ala in Ma'arrat un-Nu'man,
Add. 18,418, foil. 15 a — 16 b, is found inserted
with his name and in his very words, fol. 60 a.
In the body of the geography the follow-
ing works are quoted : Masalik ul-Maraalik
'Azlzi, by tiasan B. Ahmad ul-Muhallabi
(Haj. Khal.', vol. v. p. 512), foil. 22 b,2%b;
the work of Ibn Haukal, fol. 35 b ; Rasni ul-
Arz, foil. 34 a, 36 b; Rasm ul-Ma'mur, fol.
29 a ; Jahan Danish, foil. 35 6, 36 a ; Nuzhat
ul-Mushtak, by Sharif IdrisT, foil. 23 ft, 24 b,
and the Geography of Ibn Sa'id, foil. 28 «,
29 b, etc.
The preface above described is followed by
another, foU. 9 6 — 20 a, beginning thus:
\j ^':^\ l^L-j s^ \j fjj:>Xi {_)a\3 ^ u^^ , which
is apparently due to the same writer, and
which shows some extent of verbal agreo
ment with the first. It does not, however,
belong to the present geography, but relates
to an historical work, which the author was
ordered to compile by Shahrukh, A.H. 820,
and which contained, we are told, the sub-
stance of the translation of Tarlkh i Tabari,
down to A.H. 295, of the Jiimi' ut-Tavarikh
Rashidi, down to A.H. 705, and of the " Zafav
Namah i Hazrat i Sahib Kiranl," for the time
of Timur, with a continuation comprising the
reign of Shahrukh, doAvn to the "present
year
1. '»
A.H. 820.
It may be remarked here that the Zafar
Namah mentioned in that preface cannot be
the celebrated history of that name by Sharaf
ud-Din Yazdl (supra, p. 173), which, as is
distinctly stated in Matla* us-Sa'dain, Or.
1291, fol. 150, was composed in A.H. 828.
The work meant is no doubt the earlier and
far scarcer history of the same name by
Nizam Shami ; see p. 170 a.
This second preface contains some remarks
on the origin of the era of the Hijrah, the
definition and utility of history, and the duties
of the historian. It concludes with a full
table of the contents of the extensive his-
torical compilation to which it must origi-
nally have been prefixed, evidently the first
edition of the work, which was afterwards
424
GEOGRAPHY.
dedicated to Baisunghar, under the title of
Zubdat ut-Tavarikh.
The contents of the Geography, or rather
of this first, and only extant, volume, are as
follows : Shape of the earth and of the habit-
able world, fol. 20 a. Division of the earth
among the sons of Noah, fol. 21 a. Its divi-
sion into seven climates, ib. The Ambient
Fea (Muhit) and its branches, viz. Bahr ul-
Akhzar or Indian Sea, Bahr i Kulzum, Bahr
i Ukiyanus, Bahr i Rum u Sham, Bahr i
Banadikah, Bahr i Arak (or Black Sea), and
Bahr i Bardil, fol. 22 a. The principal lakes,
fol. 25 b. In this section, and the next two,
the direction followed is from East to West.
The large rivers, fol. 27 6. The principal
mountains, fol. 33 h. Areas of countries,
fol. 37 a. Arabia, fol. 37 «. The Sea of
Kulzum and Ears, fol. 43 a. Maghrib, fol.
45 a. Spain, fol. 47 b. Islands of the Medi-
terranean, fol. 49 a. Egypt, fol. 50 b. Syria,
fol. 54 b. The Mediterranean and its littoral,
fol. 66 a. Jazlrah, fol. 68 a. Irak, fol. 72 a.
Khiizistan, fol. 81 b. Luristan, fol. 83 a.
Ears, ib. Governors and Sultans of Ears,
from the beginning of Islamism to A.H. 818,
fol. 94 a. Kirman, fol. 139 b. Eulers of
Kirman, from the Arab conquest to A.H. 820,
fol. 141 b. Khorasan, fol. 174 a. Eulers of
Khorasan, from the Arab conquest to A.H.
823, foil. 190 6—357 a.
This last section, which forms more tLan
half the bulk of the volume, contains a con-
nected and very full history of the eastern
part of the Persian Empire, and, considering
the high authority of the writer, and the
extreme scarcity of his works, it adds no
little to the value of the present MS. It
may be divided into the following periods :
1. Early Khalifs and Abbasides, whose history
is carried on concurrently with that of the
vassal dynasties of the Saffaris, fol. 203 a,
Samanis, fol. 206 a, Ghaznavis, fol. 213 «,
Saljukis, fol. 215 b, Khwarazmshzlhis and
GhQris, fol. 231 b. 2. Chingiz Khan, fol.
237 b, and his successors, Hulagu, fol. 251 a,
Abaka, fol. 255 a, Arghun, fol. 268 a, Ulja'itu,
fol. 278 a, and Abu Said, fol. 288 a. This
section includes a detailed account of the
contemporary local dynasties of the Kurts,
the Chaghatai Amirs, Tughatlmur, and the
Sarbadars. 3. Period of Timur, from his
conquest of Balkh to his death, fol. 308 a.
4. lieign of Shahrukh, fol. 321 a.
This last section, in which the narrative
becomes extremely circumstantial, and as-
sumes the character of a court chronicle,
concludes with an account of the marriage
of Prince Muhammad Juki, which was cele-
brated in Herat, on the 25th of Bamazan,
A.H. 822, fol. 356 b.
On fol. 357 a are found the last three lines
of a paragraph, the preceding portion of
which is lost, recording the setting out of
Shahrukh from Herat on a hunting expe-
dition to Merv, on the 1st of Safar, A.H. 823;
also a fragment of a proclamation issued by
Ulugh Beg to the inhabitants of Samarkand,
and announcing his father's victory over
Mirza Iskandar before Isfahan (A.H. 817).
A full table of the contents of this first
volume, i_jU$3\ Ija ^^ ^^\ Jisr*^^ ^ U> CL^J^ji,
written by the same hand as the text, occu-
pies nine pages at the beginning, foil. 1 — 5.
It may be noticed that the author inciden-
tally refers, fol. 308 a, to an account of
Mavara un-Nahr, which was to follow.
Rudely drawn maps of the world and of
the Persian Sea are found on foil. 7 b and
43 b. Some spaces reserved for other maps
have been left empty. In the historical
section genealogical tables of the Ghaznavis,
Saljukis, Ghuris and 'Abbasides, foil. 230,
231, 237, 252, have been introduced.
The latter part of the volume, foil. 358 —
384, contains tlie Khatimah, or Geographical
Appendix, of the Habib us-Siyar ; see p. 98 a.
Add. 7705.
Foil. 96; 8 in. by 4|; 15 lines, 2| in.
GEOGRAPHY.
425
long; written in neat Nestalik, with. 'Unvan
and gold-ruled margins, apparently in the
16th century. [Claud J. Eicu.]
A treatise of geography.
Author : Abul-Hasan Sa'id B. *A1I ul-Jur-
Beg. uysT \jl. </ja.j^yj^ (jiJ.'i-» J u^V
The author remarks in the preface that
every man who wishes to associate with the
great should be provided with a suitable offer-
ing, the best of all being some composition
relating to science, and that he had chosen,
with that view, geography, as being an easy
and attractive subject. He was content, h6
adds, with abridging and illustrating, in the
present treatise, the works of past philo-
sophers, and had made only a few additions
of his own. The title (.diJU* CiJJL-« (_jU^
which is written in the 'Unvan, does not
occur in the text. The time of composition
is not stated. The author evidently wrote
after AH. 850, for he designates Shahrukh
(fol. 30 6) by a posthumous title, iJ-«-» i^Vili-
ei\Aji dJ3\ jUl . It is also to be noticed that he
calls Constantinople by its modern name of
Istanbul, fol. 34 a, a designation, however,
which is already used by Hiifiz i Abru.
Haj. Khal., who mentions the work under
tdJU-J^ CiUL**, vol. V. p. 509, does not give
any date ; but it is noticed by Uylenbroek,
IracaB Persicse Descriptio, p. 5, that, in a
copy of the Kashf uz-zunun belonging to
Baron D'Ohsson, it was stated that Sa'id died
A.H. 881. The Masalik ul-Mamalik is also
noticed bylJri and NicoU, Bodleian Catalogue,
vol. i. p. 274, and vol. ii. p. 232. The state-
ment of the former that the author died
A.H. 816 is due to a confusion between him
and his more celebrated countryman, Sayyid
Sharif Jurjani, who died in that year. See
also Frahn, Indications Bibliographiques, No.
203. Dr. Dom has given some extracts from
the present MS. in the Melanges Asiatiques,
vol. vii. pp. 36 — 43 ; compare vol, vi. p. 574.
The work is divided into a number of sec-
tions (Fasl), not numbered, the contents of
which are as follows : The earth, its form
and position, the inhabited quarter of the
globe, and its zones, fol. 3 a. The seven
climates, beginning respectively foil. 9 i,lla,
13 b, 18 b, 26 a, 28 a, 29 b. Under each cli-
mate is a short statement of its dimensions,
and of its course from East to West, followed
by a table indicating the longitude and lati-
tude of the principal places it contains from
West to East. Very brief notices, in Arabic,
are added to a few names of places.
Stages on the road from Samarkand to Kha-
tai, extracted from the narrative of the ambas-
sadors of Shahrukh, fol. 30 b. Areas of various
countries, and distances from town to town,
fol. 31 b. Some cities, the names of which, as
found in books, differ from their current appel-
lations, fol. 33 b. On some migratory tribes,
viz. the Barbar,Kata, \ij,Ghuz,Manghishlak,
Khalaj, and Bukhara, fol. 35 b. Peculiarities
of some countries, and of their inhabitants,
fol. 36 b. Places in which special diseases
prevail, fol. 38 6. The Arabs and some of
their settlements, fol. 38 b. The men of the
cave, or seven sleepers, fol. 39 b. The prin-
cipal seas, fol. 40 a, lakes (the first of which
is the Caspian Sea), fol. 48 b, islands, fol. 51 b,
rivers, fol. 55 b, mountains, fol. 60 a, and
deserts, fol. 64 b. Wonders of the world,
such as remarkable buildings, statues, talis-
mans, and natural curiosities, fol. 66 b.
Minerals, fol. 80 a. Proofs of the spherical
shape of the earth ; conflicting opinions on
its age, also on the origin and various races
of mankind, fol. 85 a.
The MS. breaks off before the end of
the last section, fol. 88 b. Foil. 89—96,
written in a later hand, contain a tract,
imperfect at the beginning, divided into six
chapters (Bab), and treating of the shape of
the earth, its circles, the fixed stars and the
measurement of the longitude and latitude.
3l
426
GEOGRAPHY.
The first heading is as follows : ji *-«• (_^U
tl*4)l». i^J-) CiJiiil C->^9- t_jk--. eki (^_y3j.i ij\i-J
i^^iju), Nasir ud-Din TiisI is quoted, fol. 89 b.
On the first page of the volume is found
the seal of Zafar Khan, an Amir of the reign
of Shahjahan.
Add. 15,241.
Poll. 135 ; 10 in. by 6| ; 15 lines, 3| in.
long; written in Nestalik, with gold-ruled
margins ; dated Rabi' II., the 42nd year of
'Alamglr (A.H. 1110, A.D. 1698).
[The Duke of Sussex.]
^i\jii\
A cosmographical work.
Author : Sultan Muhammad B. DarvTsh
Muhammad id-MuftI ul-BalkhT, j^ ^^Ual-.
Beg. UU& U ^\ U5 Js. ^ i^liT*
The author, having devoted much of his
time to the perusal of books treating of
history, and of the wonders of creation, was
in the habit of entertaining the great with
the results of his reading. Finding the
reigning sovereign Pir Muhammad Khan,
who had just ascended the throne of Balkh,
eager for information of that nature, he wrote
the present work as a suitable offering to His
Majesty.
The Uzbak prince, Pir Muhammad Khan,
son of Jani Beg Khan, and younger brother
of Kistan Kara Sultan, seized upon Balkh at
the death of Burak Khan, A.H. 963, and
maintained himself there until his own death,
which happened in A.H. 974. See Rauzat
ut-Tahirin, Or. 168, fol. 366, and Mir'at ul-
'Alam, Add. 7657, fol. 167.
The author states, fol. 94 a, that Balkh
was his native place as well as his usual
residence, and, fol. 30 a, that his father had,
by order of Kistan Kara Sultan, laid the
foundation of a royal bath in that city.
A.H. 937. The following particulars relating
to his own life, or to facts that came under
his observation, are mentioned. Travelling
with a caravan from Balkh to Kabul, A.H.
935, he saw two stone idols of colossal size
near the latter city ; fol. 78 a. A human skull
as large as a bucket was found near Balkh,
A.H. 933, and a skeleton measuring forty
yards in length was dug up near the same
town, A,H- 940 ; fol. 90 a. A fortress was
built in Bukhara by 'Abd ul-'Aziz Khan,
A.H. 951, fol. 28 6, and a canal was opened
through Balkh A.H. 968 ; fol. 39 a.
The work is divided into fifteen chapters
(Bab), treating of the following subjects :
1. The heavenly spheres, in four sections,
viz. angels, planets, signs of the zodiac,
heaven and hell, fol. 4 a. 2. Tlie Prophets
and the first four Khalifahs, fol. 18 b. 3.
Countries and cities, in alphabetical order,
fol. 26 b. 4. Man, and human monstrosities,
fol. 48 a. 5. Animals, fol. 60 a. 6. Plants,
fol. 72 a. 7. Mountains and springs, fol. 74 b.
8. Seas and rivers, fol, 80 a. 9. Deserts,
fol. 83 a. 10. Churches (Kana'is) and bury-
ing-places, fol. 85 b. 11. Dimensions of some
seas and rivers, fol. 90 b. 12. Distances be-
tween cities, fol. 93 a. 13. Physiognomy
(Kiyafat), etc., fol. 95 b. 14. Witty sayings
and anecdotes, fol. 105 b. 15. Dates of notable
events, fol. 114 a. This last section breaks
off at fol. 121 b.
An appendix (Khatimah) treated, accord-
ing to the table of contents, fol. 4 a, of the
natural lives of men and animals ; but in
the body of the work, fol. 122 a, its heading
alone is found, 'followed by an additional
chapter on precious stones and their proper-
ties, foil. 123 a-131«.
The first half of the volume, foil. 6—20,
48 — 75, contains numerous miniatures, in
Indian style, representing plants, monstro-
sities, various animals, etc.
The last three leaves, foil. 133 — 135, con-
tain, in another hand, a Nama-Mrda, or ver-
GEOGRAPHY.
427
sifted Hindi vocabulary, dated in the 5th
year of Ahmad Shah (A.H. 1165). Two
leaves of smaller size, containing a fragment
of a Daklmi Masnavi, are inserted after
fol. 18.
An extract from another copy of the Majma'
nl-Ghara'ib, Or. 1751, fol. 83, includes a table
of contents, in which the chapters are
eighteen in number.
Or. 206.
Poll. 145 ; 101 in. by 6^ ; 13 lines, 3| in.
long ; written in Nestalik, with 'Unvan and
gold-ruled margins, apparently in the 19th
century. [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
A work treating of the curiosities and
wonders of various countries.
Author : Muhammad Haidar, jS>^ s^
Beg. c^UJo j/ \j ^li- j'o o-W" (_j,-^ O" V*
After invoking blessings upon Nur ud-Din
Muhammad Jahiingir, " whose auspicious
advent had made of Hindustan the abode
of peace," the author relates at some length
how the present compilation had grown out
of the reports drawn up by some trustworthy
persons, whom the Shahzfidah Muhammad
Sultan Shuj.V had sent to various countries,
for the purpose of ascertaining de visu the
wonders and evidences of the Almighty's
power. One of these was the author himself,
who had been sent on that occasion, with
two years' leave, and in the company of Sayyid
'Imad ud-Din, to " the countries of Tashkaud,
Iran, and Turan."
The above is obviously a clumsy fabrication.
Prince Shuja was not born at the time of
the accession of Jahanglr, and was only
eleven years of age at his death. The mere
fact that Shahjahanabad, which was founded
in A.H. 1049, is mentioned in the body of
the work, betrays its late origin.
The book is a worthless rhapsody of childish
fables, borrowed from the adventures of Is-
kandar Zulkarnain and similar legends, and
several of the countries described belong to
the limbus of fanciful geography.
Add. 10,583.
Poll. 276 ; 10| in. by 6^ ; 17 lines, 3^ in.
long ; written in Nestalik, by two diflerent
hands, about A.H. 1091 (A.D. 1680).
A geography of Persia, with historical
notices, relating chiefly to the Imams and
to the Safavis.
Author : Ibn Mahmud Muhammad Mufid
ul-MustaufI ul-YazdT, j-a« Ci^ Oy%^ ^^\
Beg. .W..H ^J^ <j^ ^J* "^
^Ji \jj\ ijL» Ui- mC>
The author, whose history of Yazd has
been noticed, p. 207 h, states that he began
the present work in the Deccan, A.H. 1087,
and gives the following account of the cir-
cumstance which led to its composition.
Some ignorant pretenders having unduly
extolled in his presence the power of the
emperors of China and of Turkey, the writer,
jealous of the glory of those pillars of the
true faith, the Safavi sovereigns, whose
devoted servant he had been, at once under-
took to vindicate their superior greatness.
The work was completed, as stated at the
end, in Lahore, A.H. 1091.
A considerable portion of the MS. is in
the author's handwriting; the remainder has
been corrected by him.
A full tabulated index of contents, foil.
1 — 18, is almost entirely in the author's
hand.
3i2
428
GEOGRAPHY.
The work is divided into sections, bearing as
headings the names of the several provinces
of Persia. The principal places of each pro-
vince are described in alphabetical order.
Contents : The author's preface, fol. 19 b.
The Iraks, fol. 32 h. 'Irak 'Arab, fol. 33 b.
'Irak 'Ajam, fol. 75 b. Azarbaijan, fol. 133 a.
Arran and Mughfin, fol. 142 b. Armenia,
fol. 147 b. The desert between Kirman and
Kuhistan, fol. 148 b. The Pahlavi lands,
fol. 149 a. Khachur Sa'd (the province of
Erivan), fol. 149 b. Khorasfin, fol. 152 a.
Khuzistan, fol. 200 a. Diyar Bakr and Diyar
Rabi'ah, fol. 206 a. Sistan, Zabulistan, and
Nimruz, fol. 207 b. Shirvan, fol. 211 b.
Tabaristan, fol. 218 b. Jurjan, fol. 220 b.
Damavand, Khwar, etc., fol. 223 b. Rustam-
djlr, fol. 226 a. Mazandaran, fol. 230 b. Ta-
lish, fol. 236 b. Pars, fol. 237 a. Kirman,
fol. 254 a. Gilanat, fol. 256 b. Kurdistan,
fol. 259 a. Gurjistan, fol. 260 b. Kaj and
Makran, fol. 264 b. Daghistan, fol. 266 a.
The littoral of the Sea of Oman (the Persian
Gulf), with its harbours and islands, fol.
267 a.
Among the works most frequently quoted
by the author are the following : Nuzhat ul-
Kulub, 'Aja ib ul-Buldan, Mu jam ul-Buldan,
Suwar ul-Akalim, 'Ain ul-Hayat, Habib us-
Siyar, and Haft Ikllm.
Or. 202.
Poll. 357 ; 11| in. by 6| ; 17 lines, 4f in.
long ; written in cursive Nestalik, in the
19th century. [Geo. Wm. Hamilton.]
A geographical work, treating more espe-
cially of India, and including copious his-
torical notices.
Author : Hashim 'Ali ur-RizavT, \s- ^l*
Beg. ^^U\ J ^>'Jj oUJ^ j5U- ^Jl ^^^^
The author gives some account of himself
and his ancestors, under his birthplace Bij-
naur, foil. 152 — 168, a town situated two
Parsakhs south of Lucknow. He belonged
to a branch of the Rizavi Sayyids, which had
migrated of old from Mashhad to Shirilz.
His grandfather, Muhammad Riza, settled
in Aurangabad in the time of Aurangzib,
and died in Dehli in the reign of Parrukh-
siyar. His father, Mirza Yusuf 'All served
under Safdar Jang, and followed his chief to
Oude, where the author was born, A.H. 1177.
Having lost his father in his third year, the
latter was brought up by his uncle, Mir
Muhammad HadI, with whom he performed
no less than four pilgrimages to Mecca,
namely, in the years A.H. 1193, 1201, 1212,
and 1223. He states that he wrote the pre-
sent work in Lucknow at the age of fifty-
eight, and in the body of the volume A.H.
1235 is found incidentally mentioned, foil.
172 b, 319 6, as the current year.
The Mir'at ul-Bilad, which the author
modestly calls an abridgment compiled from
various historical works collected by him-
self, is divided into an introduction (Mu-
kaddimah), seven chapters (Bab) and a
Khatimah, as follows : —
Mukaddimah. The heavenly spheres, and
divisions of the globe, fol. 6 b. Bab I. The
first climate, the land of the Zingis, fol. 8 a.
Bab II. The second climate, Arabia, fol.
13 a. This section includes the followins:
historical notices : — a genealogy of Muham-
mad, the twelve Imams, and their descen-
dants, under Mecca, foil. 13 b — 46 b, a notice
on the Vahhabis, and their raid upon Kar-
bala, A.H. 1216, under Najd, foil. 55 a—
57 6, some account of the 'Abbasides under
'Irak, foil. 59 b — 67 «, and a long notice on
Imam Husain, under Karbala, foil. 70 a —
106 J.
Bab III. The third climate, India, fol.
112 b. This chapter contains an abstract of
GEOGRAPHY.
429
Indian history from the earliest times to the
accession of Ahmad Shah (followed by 4^
blank pages), foil. 113 b — 127 b, a record
of the rulers of Oude from their origin to
the accession of Shah Zaraan Ghazl ud-Din
Haidar Khan, A.H. 1234, foil. 140 6—150 h,
accounts of the Sayyids of Nasirabad (near
Jais), foil. 160 6—166 a, of the rulers of
Bengal and of the European settlements
in that province, foil. 170 h — 173 a.
Bab IV. The fourth climate, Iran, fol.
221 b, including an account of the Safari
kings and their successors, down to Fath
•Ali Shah, foil. 264 a— 270 a.
Bab V. The fifth climate; Turkistan and
China, fol. 272 a, including a history of
Changiz Khan and his descendants (es-
pecially of 'Abdullah Khan Uzbak, A.H.
990) and of Timur, foil. 274 6—294 b.
Bab VI. The sixth climate ; Rum, Syria,
and Egypt, fol. 305.
Bab VII. The seventh climate ; Europe,
fol. 314 a.
Khatimah : Inhabited countries situated
outside the seven climates, fol. 320 a.
America, fol. 323 a. Account of the dynas-
ties of the Samanis, Ali Buvaih, Saljukis,
Ali Muzaffar, and the Sarbadars, fol. 326 b.
Notices on the Barmakis, fol. 332 a, and on
the poet Tirimmah, fol. 335 a. Anecdotes
of Hisham B. 'Abd ul- Malik and others, fol.
340 b. Wonders of creation, fol. 361 a.
Sages of India, fol. 353 a.
At the end, and in a different handwriting,
is added a genealogy of the Sayyids of Isfa-
han, foil. 356, 357.
A modern table of contents is prefixed,
foil. 1—4.
Add. 8911.
Foil. 50 ; 10 in. by Q\ ; about 15 lines in
a page ; written in Shikastah-amlz, about
the close of the 18th century.
I. Foil. 1 a — 4 b. Tabulated list of stages
from Lahore to Kandahar, to which are
added tables of distances from Dehli to
Lahore, Multan, and Kashmir, and from
Agrah to Benares and Dhakah.
II. Foil. 5 a— 20 b. Topographical ac-
count of the Duabah between the Chinab
and the Jhilum, and of the Duabah between
the Jhilum and the river Sindh.
Beg. j^U j_ji«o v^?" "-^^i^ c:^U\i« cJi^-^
fc^ J^j^i "-r*^ L.y'i)5
The author, who does not give his name,
appears to have written towards the close of
the 18th century. He states at the end
that he had spent his life in those districts,
in which he held a command under two Sikh
Chiefs, the late lliijah Salamat Bai, and his
brother Javahir Mai.
III. Foil. 20 6—31 6. Tabulated Ksts of
stations and distances on the following
routes : — from Mirzapur to Bijaigarh ; from
Ghiiraval to Shahpur ; from Benares to Nag-
pur; from K'hairagarh to Nagpur, by four
diiferent routes ; from Mirzapur to Nagpur,
by three routes ; from Dehli to Nagpur.
The names of places in this and the fol-
lowing section are written in both the
Persian and the Devanagari characters.
IV. Foil. 50 a— 33 b. Table of stages
from Mirzapur to Nagpiir, by way of Rivan,
taken down from the dictation of Raghunath
Pandit.
Add. 16,741.
Foil. 59 ; 7 in. by 5 ; 7 lines, 2| in. long ;
written in large Nestalik, early in the 19th
century. [\Vm. Yule.]
^>j>
Itinerary from Irac to Mecca.
Author : Band 'Ali B. Mirza Khairat 'All,
>ol
t_^l^ \jjX» j^ ^J^ ^
Beg. dy^ *Ju-.j ii JjVi* J«- i/JJ^ *JJ s^^
This work was written, as stated in the
preface, by desire of the Safayi Prince, Abul
430
TOPOGRAPHY.
Fath Sultan Muhammad Mirza, and from
oral information received from Haji 'Abd ul-
Vabliub of Baghdad, who at the age of sixty
years bad performed thirty- three pilgrimages
to the " House of God," and had been ad-
mitted to the Prince's presence in India.
The date of composition, A.H. 1214, is fixed
by the chronogram o^-T ■*»jU- .
After describing the route from Baghdad
to Najaf, Hillah, and, through the territory
of the Shammar Arabs, to Medina and
Mecca, the author gives an account of the
latter place, and of the rites of pilgrimage.
He then sketches out, fol. 44 b, a second
route through Hit, Halab, Damascus, and
Jerusalem, and gives, in conclusion, brief
notices relating to others by way of Dar'iy-
yah, Lahsa, and by sea.
Sultan Muhammad Mirza, who has been
noticed, p. 133 b, was the author of a Persian
Tazkirah entitled Tuhfat ush-Shu ara, which
is quoted in the present work, foil. 13 b, 19 b,
as well as in the Pavaid i Safaviyyah, Add.
16,698, fol. 71 b.
Add. 8910.
Poll 62; 11 in. by 6^; 35 lines, ^ in.
long ; written in cursive Nestalik, apparently
late in the 18th century.
Miscellaneous notices relating to the Taj-
Mahall and other monuments in Agra, with
the heading Jo yb d.'i^»-j\ U> s^ u-j^y ^y^y^\
Taj-Mahall is the name of the mausoleum
which Shahjahan erected over the grave of
his favourite wife, Mumtiiz-Mahall, in Agra.
That celebrated princess,whose original name
was Arjumand BcanQ, was a daughter of Mirza
Abul-Hasan Asaf Khan, and consequently
a niece of the no less famous Nur Jahan. She
Avas married to Prince Khuram, afterwards
Shahjahan, in A.H. 1021, at the age of
twenty, and bore him fourteen children,
seven of whom died in infancy. Mumtaz-
Mahall died in childbirth on the 17th of
Zulka'dah, A.H. 1010, in Burhanpur, and her
body was transferred six months later to
Agra. Twelve years were spent on the build-
ing of the sumptuous edifice, in which Shah-
jahan himself was subsequently entombed.
See Padishah Namah, vol. i. pp. 385, 402, and
Ma'jl§ir ul-Umara, Add. 6567, fol. 38.
Contents : Account of the death of Mum-
taz-Mahall, fol. 1 a. Verses composed by
Shahjahan for her tomb, fol. 2 a. Verses
engraved on the tomb of Akbar at Sikandrah,
fol. 3 a. Inscriptions on several large guns
and on a throne in the fortress of Agra,
fol. 4 b. Inscriptions of the tomb of Shah-
jahan, fol. 5 b, of the Moti Masjid, ib., of the
Divan i Kh7.s, fol. 6 b. Account of the pre-
cious stones employed in the construction of
the Taj-Mahall, fol. 7 a. Climate of Agra,
fol. 9 b. Account of Akbar's visit to Shaikh
Salim, and of the birth of Jahangir, fol. 10 b.
Chronology of the Sovereigns of Hindustan
from the time of Timur to 'Aziz ud-Din
('Alamgir II.), fol. 11 b. Inscriptions of the
Taj-Mahall, fol. 13 b. Measurements of the
various parts of the Taj-Mahall and statement
of the sums spent on their construction,
fol. 14 a.
A description of the above structures will
be found in Thornton's Gazetteer, under A^ra.
A manuscript of similar contents is de-
scribed in the Copenhagen Catalogue, p. 47.
Or. 194.
Foil. 94, llf in. by 6| ; 9 Hnes, 4 in. long;
written in cursive Nestalik, in the 19tli cen-
tury. [Geo. "VV. Hamilton.]
A volume, the contents of which are sub-
stantially identical with those of the preced-
ing MS.
Or. 195.
Foil. 55 ; lOi in. by 7 ; 7 lines, 3| in.
TOPOGRAPHY.
431
long ; written in Nestalik, in the 19th cen-
tury. [Geo. W. Hamilton.]
Another MS. with nearly the same con-
tents as the preceding.
Add. 9873.
Poll. 173; 13 in. by 7f. Miscellaneous
papers relating to India, written or collected
by General Tho. llardwick, A.D. 1816—
1821, among which the following is in Per-
sian : —
" Inscriptions copied at Agra," foil. 165 —
169, namely those of the gate of Sikandrah,
of the tomb of Akbar, of the throne in the
fortress, and of the Diviin i Khas.
Add. 24,053.
Foil. 92 ; 11 in. by 6^ ; from 10 to 13 lines,
4| in. long ; written in Nestalik, in the 19th
century.
A topographical account of the principal
buildings of Shahjahanabad and old Dehli,
with copies of their inscriptions.
Author : Sangln Beg B. 'Ali Akbar Beg,
Beg. \j Olo.\^ lija-j ^^ j_yjL»*^ w (^U**
The preface contains a panegyric on Mr.
(afterwards Sir) Charles Theophilus Metcalfe,
at whose desire the work was written, and
from whom the author had received a liberal
reward. Sangin Beg says that he had him-
self carefully taken down the inscriptions,
and had, in order to insure perfect accuracy,
availed himself on most occasions of the as-
sistance of a Persian Amir, deeply versed in
history, Navvab Shams ud-Daulah Zulfakar
ul-Mulk Mirza Mahmud Khan Bahadur Za-
far Jang Musavi ul-Husaini, who held the
post of Bakhshi under the reigning emperor,
Akbar Shah (A.H. 1221—1253).
Sir C. T. Metcalfe acted as Resident in
Dehli from 1811 to 1819, and again from
1825 to 1827. The present work must have
been written during his first term of resi-
dency, and l)efore he had succeeded to the
Baronetcy in 1822. In another copy, Or.
1762, foil. 44—118, the same preface isVound,
but the name of Mr. William Fraser, who
was appointed Deputy Superintendent of
the Dehli Territory in 1820, is substituted
for that of Mr. C. T. Metcalfe.
Contents : Preface, fol. 1 b. Chronologi-
cal sketch of constructions erected in Dehli
by successive sovereigns, fol. 4 b. Building
of Shahjahanabad, A.H. 1049—1057, and
description of the fortress, fol. 9 a. Chauk
of Sa'd Ullah Khan, fol. 12 b. Jami' Masjid,
fol. 14 b. Dar ush-Shifa, fol. 19 a. Baori of
Islam Shah, fol. 23 a. Kslli Masjid, fol. 20 a.
Masjids of Sharaf ud-Daulah, fol. 31 a, of
Raushan ud-Da-ilah, fol. 33 a, of the KazT,
fol. 35 a, etc. Biizar, south of the Lahore gate,
and other buildings, fol. 38 h.
Account of the environs of Shahjahanabad,
and especially of the buildings of old Dehli,
fol. 48 b. Dargah i Kadam i Sharif, fol. 51 a.
Lfit i Firuz Shah, fol. 59 b. Jami' Masjid, in
the old fortress, fol. 60 b. Tomb of Nizam
Auliya, fol. 64 a. Tomb of Humayun, fol. 72 «.
Tughlakabad, etc., fol. 78 a. Masjid Kuv-
vat ul- Islam, and the Kutub Mlnar, fol. 82 b.
The present copy wants the drawings, for
which blank spaces have been left, and
breaks off in the last mentioned notice, fol.
83 *. The rest of the volume, foil. 84—92,
contains an enumeration of the kings of
Dehli from Judhistir to Akbar.
Another copy of the Sair ul-Manazil, Or.
1762, foil. 44 — 118, contains a continuation
which treats of the tomb of Sultan Shams ud-
Din litatraish and some other monuments
situate near the Masjid i Kuvvat ul- Islam,
foil. 111—118.
The Sair ul-Manazil has been superseded by
the far more complete and accurate work of
Sayyid Ahmad Khan Munsif, published under
the title of A§ar us-Sanadid, Dehli, 1847, and
432
TOPOGEAPHY.
in a second and much improved edition,
1852. The latter has been translated into
French by Garcin de Tassy, Journal Asia-
tique, 5* Serie, voll. xv. p. 508, xvi. pp. 190,
,'392, 521, and xvii. p. 77.
Add. 19,430.
Foil. 71; 13 in. by 9; 11 lines, 5 in, long ;
written in Nestalik, in the 19 th century.
Another copy of the- Sair ul-Manazil, dif-
fering from the first in several particulars.
The preface is immediately followed by the
topography which begins with the Jami'
Masjid, fol. 3 h, and ends with a notice of the
Masjid Kuvvat ul-Islam, also imperfect, fol.
65 a. The chronological sketch is trans-
ferred to the end, foil. 67 — 69, and con-
tains an additional notice relatins: to a
house built by Mr. William Praser, Com-
missioner,* near the Minar i Jahan-numa or
Lat i Piruz Shah, A.H. 1235 (A.D. 1820).
The descriptive portion of the work is
fuller, and the copies of inscriptions more
complete than in the preceding copy; a few
drawings have been introduced.
Add. 8896, Art. I., No. 6.
A single sheet, 23 in. by 18. Pacsimile of
an inscription of the Kutub Minar, record-
ing repairs executed by Path Khan, in the
reign of Iskandar Shah Lodi, and dated
Rabr II., A.H. 909, with an interlinear inter-
pretation in the usual Persian character.
At the top is written: " Inscription on a Mi-
nar at Kootub ke Dirga, near the Usht Daht or
Metal Pillar. The Minar measures 242| feet
in height and 140 in circumference at the
base. Wm. Stewart."
» Mr. Wm. Fraser was appointed Commissioner of
Revenue for the first division of the Dehli Territory in
1829. See "General Eegister of the East-India Com-
pany's Civil Servants."
That famous pillar, for which Sayyid Ahmad
Khiinin his Agar us-Sanadid, 2nd edition, part
iii. pp. 15 — 20, claims a Hindu origin, con-
tested by Gen. Cunningham, was adapted, or
commenced, by the conqueror of Dehli, Kutb
ud-Din Aibak, whose name isinsci'ibed on the
neighbouring mosque with the date A.H.
587, and whose title, Sipahsrdar, appears on
the lower story of the pillar itself. Its vul-
gar appellation, however, Kutub Sahib kl
Lath, is not derived from that Sultan's name,
but from the locality, which is called Khwa-
jah Kutb ud-Din, or more commonly Kutub
Sahib, from the shrine of the celebrated saint
Khwajah Kutb ud-Din Bakhtiyar Kaki, who
died there A.H. 633 or 634 (Akhbiirul-Akh-
yar. Or. 221, fol. 26, and Pirishtah, Bombay
edition, vol. ii. pp. 717 — 725). Thus it is said
in the Sair ul-Manazil, Add. 24,053, fol. 6,
that both the Mosque called Kuvvat ul-Islam
and the Minar are situate " in Khwajah Kutb
ud-Din," l1»-j«S1j j^.>i!\ t_««iaS i»-\^ -.^
Por accounts of the Kutub Minar, see
Walter Ewer, Asiatic Besearches, vol. iv.,
pp. 313—16, vol. xiv. pp. 480—89. Prinsep,
Indian Antiquities, vol. i. pp. 326 — 30, General
Cunningham, Archaeological Survey, vol. i.
pp. 189 — 204, Garcin de Tassy, Journal Asia-
tique, 5" Serie, vol. xvi. pp. 243—50, E. Tho-
mas, Pathan Kings, pp. 21, 283, and Raverty,
Tabakat i Nasiri, p. 621.
A more accurate facsimile and transcrip-
tion of the above inscription wUl be found
in the A§ar us-Sanadid, Appendix, p. 26,
No. 14, and p. 58.
Sloane 4094.
A paper roll, 9 feet by 5 J in. ; written in
cursive Nestalik, apparently in the 18th cen-
tury.
A list of the Caravanserais of Ispahan,
with an account of the various classes of mer^
chants by whom they are frequented.
END OF VOLCME I.
4
^
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11